This is a modern-English version of The Letters of Robert Louis Stevenson — Volume 2, originally written by Stevenson, Robert Louis.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE LETTERS OF
ROBERT LOUIS
STEVENSON
TO HIS FAMILY AND FRIENDS
TO HIS FAMILY AND FRIENDS
SELECTED AND EDITED WITH
NOTES AND INTRODUCTION BY
SELECTED AND EDITED WITH
NOTES AND INTRODUCTION BY
SIDNEY COLVIN
SIDNEY COLVIN
VOLUME II
VOLUME II
LONDON
METHUEN AND CO.
36 ESSEX STREET
LONDON
METHUEN AND CO.
36 ESSEX STREET
Seventh Edition
7th Edition
First Published First Published |
November 1899 November 1899 |
Second Edition 2nd Edition |
November 1899 November 1899 |
Third Edition 3rd Edition |
April 1900 April 1900 |
Fourth Edition Fourth Edition |
November 1900 November 1900 |
Fifth Edition 5th Edition |
January 1901 January 1901 |
Sixth Edition Sixth Edition |
October 1902 October 1902 |
Seventh Edition Seventh Edition |
December 1906 December 1906 |
CONTENTS
VIII VIII |
|
IX IX |
|
X X |
|
XI XI |
|
XII XII |
p. 6VIII
LIFE AT BOURNEMOUTH,
Continued,
JANUARY 1886 - JULY 1887.
to Mrs. de Mattos
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth], January 1st, 1886.
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth], January 1st, 1886.
DEAREST KATHARINE,—Here, on a very little book and accompanied with lame verses, I have put your name. Our kindness is now getting well on in years; it must be nearly of age; and it gets more valuable to me with every time I see you. It is not possible to express any sentiment, and it is not necessary to try, at least between us. You know very well that I love you dearly, and that I always will. I only wish the verses were better, but at least you like the story; and it is sent to you by the one that loves you—Jekyll, and not Hyde.
DEAR KATHARINE,—Here, on a small book with some awkward verses, I’ve written your name. Our friendship has been going strong for years; it’s almost of age now, and it means more to me every time I see you. There’s really no way to put our feelings into words, and there’s no need to try, at least not between us. You know how much I love you, and that love will never change. I just wish the verses were better, but at least you like the story; and it’s sent to you by the one who loves you—Jekyll, not Hyde.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
Ave!
Hey!
Bells upon the city are ringing in the
night;
High above the gardens are the houses full of light;
On the heathy Pentlands is the curlew flying free;
And the broom is blowing bonnie in the north countrie.
Bells in the city are ringing at night;
High above the gardens are the houses shining bright;
Over the heath-covered Pentlands, the curlew flies free;
And the broom is blooming beautifully in the northern country.
We cannae break the bonds that God decreed to
bind,
Still we’ll be the children of the heather and the wind;
Far away from home, O, it’s still for you and me
That the broom is blowing bonnie in the north countrie!
We can't break the ties that God meant to bind,
Still, we'll be the children of the heather and the wind;
Far away from home, oh, it’s still for you and me
That the broom is blowing beautifully in the north country!
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
p. 7to Ali Cunningham
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth], 1st, 1886.
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth], 1st, 1886.
MY DEAR KINNICUM,—I am a very bad dog, but not for the first time. Your book, which is very interesting, came duly; and I immediately got a very bad cold indeed, and have been fit for nothing whatever. I am a bit better now, and aye on the mend; so I write to tell you, I thought of you on New Year’s Day; though, I own, it would have been more decent if I had thought in time for you to get my letter then. Well, what can’t be cured must be endured, Mr. Lawrie; and you must be content with what I give. If I wrote all the letters I ought to write, and at the proper time, I should be very good and very happy; but I doubt if I should do anything else.
MY DEAR KINNICUM,—I've been a very bad dog, but this isn't the first time. Your book, which is really interesting, arrived on time; and right after, I caught a terrible cold and couldn't do anything at all. I'm feeling a bit better now and on the mend, so I'm writing to let you know I thought of you on New Year's Day; although, I admit, it would have been more appropriate if I'd thought about it in time for you to receive my letter then. Well, what can't be fixed must be accepted, Mr. Lawrie; and you'll just have to make do with what I send. If I wrote all the letters I should and on time, I’d be very good and very happy; but I’m not sure I would do much else.
I suppose you will be in town for the New Year; and I hope your health is pretty good. What you want is diet; but it is as much use to tell you that as it is to tell my father. And I quite admit a diet is a beastly thing. I doubt, however, if it be as bad as not being allowed to speak, which I have tried fully, and do not like. When, at the same time, I was not allowed to read, it passed a joke. But these are troubles of the past, and on this day, at least, it is proper to suppose they won’t return. But we are not put here to enjoy ourselves: it was not God’s purpose; and I am prepared to argue, it is not our sincere wish. As for our deserts, the less said of them the better, for somebody might hear, and nobody cares to be laughed at. A good man is a very noble thing to see, but not to himself; what he seems to God is, fortunately, not our business; that is the domain of faith; and whether on the first of January or the thirty-first of December, faith is a good word to end on.
I guess you'll be in town for New Year’s, and I hope you’re feeling pretty good. What you need is a diet, but telling you that is as useful as telling my dad. I admit diets are awful. However, I doubt they’re as bad as being unable to talk, which I've tried before and didn’t like. When I also couldn’t read, it became a joke. But those are just past troubles, and on this day, at least, we can assume they won’t come back. Still, we’re not here just to have a good time; that wasn’t God’s intention, and I believe it’s not what we truly want either. As for what we deserve, it’s better not to talk about it since someone might overhear, and nobody likes being laughed at. A good person is truly a sight to behold, but not for themselves; what they seem to God is, fortunately, not our concern; that falls under faith. Whether it’s January first or December thirty-first, faith is a good thing to end on.
My dear Cummy, many happy returns to you and my best love.—The worst correspondent in the world,
My dear Cummy, happy birthday to you and all my love.—The worst correspondent in the world,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
p. 8to Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Stevenson
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth], January 1st, 1886.
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth], January 1st, 1886.
MY DEAR PEOPLE,—Many happy returns of the day to you all; I am fairly well and in good spirits; and much and hopefully occupied with dear Jenkin’s life. The inquiry in every detail, every letter that I read, makes me think of him more nobly. I cannot imagine how I got his friendship; I did not deserve it. I believe the notice will be interesting and useful.
MY DEAR FRIENDS,—Wishing all of you a very happy day; I’m doing well and feeling good; and I’m actively and hopefully engaged with dear Jenkin’s life. The questions in every detail, every letter I read, make me think of him more profoundly. I can’t understand how I earned his friendship; I didn’t deserve it. I believe the notice will be both interesting and useful.
My father’s last letter, owing to the use of a quill pen and the neglect of blotting-paper, was hopelessly illegible. Every one tried, and every one failed to decipher an important word on which the interest of one whole clause (and the letter consisted of two) depended.
My father’s last letter, because of the quill pen and the lack of blotting paper, was completely unreadable. Everyone tried, and everyone failed to make sense of an important word on which the meaning of an entire clause (and the letter had two clauses) relied.
I find I can make little more of this; but I’ll spare the blots.—Dear people, ever your loving son,
I realize I can’t say much more about this; but I’ll keep it clean.—Dear family, always your loving son,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
I will try again, being a giant refreshed by the house being empty. The presence of people is the great obstacle to letter-writing. I deny that letters should contain news (I mean mine; those of other people should). But mine should contain appropriate sentiments and humorous nonsense, or nonsense without the humour. When the house is empty, the mind is seized with a desire—no, that is too strong—a willingness to pour forth unmitigated rot, which constitutes (in me) the true spirit of correspondence. When I have no remarks to offer (and nobody to offer them to), my pen flies, and you see the remarkable consequence of a page literally covered with words and genuinely devoid of sense. I can always do that, if quite alone, and I like doing it; but I have yet to learn that it is beloved by correspondents. The deuce of it is, that there is no end possible but the end of the paper; and as there is very little left of that—if I cannot stop writing—suppose you give up reading. It would all come to the same thing; and I think we should all be happier . . .
I’ll try again, feeling like a giant now that the house is empty. Having people around is the biggest hurdle to writing letters. I don’t think letters need to have news (I mean mine; other people’s can). Mine should have fitting sentiments and funny nonsense, or just nonsense without the humor. When the house is empty, I feel a strong urge—well, that’s too strong—a willingness to ramble on endlessly, which is truly the spirit of writing to each other for me. When I have nothing to say (and no one to say it to), my pen moves fast, resulting in a page that’s literally covered with words, but makes no real sense. I can always do that when I’m all alone, and I enjoy it; but I still haven’t figured out if it’s appreciated by my readers. The annoying part is that there’s no real end but the end of the paper; and since there’s not much left—if I can’t stop writing—maybe you should stop reading. It’d all end up being the same, and I think we’d all be happier...
p. 9to W. H. Low
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth], Jan. 2nd, 1886.
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth], Jan. 2nd, 1886.
MY DEAR LOW,—Lamia has come, and I do not know how to thank you, not only for the beautiful art of the designs, but for the handsome and apt words of the dedication. My favourite is ‘Bathes unseen,’ which is a masterpiece; and the next, ‘Into the green recessed woods,’ is perhaps more remarkable, though it does not take my fancy so imperiously. The night scene at Corinth pleases me also. The second part offers fewer opportunities. I own I should like to see both Isabella and the Eve thus illustrated; and then there’s Hyperion—O, yes, and Endymion! I should like to see the lot: beautiful pictures dance before me by hundreds: I believe Endymion would suit you best. It also is in faery-land; and I see a hundred opportunities, cloudy and flowery glories, things as delicate as the cobweb in the bush; actions, not in themselves of any mighty purport, but made for the pencil: the feast of Pan, Peona’s isle, the ‘slabbed margin of a well,’ the chase of the butterfly, the nymph, Glaucus, Cybele, Sleep on his couch, a farrago of unconnected beauties. But I divagate; and all this sits in the bosom of the publisher.
MY DEAR FRIEND,—Lamia has arrived, and I’m not sure how to thank you, not only for the beautiful artistry of the designs but also for the elegant and fitting words in the dedication. My favorite is ‘Bathes unseen,’ which is a true masterpiece; and the next, ‘Into the green recessed woods,’ is perhaps even more impressive, though it doesn’t captivate me quite as much. The night scene at Corinth also delights me. The second part has fewer opportunities. I admit I would love to see both Isabella and Eve illustrated this way; and then there’s Hyperion—oh yes, and Endymion! I want to see them all: beautiful images dance before me by the hundreds: I think Endymion would suit you the best. It’s also in fairyland; and I can envision countless chances, cloudy and flowery wonders, things as delicate as a spider's web in a bush; actions that may not have any grand meaning but are perfect for the canvas: the feast of Pan, Peona’s isle, the ‘slabbed margin of a well,’ the pursuit of the butterfly, the nymph, Glaucus, Cybele, Sleep on his couch—a jumble of unrelated beauties. But I ramble; and all this rests with the publisher.
What is more important, I accept the terms of the dedication with a frank heart, and the terms of your Latin legend fairly. The sight of your pictures has once more awakened me to my right mind; something may p. 10come of it; yet one more bold push to get free of this prisonyard of the abominably ugly, where I take my daily exercise with my contemporaries. I do not know, I have a feeling in my bones, a sentiment which may take on the forms of imagination, or may not. If it does, I shall owe it to you; and the thing will thus descend from Keats even if on the wrong side of the blanket. If it can be done in prose—that is the puzzle—I divagate again. Thank you again: you can draw and yet you do not love the ugly: what are you doing in this age? Flee, while it is yet time; they will have your four limbs pinned upon a stable door to scare witches. The ugly, my unhappy friend, is de rigueur: it is the only wear! What a chance you threw away with the serpent! Why had Apollonius no pimples? Heavens, my dear Low, you do not know your business. . . .
What’s more important is that I accept the dedication terms with an open heart, and I also accept the terms of your Latin inscription fairly. The sight of your art has awakened me once again to my true self; something may p. 10come from it; just one more bold push to break free from this ugly prison yard, where I spend my daily time with my peers. I’m not sure, but I have a feeling deep inside, a sentiment that might take on the form of imagination, or maybe it won't. If it does, I’ll owe it to you; and it will thus connect back to Keats even if it’s from the wrong side of the tracks. If it can be done in prose—that’s the riddle—I’m going off track again. Thanks again: you can draw, and you don’t love the ugly—what are you doing in this age? Run away while you still can; they’ll pin your arms and legs to a stable door to scare witches. The ugly, my unfortunate friend, is de rigueur: it’s the only fashion! What an opportunity you wasted with the serpent! Why didn’t Apollonius have any pimples? Goodness, my dear Low, you really don’t know what you’re doing…
I send you herewith a Gothic gnome for your Greek nymph; but the gnome is interesting, I think, and he came out of a deep mine, where he guards the fountain of tears. It is not always the time to rejoice.—Yours ever,
I’m sending you a Gothic gnome for your Greek nymph; but I think the gnome is interesting, and he came from a deep mine, where he watches over the fountain of tears. It's not always a time to celebrate.—Yours always,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
The gnome’s name is Jekyll & Hyde; I believe you will find he is likewise quite willing to answer to the name of Low or Stevenson.
The gnome’s name is Jekyll & Hyde; I think you’ll find he’s also pretty willing to respond to the names Low or Stevenson.
Same day.—I have copied out on the other sheet some bad verses, which somehow your picture suggested; as a kind of image of things that I pursue and cannot reach, and that you seem—no, not to have reached—but to have come a thought nearer to than I. This is the life we have chosen: well, the choice was mad, but I should make it again.
Same day.—I’ve written down some bad lines on the other sheet that your picture reminded me of; they represent things I chase but can’t grasp, and you seem—no, not to have caught them—but to be a little closer to them than I am. This is the life we’ve chosen: sure, it was a crazy choice, but I’d choose it again.
What occurs to me is this: perhaps they might be printed in (say) the Century for the sake of my name; and if that were possible, they might advertise your book. It might be headed as sent in acknowledgment of your Lamia. Or perhaps it might be introduced by the phrases I have marked above. I dare say they would stick it in: p. 11I want no payment, being well paid by Lamia. If they are not, keep them to yourself.
What I’m thinking is this: maybe they could get published in the Century to benefit my name; and if that's possible, they could help promote your book. It might be titled as a response to your Lamia. Or maybe it could start with the phrases I’ve highlighted above. I'm sure they’d publish it: p. 11 I don’t want any payment, as I’m already compensated by Lamia. If they’re not, just keep them to yourself.
to Will H. Low
Damned bad lines in return for a beautiful book
Terrible lines in exchange for a beautiful book
Youth now flees on feathered foot.
Faint and fainter sounds the flute;
Rarer songs of Gods.
And still,
Somewhere on the sunny hill,
Or along the winding stream,
Through the willows, flits a dream;
Flits, but shows a smiling face,
Flees, but with so quaint a grace,
None can choose to stay at home,
All must follow—all must roam.
This is unborn beauty: she
Now in air floats high and free,
Takes the sun, and breaks the blue;—
Late, with stooping pinion flew
Raking hedgerow trees, and wet
Her wing in silver streams, and set
Shining foot on temple roof.
Now again she flies aloof,
Coasting mountain clouds, and kissed
By the evening’s amethyst.
In wet wood and miry lane
Still we pound and pant in vain;
Still with earthy foot we chase
Waning pinion, fainting face;
Still, with grey hair, we stumble on
Till—behold!—the vision gone!
Where has fleeting beauty led?
To the doorway of the dead!
qy. omit? [Life is gone, but life was gay:
We have come the primrose way!] [11]
Youth now slips away on light feet.
Faint and fainter sounds the flute;
Rarer songs of the Gods.
And still,
Somewhere on the sunny hill,
Or along the winding stream,
Through the willows, drifts a dream;
Drifts, but shows a smiling face,
Floats away, but with such grace,
No one can decide to stay home,
Everyone must follow—all must roam.
This is unborn beauty: she
Now floats high and free in the air,
Soaking up the sun and breaking the blue;—
Later, with a lowered wing, flew
Over hedgerow trees, and wet
Her wing in silver streams, and set
A shining foot on a temple roof.
Now again she flies away,
Gliding on mountain clouds, and kissed
By the evening's amethyst.
In wet woods and muddy lanes
We still pound and pant in vain;
Still with earthly feet we chase
Fading wings, fading face;
Still, with gray hair, we stumble on
Until—look!—the vision's gone!
Where has fleeting beauty led?
To the doorway of the dead!
qy. omit? [Life is gone, but life was bright:
We have come the primrose way!] [11]
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
p. 12to Edmund Gosse
Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Jan. 2nd, 1886.
Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Jan. 2, 1886.
MY DEAR GOSSE,—Thank you for your letter, so interesting to my vanity. There is a review in the St. James’s, which, as it seems to hold somewhat of your opinions, and is besides written with a pen and not a poker, we think may possibly be yours. The Prince [12] has done fairly well in spite of the reviews, which have been bad: he was, as you doubtless saw, well slated in the Saturday; one paper received it as a child’s story; another (picture my agony) described it as a ‘Gilbert comedy.’ It was amusing to see the race between me and Justin M’Carthy: the Milesian has won by a length.
MY DEAR GOSSE,—Thank you for your letter, which truly flatters my vanity. There's a review in the St. James’s that seems to share some of your views and is written with style rather than harshness, so we think it might be yours. The Prince [12] has done fairly well despite the bad reviews: you probably saw he got harsh criticism in the Saturday; one paper treated it like a children's story, while another (imagine my distress) called it a ‘Gilbert comedy.’ It was entertaining to watch the competition between me and Justin M’Carthy: the Milesian has won by a length.
That is the hard part of literature. You aim high, and you take longer over your work, and it will not be so successful as if you had aimed low and rushed it. What the public likes is work (of any kind) a little loosely executed; so long as it is a little wordy, a little slack, a little dim and knotless, the dear public likes it; it should (if possible) be a little dull into the bargain. I know that good work sometimes hits; but, with my hand on my heart, I think it is by an accident. And I know also that good work must succeed at last; but that is not the doing of the public; they are only shamed into silence or affectation. I do not write for the public; I do write for money, a nobler deity; and most of all for myself, not perhaps any more noble, but both more intelligent and nearer home.
That’s the tough thing about literature. You aim high, take your time with your work, and it often doesn’t do as well as if you had aimed low and rushed it. What the public enjoys is work (of any kind) that’s a bit loosely put together; as long as it’s somewhat wordy, a little relaxed, a bit unclear and without knots, the dear public enjoys it; it should, if possible, also be a little dull. I know that good work sometimes resonates, but honestly, I think that happens by chance. And I also know that good work will eventually succeed; but that doesn’t come from the public—they’re just shamed into silence or pretense. I don’t write for the public; I write for money, a more noble pursuit; and mostly for myself, which might not be any more noble, but is certainly more intelligent and closer to home.
Let us tell each other sad stories of the bestiality of the beast whom we feed. What he likes is the newspaper; and to me the press is the mouth of a sewer, where lying is professed as from an university chair, and everything prurient, and ignoble, and essentially dull, finds its abode and pulpit. I do not like mankind; but men, and not all p. 13of these—and fewer women. As for respecting the race, and, above all, that fatuous rabble of burgesses called ‘the public,’ God save me from such irreligion!—that way lies disgrace and dishonour. There must be something wrong in me, or I would not be popular.
Let’s share some sad stories about the brutality of the beast we feed. What he enjoys is the newspaper; for me, the press is just the mouth of a sewer, where lies are taught like lessons from a university lecture, and everything that’s sleazy, shameful, and basically boring finds its home and its platform. I don’t like humanity, but I have some issues with men—though not all of them—and even fewer with women. As for respecting the human race, especially that foolish crowd of citizens known as ‘the public,’ may God save me from such nonsense!—that's a path to disgrace and dishonor. There must be something wrong with me, or I wouldn’t be popular.
This is perhaps a trifle stronger than my sedate and permanent opinion. Not much, I think. As for the art that we practise, I have never been able to see why its professors should be respected. They chose the primrose path; when they found it was not all primroses, but some of it brambly, and much of it uphill, they began to think and to speak of themselves as holy martyrs. But a man is never martyred in any honest sense in the pursuit of his pleasure; and delirium tremens has more of the honour of the cross. We were full of the pride of life, and chose, like prostitutes, to live by a pleasure. We should be paid if we give the pleasure we pretend to give; but why should we be honoured?
This is maybe a little stronger than my calm and lasting opinion. Not by much, I think. As for the art we practice, I've never understood why its teachers should be respected. They picked an easy path; when they discovered it wasn’t all smooth sailing but had its thorns and steep climbs, they started to see themselves as noble martyrs. But a person isn't truly martyred in the honest pursuit of their pleasure; and delirium tremens holds more of the honor of the cross. We were full of life's pride and chose, like sex workers, to thrive on pleasure. We should be compensated if we deliver the pleasure we claim to offer; but why should we be celebrated?
I hope some day you and Mrs. Gosse will come for a Sunday; but we must wait till I am able to see people. I am very full of Jenkin’s life; it is painful, yet very pleasant, to dig into the past of a dead friend, and find him, at every spadeful, shine brighter. I own, as I read, I wonder more and more why he should have taken me to be a friend. He had many and obvious faults upon the face of him; the heart was pure gold. I feel it little pain to have lost him, for it is a loss in which I cannot believe; I take it, against reason, for an absence; if not to-day, then to-morrow, I still fancy I shall see him in the door; and then, now when I know him better, how glad a meeting! Yes, if I could believe in the immortality business, the world would indeed be too good to be true; but we were put here to do what service we can, for honour and not for hire: the sods cover us, and the worm that never dies, the conscience, sleeps well at last; these are the wages, besides what we receive so lavishly day by day; and they are enough for p. 14a man who knows his own frailty and sees all things in the proportion of reality. The soul of piety was killed long ago by that idea of reward. Nor is happiness, whether eternal or temporal, the reward that mankind seeks. Happinesses are but his wayside campings; his soul is in the journey; he was born for the struggle, and only tastes his life in effort and on the condition that he is opposed. How, then, is such a creature, so fiery, so pugnacious, so made up of discontent and aspiration, and such noble and uneasy passions—how can he be rewarded but by rest? I would not say it aloud; for man’s cherished belief is that he loves that happiness which he continually spurns and passes by; and this belief in some ulterior happiness exactly fits him. He does not require to stop and taste it; he can be about the rugged and bitter business where his heart lies; and yet he can tell himself this fairy tale of an eternal tea-party, and enjoy the notion that he is both himself and something else; and that his friends will yet meet him, all ironed out and emasculate, and still be lovable,—as if love did not live in the faults of the beloved only, and draw its breath in an unbroken round of forgiveness! But the truth is, we must fight until we die; and when we die there can be no quiet for mankind but complete resumption into—what?—God, let us say—when all these desperate tricks will lie spellbound at last.
I hope that one day you and Mrs. Gosse will come for a Sunday visit; but we have to wait until I can see people again. I am really immersed in Jenkin’s life; it’s both painful and nice to dig into the past of a deceased friend and find him shining brighter with each layer I uncover. Honestly, as I read, I increasingly wonder why he chose me as a friend. He had many obvious faults, but his heart was pure gold. I feel very little pain from losing him because it feels like a loss I can’t truly believe; I see it, against reason, more like an absence; if not today, then tomorrow, I still imagine I’ll see him at the door; and now that I know him better, what a joyful reunion that would be! Yes, if I could believe in immortality, the world would indeed seem too good to be true; but we’re here to do what good we can, for honor and not for pay: the earth covers us, and the worm that never dies, the conscience, finally sleeps well; these are the rewards, along with what we generously receive day by day; and they are enough for a man who understands his own frailty and sees everything in the light of reality. The essence of piety was killed long ago by the idea of reward. Nor is happiness, whether eternal or fleeting, the prize that humanity seeks. Happinesses are merely his temporary stops; his spirit is in the journey; he was born for the struggle and only truly experiences life through effort and in opposition. So, how can such a being, so fiery, so combative, filled with discontent and aspiration, and such noble and restless passions—how can he be rewarded except by rest? I wouldn’t say this out loud; for man’s cherished belief is that he loves the happiness he continually rejects and overlooks; and this belief in some deeper happiness suits him perfectly. He doesn’t need to pause to savor it; he can be deep in the tough and bitter work that fulfills him; and yet he can tell himself this fairy tale of an eternal gathering, enjoying the notion that he is both himself and something more; and that his friends will eventually meet him, all smoothed out and softened, and still be lovable—as if love didn’t thrive on the flaws of those we care for and draw its strength from an endless circle of forgiveness! But the truth is, we must fight until we die; and when we die, there can be no peace for humanity except complete return to—what?—God, let’s say—when all these desperate struggles will finally be subdued.
Here came my dinner and cut this sermon short—excusez.
Here came my dinner and cut this speech short—excusez.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to James Payn
Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Jan. 2nd, 1886.
Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Jan. 2nd, 1886.
DEAR JAMES PAYN,—Your very kind letter came very welcome; and still more welcome the news that you see p. 15—’s tale. I will now tell you (and it was very good and very wise of me not to tell it before) that he is one of the most unlucky men I know, having put all his money into a pharmacy at Hyères, when the cholera (certainly not his fault) swept away his customers in a body. Thus you can imagine the pleasure I have to announce to him a spark of hope, for he sits to-day in his pharmacy, doing nothing and taking nothing, and watching his debts inexorably mount up.
Dear James Payn,—Your very kind letter was a welcome surprise, and even better was the news that you see p. 15—’s story. I’ll now share with you (and it was really smart of me not to mention it earlier) that he is one of the most unfortunate people I know, having invested all his money into a pharmacy in Hyères, when the cholera outbreak (definitely not his fault) wiped out his customers entirely. So you can imagine the joy I feel in bringing him a glimmer of hope, as he sits in his pharmacy today, doing nothing, earning nothing, and watching his debts rise steadily.
To pass to other matters: your hand, you are perhaps aware, is not one of those that can be read running; and the name of your daughter remains for me undecipherable. I call her, then, your daughter—and a very good name too—and I beg to explain how it came about that I took her house. The hospital was a point in my tale; but there is a house on each side. Now the true house is the one before the hospital: is that No. 11? If not, what do you complain of? If it is, how can I help what is true? Everything in the Dynamiter is not true; but the story of the Brown Box is, in almost every particular; I lay my hand on my heart and swear to it. It took place in that house in 1884; and if your daughter was in that house at the time, all I can say is she must have kept very bad society.
To move on to other topics: your hand, as you may know, isn't one that can be easily interpreted, and I still can't figure out your daughter's name. So, I just call her your daughter—and that's a perfectly fine name—and I want to explain how I ended up taking her house. The hospital is part of my story; but there’s a house on each side of it. Now, the real house is the one in front of the hospital: is that No. 11? If not, what are you upset about? If it is, how can I do anything about the truth? Not everything in the Dynamiter is true; but the story of the Brown Box is, almost entirely; I swear on my heart it's true. It happened in that house in 1884; and if your daughter was there at the time, all I can say is she must have been in awful company.
But I see you coming. Perhaps your daughter’s house has not a balcony at the back? I cannot answer for that; I only know that side of Queen Square from the pavement and the back windows of Brunswick Row. Thence I saw plenty of balconies (terraces rather); and if there is none to the particular house in question, it must have been so arranged to spite me.
But I see you approaching. Maybe your daughter’s house doesn’t have a balcony in the back? I can’t say for sure; I only know that side of Queen Square from the sidewalk and the back windows of Brunswick Row. From there, I saw plenty of balconies (or terraces, really); and if there isn’t one for the specific house we’re talking about, it must have been arranged that way to spite me.
I now come to the conclusion of this matter. I address three questions to your daughter:—
I now reach the conclusion of this matter. I have three questions for your daughter:—
1st. Has her house the proper terrace?
1st. Does her house have the right terrace?
2nd. Is it on the proper side of the hospital?
2nd. Is it on the right side of the hospital?
3rd. Was she there in the summer of 1884?
3rd. Was she there in the summer of 1884?
You see, I begin to fear that Mrs. Desborough may p. 16have deceived me on some trifling points, for she is not a lady of peddling exactitude. If this should prove to be so, I will give your daughter a proper certificate, and her house property will return to its original value.
You see, I'm starting to worry that Mrs. Desborough might have misled me on some minor details, since she isn’t exactly a stickler for precision. If this turns out to be true, I will give your daughter an official certificate, and her property will go back to its original value.
Can man say more?—Yours very truly,
Can anyone elaborate?—Best,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
I saw the other day that the Eternal had plagiarised from Lost Sir Massingberd: good again, sir! I wish he would plagiarise the death of Zero.
I saw the other day that the Eternal had copied from Lost Sir Massingberd: nice job again, sir! I wish he would borrow the death of Zero.
to W. H. Low
Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Jan. Somethingorother-th, 1886.
Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Jan. Somethingorother-th, 1886.
MY DEAR LOW,—I send you two photographs: they are both done by Sir Percy Shelley, the poet’s son, which may interest. The sitting down one is, I think, the best; but if they choose that, see that the little reflected light on the nose does not give me a turn-up; that would be tragic. Don’t forget ‘Baronet’ to Sir Percy’s name.
MY DEAR FRIEND,—I’m sending you two photographs: they’re both taken by Sir Percy Shelley, the poet’s son, which might interest you. The one where I’m sitting is, I think, the best; but if they choose that one, make sure the little reflected light on my nose doesn’t create a turn-up; that would be a disaster. Don’t forget to include ‘Baronet’ with Sir Percy’s name.
We all think a heap of your book; and I am well pleased with my dedication.—Yours ever,
We all think highly of your book; and I'm really happy with my dedication.—Yours always,
R. L. Stevenson.
R. L. Stevenson.
P.S.—Apropos of the odd controversy about Shelley’s nose: I have before me four photographs of myself, done by Shelley’s son: my nose is hooked, not like the eagle, indeed, but like the accipitrine family in man: well, out of these four, only one marks the bend, one makes it straight, and one suggests a turn-up. This throws a flood of light on calumnious man—and the scandal-mongering sun. For personally I cling to my curve. To continue the Shelley controversy: I have a look of him, p. 17all his sisters had noses like mine; Sir Percy has a marked hook; all the family had high cheek-bones like mine; what doubt, then, but that this turn-up (of which Jeaffreson accuses the poet, along with much other fatras) is the result of some accident similar to what has happened in my photographs by his son?
P.S.—Regarding the strange debate about Shelley’s nose: I have four photographs of myself taken by Shelley’s son. My nose is hooked, not like an eagle’s, but more like what you see in the accipitrine family in humans. Out of those four, only one shows the bend, one makes it look straight, and one suggests a turn-up. This sheds light on slanderous people—and the gossiping media. Personally, I embrace my curve. To continue the Shelley debate: I resemble him; all his sisters had noses like mine; Sir Percy has a notable hook; the whole family had high cheekbones like mine. So, what doubt is there that this turn-up (which Jeaffreson blames the poet for, along with a lot of other rubbish) is just the result of an accident similar to what has happened in my photographs taken by his son? p. 17
R. L. S.
R. L. S.
to Thomas Stevenson
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, January 25, 1886.]
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Jan 25, 1886.]
MY DEAR FATHER,—Many thanks for a letter quite like yourself. I quite agree with you, and had already planned a scene of religion in Balfour; the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge furnishes me with a catechist whom I shall try to make the man. I have another catechist, the blind, pistol-carrying highway robber, whom I have transferred from the Long Island to Mull. I find it a most picturesque period, and wonder Scott let it escape. The Covenant is lost on one of the Tarrans, and David is cast on Earraid, where (being from inland) he is nearly starved before he finds out the island is tidal; then he crosses Mull to Toronsay, meeting the blind catechist by the way; then crosses Morven from Kinlochaline to Kingairloch, where he stays the night with the good catechist; that is where I am; next day he is to be put ashore in Appin, and be present at Colin Campbell’s death. To-day I rest, being a little run down. Strange how liable we are to brain fag in this scooty family! But as far as I have got, all but the last chapter, I think David is on his feet, and (to my mind) a far better story and far sounder at heart than Treasure Island.
DEAR DAD,—Thank you so much for a letter that feels just like you. I completely agree with you, and I had already planned a religious scene in Balfour; the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge has provided me with a catechist whom I will try to make the right fit. I have another catechist, a blind, gun-wielding highway robber, whom I've moved from Long Island to Mull. I find this to be a really interesting time period, and I’m surprised Scott let it go unnoticed. The Covenant is lost on one of the Tarrans, and David washes up on Earraid, where (having come from inland) he nearly starves before realizing the island is tidal; then he crosses Mull to Toronsay, encountering the blind catechist along the way; after that, he travels across Morven from Kinlochaline to Kingairloch, where he spends the night with the good catechist; that’s where I am now; the next day he’s supposed to be dropped off in Appin and witness Colin Campbell’s death. Today I'm taking a break, feeling a bit worn out. It’s strange how susceptible we are to mental fatigue in this fast-paced family! But as far as I've gotten, all except the last chapter, I think David is doing well, and (in my opinion) it’s a much better story and has a much healthier core than Treasure Island.
I have no earthly news, living entirely in my story, and only coming out of it to play patience. The Shelleys are gone; the Taylors kinder than can be imagined. The other day, Lady Taylor drove over and called on me; she is a delightful old lady, and great fun. I mentioned a p. 18story about the Duchess of Wellington which I had heard Sir Henry tell; and though he was very tired, he looked it up and copied it out for me in his own hand.—Your most affectionate son,
I have no news from the outside world, living completely in my own story and only coming out of it to play patience. The Shelleys are gone; the Taylors are kinder than you can imagine. The other day, Lady Taylor came over to visit me; she’s a lovely old lady and a lot of fun. I brought up a p. 18story about the Duchess of Wellington that I had heard Sir Henry tell; and even though he was really tired, he looked it up and wrote it out for me by hand.—Your most affectionate son,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to C. W. Stoddard
Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Feb. 13th, 1886.
Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Feb. 13th, 1886.
MY DEAR STODDARD,—I am a dreadful character; but, you see, I have at last taken pen in hand; how long I may hold it, God knows. This is already my sixth letter to-day, and I have many more waiting; and my wrist gives me a jog on the subject of scrivener’s cramp, which is not encouraging.
Dear Stoddard,—I’m a terrible person; but, you see, I finally decided to write this down. How long I can keep this up, only God knows. This is already my sixth letter today, and I have many more to go; plus, my wrist is reminding me about writer’s cramp, which isn’t very motivating.
I gather you were a little down in the jaw when you wrote your last. I am as usual pretty cheerful, but not very strong. I stay in the house all winter, which is base; but, as you continue to see, the pen goes from time to time, though neither fast enough nor constantly enough to please me.
I can tell you were feeling a bit down when you wrote your last message. I'm usually pretty cheerful, but I'm not feeling very strong. I stay indoors all winter, which isn’t great; however, as you might have noticed, I write from time to time, even if it's not fast enough or consistent enough to make me happy.
My wife is at Bath with my father and mother, and the interval of widowery explains my writing. Another person writing for you when you have done work is a great enemy to correspondence. To-day I feel out of health, and shan’t work; and hence this so much overdue reply.
My wife is in Bath with my dad and mom, and the time of being a widow explains why I’m writing. Having someone else write for you when you’re busy is a big obstacle to keeping in touch. Today I'm not feeling well, so I won’t be working, which is why this reply is so late.
I was re-reading some of your South Sea Idyls the other day: some of the chapters are very good indeed; some pages as good as they can be.
I was re-reading some of your South Sea Idyls the other day: some of the chapters are really great; some pages are as good as they can be.
How does your class get along? If you like to touch on Otto, any day in a by-hour, you may tell them—as the author’s last dying confession—that it is a strange example of the difficulty of being ideal in an age of realism; that the unpleasant giddy-mindedness, which spoils the book and often gives it a wanton air of unreality and juggling with air-bells, comes from unsteadiness of key; from the p. 19too great realism of some chapters and passages—some of which I have now spotted, others I dare say I shall never spot—which disprepares the imagination for the cast of the remainder.
How does your class get along? If you want to talk about Otto, any day works for me. You can tell them—like the author's last confession before passing—that it's a strange example of the struggle to be ideal in a realistic age; that the annoying chaos which ruins the book and often gives it an unserious vibe of unreality and tricks with illusions comes from a lack of consistency; from the p. 19too much realism in some chapters and sections—some of which I've already identified, and others I doubt I’ll ever notice—which makes it hard for the imagination to adjust to the rest of the story.
Any story can be made true in its own key; any story can be made false by the choice of a wrong key of detail or style: Otto is made to reel like a drunken—I was going to say man, but let us substitute cipher—by the variations of the key. Have you observed that the famous problem of realism and idealism is one purely of detail? Have you seen my ‘Note on Realism’ in Cassell’s Magazine of Art; and ‘Elements of Style’ in the Contemporary; and ‘Romance’ and ‘Humble Apology’ in Longman’s? They are all in your line of business; let me know what you have not seen and I’ll send ’em.
Any story can be made true in its own way; any story can be made false by choosing the wrong details or style: Otto is made to stagger like a drunk—I was going to say man, but let’s just say cipher—by the variations of the key. Have you noticed that the famous problem of realism and idealism is all about the details? Have you seen my ‘Note on Realism’ in Cassell’s Magazine of Art; and ‘Elements of Style’ in the Contemporary; and ‘Romance’ and ‘Humble Apology’ in Longman’s? They all relate to your field; let me know what you haven’t seen and I’ll send them to you.
I am glad I brought the old house up to you. It was a pleasant old spot, and I remember you there, though still more dearly in your own strange den upon a hill in San Francisco; and one of the most San Francisco-y parts of San Francisco.
I’m glad I mentioned the old house to you. It was a nice old place, and I remember you there, but even more fondly in your unique hideout on a hill in San Francisco; one of the most quintessentially San Francisco parts of the city.
Good-bye, my dear fellow, and believe me your friend,
Goodbye, my dear friend, and know that I am truly your friend,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to J.A. Symonds
Skerryvore, Bournemouth [Spring 1886].
Skerryvore, Bournemouth [Spring 1886].
MY DEAR SYMONDS,—If we have lost touch, it is (I think) only in a material sense; a question of letters, not hearts. You will find a warm welcome at Skerryvore from both the lightkeepers; and, indeed, we never tell ourselves one of our financial fairy tales, but a run to Davos is a prime feature. I am not changeable in friendship; and I think I can promise you you have a pair of trusty well-wishers and friends in Bournemouth: whether they write or not is but a small thing; the flag may not be waved, but it is there.
Dear Symonds,—If we've lost touch, I believe it's only in a literal sense; it's about letters, not feelings. You'll be warmly welcomed at Skerryvore by both lightkeepers; and honestly, we never tell ourselves any of our financial fantasies, but a trip to Davos is definitely a highlight. I'm not fickle in friendship; and I can assure you that you have a couple of loyal supporters and friends in Bournemouth: whether they write or not is minor; the flag may not be flying, but it's still there.
Raskolnikoff [20] is easily the greatest book I have read in ten years; I am glad you took to it. Many find it dull: Henry James could not finish it: all I can say is, it nearly finished me. It was like having an illness. James did not care for it because the character of Raskolnikoff was not objective; and at that I divined a great gulf between us, and, on further reflection, the existence of a certain impotence in many minds of to-day, which prevents them from living in a book or a character, and keeps them standing afar off, spectators of a puppet show. To such I suppose the book may seem empty in the centre; to the others it is a room, a house of life, into which they themselves enter, and are tortured and purified. The Juge d’Instruction I thought a wonderful, weird, touching, ingenious creation: the drunken father, and Sonia, and the student friend, and the uncircumscribed, protaplasmic humanity of Raskolnikoff, all upon a level that filled me with wonder: the execution also, superb in places. Another has been translated—Humiliés et Offensés. It is even more incoherent than Le Crime et le Châtiment, but breathes much of the same lovely goodness, and has passages of power. Dostoieffsky is a devil of a swell, to be sure. Have you heard that he became a stout, imperialist conservative? It is interesting to know. To something of that side, the balance leans with me also in view of the incoherency and incapacity of all. The old boyish idea of the march on Paradise being now out of season, and all plans and ideas that I hear debated being built on a superb indifference to the first principles of human character, a helpless desire to acquiesce in anything of which I know the worst assails me. Fundamental errors in human p. 21nature of two sorts stand on the skyline of all this modern world of aspirations. First, that it is happiness that men want; and second, that happiness consists of anything but an internal harmony. Men do not want, and I do not think they would accept, happiness; what they live for is rivalry, effort, success—the elements our friends wish to eliminate. And, on the other hand, happiness is a question of morality—or of immorality, there is no difference—and conviction. Gordon was happy in Khartoum, in his worst hours of danger and fatigue; Marat was happy, I suppose, in his ugliest frenzy; Marcus Aurelius was happy in the detested camp; Pepys was pretty happy, and I am pretty happy on the whole, because we both somewhat crowingly accepted a via media, both liked to attend to our affairs, and both had some success in managing the same. It is quite an open question whether Pepys and I ought to be happy; on the other hand, there is no doubt that Marat had better be unhappy. He was right (if he said it) that he was la misère humaine, cureless misery—unless perhaps by the gallows. Death is a great and gentle solvent; it has never had justice done it, no, not by Whitman. As for those crockery chimney-piece ornaments, the bourgeois (quorum pars), and their cowardly dislike of dying and killing, it is merely one symptom of a thousand how utterly they have got out of touch of life. Their dislike of capital punishment and their treatment of their domestic servants are for me the two flaunting emblems of their hollowness.
Raskolnikov [20] is definitely the best book I’ve read in the last ten years; I’m glad you liked it. Many find it boring: Henry James couldn’t finish it. All I can say is, it nearly finished me. It felt like I had an illness. James didn’t care for it because Raskolnikov’s character wasn’t objective; from that, I sensed a huge divide between us, and on further thought, I realized there’s a certain inability in many minds today that stops them from really engaging with a book or a character, leaving them as mere spectators of a puppet show. For such people, the book might seem empty in the center; for others, it’s a room, a house of life, where they enter and experience pain and growth. I thought the Juge d’Instruction was a fantastic, strange, touching, clever creation: the drunken father, Sonia, the student friend, and Raskolnikov’s raw, vivid humanity all struck me with wonder. The execution scene was also stunning in parts. Another book has been translated—Humiliés et Offensés. It’s even more incoherent than Le Crime et le Châtiment, but it has a lot of the same beautiful goodness and powerful moments. Dostoievsky is quite a remarkable character, that’s for sure. Have you heard he became a staunch imperialist conservative? That’s interesting to know. I also lean a bit toward that side, considering the incoherence and inability of everyone today. The old youthful idea of marching toward Paradise is out of style now, and all the discussions I hear seem built on a complete disregard for basic human principles, leaving me with a helpless desire to accept anything I know is wrong. There are two fundamental errors in human nature that loom over this modern world of aspirations. First, it’s a belief that happiness is what people want; second, that happiness is anything other than internal harmony. People don’t truly want happiness, and I doubt they would accept it; what they live for is rivalry, effort, and success—the very things our friends want to get rid of. On the other hand, happiness relates to morality—or immorality; there’s no difference—and conviction. Gordon was happy in Khartoum, even during his worst moments of danger and fatigue; Marat was probably happy in his darkest frenzy; Marcus Aurelius found happiness in a despised camp; Pepys was pretty happy, and I am quite happy overall because we both proudly embraced a via media, enjoyed tending to our affairs, and found some success in managing them. It’s debatable whether Pepys and I should be happy; however, there’s no doubt that Marat would have been better off being unhappy. He was right (if he said it) that he was la misère humaine, a cureless misery—unless maybe by the gallows. Death is a great and gentle solution; it has never gotten the justice it deserves, not even from Whitman. As for those ceramic mantelpiece decorations, the bourgeois (quorum pars), and their cowardly aversion to dying and killing, it’s just one of a thousand signs of how completely disconnected they are from real life. Their aversion to capital punishment and how they treat their domestic servants are, for me, two glaring emblems of their emptiness.
God knows where I am driving to. But here comes my lunch.
God knows where I'm headed. But here comes my lunch.
Which interruption, happily for you, seems to have stayed the issue. I have now nothing to say, that had formerly such a pressure of twaddle. Pray don’t fail to come this summer. It will be a great disappointment, now it has been spoken of, if you do.—Yours ever,
Which interruption, luckily for you, seems to have put a stop to the matter. I have nothing to say now that used to feel so overwhelming with nonsense. Please don’t forget to come this summer. It would be a big disappointment, now that we've mentioned it, if you don’t. —Yours always,
Robert Louis Stevenson
Robert Louis Stevenson
p. 22to W. H. Low
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, March 1886.]
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, March 1886.]
MY DEAR LOW,—This is the most enchanting picture. Now understand my state: I am really an invalid, but of a mysterious order. I might be a malade imaginaire, but for one too tangible symptom, my tendency to bleed from the lungs. If we could go, (1st) We must have money enough to travel with leisure and comfort—especially the first. (2nd) You must be prepared for a comrade who would go to bed some part of every day and often stay silent (3rd) You would have to play the part of a thoughtful courier, sparing me fatigue, looking out that my bed was warmed, etc. (4th) If you are very nervous, you must recollect a bad hæmorrhage is always on the cards, with its concomitants of anxiety and horror for those who are beside me.
MY DEAR FRIEND,—This is the most captivating picture. Now let me explain my situation: I’m really unwell, but it’s a complicated kind of illness. I could be a malade imaginaire, except for one very real symptom, my tendency to cough up blood. If we could go, (1st) We need to have enough money to travel with leisure and comfort—especially the leisure part. (2nd) You need to be ready for a companion who will need to rest some part of every day and often stay quiet (3rd) You would have to take on the role of a considerate assistant, helping me avoid strain, making sure my bed is warm, and so on. (4th) If you’re very anxious, you have to remember that a severe bleed is always a possibility, bringing anxiety and dread for those around me.
Do you blench? If so, let us say no more about it.
Do you flinch? If you do, let's not discuss it any further.
If you are still unafraid, and the money were forthcoming, I believe the trip might do me good, and I feel sure that, working together, we might produce a fine book. The Rhone is the river of Angels. I adore it: have adored it since I was twelve, and first saw it from the train.
If you're still not scared, and the money comes through, I really think the trip would be good for me, and I'm confident that, if we work together, we could create a great book. The Rhone is the river of Angels. I love it; I've loved it since I was twelve and first saw it from the train.
Lastly, it would depend on how I keep from now on. I have stood the winter hitherto with some credit, but the dreadful weather still continues, and I cannot holloa till I am through the wood.
Lastly, it will depend on how I manage from now on. I have gotten through the winter so far with some success, but the awful weather is still going on, and I can’t celebrate until I’m out of the woods.
Subject to these numerous and gloomy provisos, I embrace the prospect with glorious feelings.
Subject to these many dark conditions, I welcome the outlook with great enthusiasm.
p. 23I write this from bed, snow pouring without, and no circumstance of pleasure except your letter. That, however, counts for much. I am glad you liked the doggerel: I have already had a liberal cheque, over which I licked my fingers with a sound conscience. I had not meant to make money by these stumbling feet, but if it comes, it is only too welcome in my handsome but impecunious house.
p. 23I'm writing this from bed, with snow falling outside, and the only thing bringing me joy is your letter. That means a lot to me. I'm glad you enjoyed the silly poetry; I've already received a nice check, and I feel good about it. I didn't intend to profit from these awkward verses, but if it comes my way, I'm more than happy to accept it in my nice but broke home.
Let me know soon what is to be expected—as far as it does not hang by that inconstant quantity, my want of health. Remember me to Madam with the best thanks and wishes; and believe me your friend,
Let me know soon what to expect—as long as it doesn't depend on my unreliable health. Please send my best thanks and wishes to Madam, and know that I am your friend.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson
to Mrs. Fleeming Jenkin
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, April 1886.]
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, April 1886.]
MY DEAR MRS. JENKIN,—I try to tell myself it is good nature, but I know it is vanity that makes me write.
Dear Mrs. Jenkin,—I try to convince myself that it's kindness, but deep down I know it's just my ego that drives me to write.
I have drafted the first part of Chapter VI., Fleeming and his friends, his influence on me, his views on religion and literature, his part at the Savile; it should boil down to about ten pages, and I really do think it admirably good. It has so much evoked Fleeming for myself that I found my conscience stirred just as it used to be after a serious talk with him: surely that means it is good? I had to write and tell you, being alone.
I’ve written the first part of Chapter VI., which is about Fleeming and his friends, his impact on me, his thoughts on religion and literature, and his role at the Savile. It should come out to around ten pages, and I genuinely believe it’s really well done. It has brought back so many memories of Fleeming for me that I felt my conscience stirred just like after a deep conversation with him: doesn’t that mean it’s good? I had to write and let you know since I’m alone.
I have excellent news of Fanny, who is much better for the change. My father is still very yellow, and very old, and very weak, but yesterday he seemed happier, and smiled, and followed what was said; even laughed, I think. When he came away, he said to me, ‘Take care of yourself, my dearie,’ which had a strange sound of childish days, and will not leave my mind.
I have great news about Fanny, who is feeling a lot better after the change. My dad is still quite jaundiced, very old, and really weak, but yesterday he appeared happier, smiled, and seemed to follow the conversation; I think he even laughed. When he left, he said to me, “Take care of yourself, my dear,” which had a nostalgic ring of our childhood days, and it’s something I can’t shake off my mind.
You must get Litolf’s Gavottes Célèbres: I have made another trover there: a musette of Lully’s. The second part of it I have not yet got the hang of; but the first—p. 24only a few bars! The gavotte is beautiful and pretty hard, I think, and very much of the period; and at the end of it, this musette enters with the most really thrilling effect of simple beauty. O—it’s first-rate. I am quite mad over it. If you find other books containing Lully, Rameau, Martini, please let me know; also you might tell me, you who know Bach, where the easiest is to be found. I write all morning, come down, and never leave the piano till about five; write letters, dine, get down again about eight, and never leave the piano till I go to bed. This is a fine life.—Yours most sincerely,
You have to check out Litolf’s Gavottes Célèbres: I've discovered another piece there—a musette by Lully. I'm still trying to get the hang of the second part, but the first part—p. 24—is only a few bars long! The gavotte is beautiful and quite challenging, and it really captures the style of the time. At the end, the musette comes in with an incredibly thrilling effect of pure beauty. Oh—it’s top-notch. I’m completely obsessed with it. If you come across any other books featuring Lully, Rameau, or Martini, please let me know; also, since you know Bach, could you tell me where I can find the easiest pieces? I write all morning, come down, and don’t leave the piano until about five; I write letters, have dinner, go back down around eight, and don’t leave the piano until I go to bed. This is a great life.—Yours most sincerely,
R. L. S.
R. L. Stein
If you get the musette (Lully’s), please tell me if I am right, and it was probably written for strings. Anyway, it is as neat as—as neat as Bach—on the piano; or seems so to my ignorance.
If you get the musette (Lully’s), please let me know if I'm correct, and it was probably written for strings. Anyway, it's as neat as—as neat as Bach—on the piano; or at least that’s what it seems to my lack of knowledge.
I play much of the Rigadoon but it is strange, it don’t come off quite so well with me!
I play a lot of the Rigadoon, but it's strange; it doesn't come off quite as well for me!
There is the first part of the musette copied (from memory, so I hope there’s nothing wrong). Is it not angelic? But it ought, of course, to have the gavotte before. The gavotte is in G, and ends on the keynote thus (if I remember):—
There is the first part of the musette copied (from memory, so I hope there's nothing wrong). Isn't it angelic? But it should, of course, have the gavotte before it. The gavotte is in G and ends on the keynote like this (if I remember):—
staccato, I think. Then you sail into the musette.
staccato, I think. Then you glide into the musette.
N.B.—Where I have put an ‘A,’ is that a dominant p. 25eleventh, or what? or just a seventh on the D? and if the latter, is that allowed? It sounds very funny. Never mind all my questions; if I begin about music (which is my leading ignorance and curiosity), I have always to babble questions: all my friends know me now, and take no notice whatever. The whole piece is marked allegro; but surely could easily be played too fast? The dignity must not be lost; the periwig feeling.
N.B.—Where I’ve placed an ‘A,’ is that a dominant p. 25 eleventh, or what? Or just a seventh on the D? And if it’s the latter, is that even allowed? It sounds pretty funny. Never mind all my questions; whenever I start talking about music (which I know very little about and am curious about), I always end up asking questions: all my friends know me by now, and they just ignore me. The whole piece is marked allegro; but surely it could be played too fast? The dignity must not be lost; it should have that elegant touch.
to Tom Stevenson
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, March 1886.]
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, March 1886.]
MY DEAR FATHER,—The David problem has to-day been decided. I am to leave the door open for a sequel if the public take to it, and this will save me from butchering a lot of good material to no purpose. Your letter from Carlisle was pretty like yourself, sir, as I was pleased to see; the hand of Jekyll, not the hand of Hyde. I am for action quite unfit, and even a letter is beyond me; so pray take these scraps at a vast deal more than their intrinsic worth. I am in great spirits about David, Colvin agreeing with Henley, Fanny, and myself in thinking it far the most human of my labours hitherto. As to whether the long-eared British public may take to it, all think it more than doubtful; I wish they would, for I could do a second volume with ease and pleasure, and Colvin thinks it sin and folly to throw away David and Alan Breck upon so small a field as this one.—Ever your affectionate son,
DEAR DAD,—The David issue has been decided today. I'm going to leave the door open for a sequel if the public enjoys it, which will save me from wasting a lot of good material. Your letter from Carlisle was just like you, sir, which I was pleased to see; it had the touch of Jekyll, not Hyde. I’m really not fit for action, and even writing a letter feels beyond me, so please take these notes as worth much more than they appear. I'm feeling great about David; Colvin agrees with Henley, Fanny, and me that it's by far the most relatable of my work so far. As for whether the oblivious British public will respond to it, everyone thinks that's quite doubtful; I really hope they do, as I could easily and happily create a second volume, and Colvin thinks it would be a waste to limit David and Alan Breck to such a small audience.—Ever your affectionate son,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
p. 26to Mrs. Fleeming Jenkin
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth], April 15 or 16 (the hour not being known), 1886.
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth], April 15 or 16 (the time not being known), 1886.
MY DEAR MRS. JENKIN,—It is I know not what hour of the night; but I cannot sleep, have lit the gas, and here goes.
Dear Mrs. Jenkin,—I don't know what time it is, but I can't sleep, so I've turned on the gas, and here I am.
First, all your packet arrived: I have dipped into the Schumann already with great pleasure. Surely, in what concerns us there is a sweet little chirrup; the Good Words arrived in the morning just when I needed it, and the famous notes that I had lost were recovered also in the nick of time.
First, all your package arrived: I’ve already started exploring the Schumann with great pleasure. Surely, regarding us, there’s a delightful little sound; the Good Words came in the morning just when I needed it, and the famous notes I had lost were also found just in time.
And now I am going to bother you with my affairs: premising, first, that this is private; second, that whatever I do the Life shall be done first, and I am getting on with it well; and third, that I do not quite know why I consult you, but something tells me you will hear with fairness.
And now I'm going to share my concerns with you: first, I want to make it clear that this is private; second, whatever I do, the Life will come first, and I'm making good progress with it; and third, I’m not really sure why I’m reaching out to you, but something tells me you’ll listen fairly.
Here is my problem. The Curtin women are still miserable prisoners; no one dare buy their farm of them, all the manhood of England and the world stands aghast before a threat of murder. (1) Now, my work can be done anywhere; hence I can take up without loss a back-going Irish farm, and live on, though not (as I had originally written) in it: First Reason. (2) If I should be killed, there are a good many who would feel it: writers are so much in the public eye, that a writer being murdered would attract attention, throw a bull’s-eye light upon this cowardly business: Second Reason. (3) I am not unknown in the States, from which the funds come that pay for these brutalities: to some faint extent, my p. 27death (if I should be killed) would tell there: Third Reason. (4) Nobody else is taking up this obvious and crying duly: Fourth Reason. (5) I have a crazy health and may die at any moment, my life is of no purchase in an insurance office, it is the less account to husband it, and the business of husbanding a life is dreary and demoralising: Fifth Reason.
Here is my problem. The Curtin women are still trapped in misery; no one dares to buy their farm, and all the masculine strength of England and the world stands shocked at the threat of murder. (1) Now, my work can be done anywhere; therefore, I can take over a declining Irish farm without losing anything and live on, though not (as I had originally written) in it: First Reason. (2) If I were to be killed, quite a few people would feel it: writers are so much in the public eye that a writer being murdered would grab attention and shine a spotlight on this cowardly situation: Second Reason. (3) I’m not unknown in the States, where the funds come that pay for these brutalities: to some extent, my p. 27death (if I were killed) would resonate there: Third Reason. (4) No one else is taking up this obvious and urgent duty: Fourth Reason. (5) I have poor health and could die at any moment; my life isn’t worth much to an insurance company, so it matters less to conserve it, and the effort to conserve a life is boring and demoralizing: Fifth Reason.
I state these in no order, but as they occur to me. And I shall do the like with the objections.
I’m listing these without any particular order, just as they come to mind. I’ll do the same with the objections.
First Objection: It will do no good; you have seen Gordon die and nobody minded; nobody will mind if you die. This is plainly of the devil. Second Objection: You will not even be murdered, the climate will miserably kill you, you will strangle out in a rotten damp heat, in congestion, etc. Well, what then? It changes nothing: the purpose is to brave crime; let me brave it, for such time and to such an extent as God allows. Third Objection: The Curtin women are probably highly uninteresting females. I haven’t a doubt of it. But the Government cannot, men will not, protect them. If I am the only one to see this public duty, it is to the public and the Right I should perform it—not to Mesdames Curtin. Fourth Objection: I am married. ‘I have married a wife!’ I seem to have heard it before. It smells ancient! what was the context? Fifth Objection: My wife has had a mean life (1), loves me (2), could not bear to lose me (3). (1) I admit: I am sorry. (2) But what does she love me for? and (3) she must lose me soon or late. And after all, because we run this risk, it does not follow we should fail. Sixth Objection: My wife wouldn’t like it. No, she wouldn’t. Who would? But the Curtins don’t like it. And all those who are to suffer if this goes on, won’t like it. And if there is a great wrong, somebody must suffer. Seventh Objection: I won’t like it. No, I will not; I have thought it through, and I will not. But what of that? And both she and I may like it more than we suppose. We shall lose friends, all comforts, p. 28all society: so has everybody who has ever done anything; but we shall have some excitement, and that’s a fine thing; and we shall be trying to do the right, and that’s not to be despised. Eighth Objection: I am an author with my work before me. See Second Reason. Ninth Objection: But am I not taken with the hope of excitement? I was at first. I am not much now. I see what a dreary, friendless, miserable, God-forgotten business it will be. And anyway, is not excitement the proper reward of doing anything both right and a little dangerous? Tenth Objection: But am I not taken with a notion of glory? I dare say I am. Yet I see quite clearly how all points to nothing coming, to a quite inglorious death by disease and from the lack of attendance; or even if I should be knocked on the head, as these poor Irish promise, how little any one will care. It will be a smile at a thousand breakfast-tables. I am nearly forty now; I have not many illusions. And if I had? I do not love this health-tending, housekeeping life of mine. I have a taste for danger, which is human, like the fear of it. Here is a fair cause; a just cause; no knight ever set lance in rest for a juster. Yet it needs not the strength I have not, only the passive courage that I hope I could muster, and the watchfulness that I am sure I could learn.
First Objection: It won't make a difference; you saw Gordon die and nobody cared; nobody will care if you die. This is clearly the work of the devil. Second Objection: You probably won’t even be murdered; the climate will kill you in a miserable, suffocating heat, in congestion, etc. So what? It changes nothing: the goal is to face crime; let me face it, for as long and as much as God allows. Third Objection: The Curtin women are probably really boring. I have no doubt about it. But the Government can’t, and men won’t, protect them. If I’m the only one who sees this public duty, it’s to the public and the Right that I should fulfill it—not for Mesdames Curtin. Fourth Objection: I’m married. “I have married a wife!” I feel like I’ve heard that before. It sounds old! What’s the context? Fifth Objection: My wife has had a tough life (1), loves me (2), and couldn’t bear to lose me (3). (1) I admit: I’m sorry. (2) But why does she love me? And (3) she will lose me sooner or later. And just because we take this risk doesn’t mean we will fail. Sixth Objection: My wife wouldn’t like it. No, she wouldn’t. Who would? But the Curtins don’t like it. And everyone who will suffer if this continues won’t like it. And if there’s a major injustice, someone has to suffer. Seventh Objection: I won’t like it. No, I won’t; I’ve thought it through, and I won’t. But what about that? And both she and I might enjoy it more than we think. We’ll lose friends, comforts, p. 28 society: so has everyone who has ever done anything; but we’ll have some excitement, and that’s a wonderful thing; and we’ll be trying to do the right thing, which shouldn’t be dismissed. Eighth Objection: I’m a writer with my work ahead of me. See Second Reason. Ninth Objection: But am I not motivated by the hope of excitement? I was at first. I’m not much now. I see how dreary, friendless, miserable, and forgotten by God it will be. Anyway, isn’t excitement the right reward for doing something that’s both right and a bit dangerous? Tenth Objection: But am I not drawn by thoughts of glory? I suppose I am. Yet I see clearly that it all points to a rather inglorious death from disease and neglect; or even if I do get killed, as those poor Irish promise, how little anyone will truly care. It will just be a passing thought at a thousand breakfast tables. I’m nearly forty now; I don’t have many illusions left. And if I did? I don’t love this life of managing health and household. I have a taste for danger, which is natural, like the fear of it. Here’s a worthy cause; a just cause; no knight ever charged for a juster one. Yet it doesn’t require the strength I lack, only the passive courage I hope I can muster, and the vigilance I’m sure I can learn.
Here is a long midnight dissertation; with myself; with you. Please let me hear. But I charge you this: if you see in this idea of mine the finger of duty, do not dissuade me. I am nearing forty, I begin to love my ease and my home and my habits, I never knew how much till this arose; do not falsely counsel me to put my head under the bed-clothes. And I will say this to you: my wife, who hates the idea, does not refuse. ‘It is nonsense,’ says she, ‘but if you go, I will go.’ Poor girl, and her home and her garden that she was so proud of! I feel her garden most of all, because it is a pleasure (I suppose) that I do not feel myself to share.
Here’s a lengthy late-night discussion; with myself; with you. Please let me know what you think. But I must insist on this: if you recognize any sense of obligation in this idea of mine, don’t talk me out of it. I’m approaching forty, I’m starting to appreciate my comfort, my home, and my routines; I never realized how much until this came up. Please don’t misleadingly advise me to hide under the covers. And I’ll tell you this: my wife, who dislikes the idea, doesn’t object. “It’s ridiculous,” she says, “but if you go, I’ll go.” Poor girl, and her home and her garden that she was so proud of! I feel her loss for the garden the most because it’s a joy (I suppose) that I don’t really share.
2. ,, growing wrong.
growing incorrectly.
3. ,, wrong founded on crime.
3. Wrong due to crime.
4. ,, crime that the Government cannot prevent.
4. A crime that the government cannot prevent.
5. ,, crime that it occurs to no man to defy.
5. The type of crime that no one thinks to challenge.
6. But it has occurred to me.
6. But I've come to realize something.
7. Being a known person, some will notice my defiance.
7. Being a well-known person, some will notice my defiance.
8. Being a writer, I can make people notice it.
8. Being a writer, I can get people to notice it.
9. And, I think, make people imitate me.
9. And, I think, make people copy me.
10. Which would destroy in time this whole scaffolding of oppression.
10. Which would eventually tear down this entire framework of oppression.
11. And if I fail, however ignominiously, that is not my concern. It is, with an odd mixture of reverence and humorous remembrances of Dickens, be it said—it is A-nother’s.
11. And if I fail, no matter how embarrassingly, that’s not my problem. It’s, with a strange blend of respect and funny memories of Dickens, worth mentioning—it’s someone else’s.
And here, at I cannot think what hour of the morning, I shall dry up, and remain,—Yours, really in want of a little help,
And here, at I can't remember what time in the morning, I will fade away and stay like this,—Yours, truly in need of a bit of help,
R. L S.
R. L. Stine
Sleepless at midnight’s Sleepless at midnight |
dewy hour. dew hour. |
,, ,, ,, |
witching ,, witching |
,, ,, ,, |
maudlin ,, sentimental |
,, ,, ,, |
etc. etc. |
Next morning.—Eleventh Objection: I have a father and mother. And who has not? Macduff’s was a rare case; if we must wait for a Macduff. Besides, my father will not perhaps be long here. Twelfth Objection: The cause of England in Ireland is not worth supporting. À qui le dites-vous? And I am not supporting that. Home Rule, if you like. Cause of decency, the idea that populations should not be taught to gain public ends by private crime, the idea that for all men to bow before a threat of crime is to loosen and degrade beyond redemption the whole fabric of man’s decency.
Next morning.—Eleventh Objection: I have a dad and a mom. And who doesn’t? Macduff's situation was unique; we can’t wait for another Macduff. Besides, my dad won’t be around for long. Twelfth Objection: Supporting England’s cause in Ireland isn’t worth it. À qui le dites-vous? And I'm not supporting that. Home Rule, if that’s what you call it. It’s about decency, the idea that people shouldn’t be taught to achieve public goals through private crime, and that if everyone bows to the threat of crime, it will weaken and ruin the entire foundation of human decency.
p. 30to Mrs. Fleming Jenkin
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, April 1886.]
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, April 1886.]
MY DEAR MRS. JENKIN,—The Book—It is all drafted: I hope soon to send you for comments Chapters III., IV., and V. Chapter VII. is roughly but satisfactorily drafted: a very little work should put that to rights. But Chapter VI. is no joke; it is a mare magnum: I swim and drown and come up again; and it is all broken ends and mystification: moreover, I perceive I am in want of more matter. I must have, first of all, a little letter from Mr. Ewing about the phonograph work: If you think he would understand it is quite a matter of chance whether I use a word or a fact out of it. If you think he would not: I will go without. Also, could I have a look at Ewing’s précis? And lastly, I perceive I must interview you again about a few points; they are very few, and might come to little; and I propose to go on getting things as well together as I can in the meanwhile, and rather have a final time when all is ready and only to be criticised. I do still think it will be good. I wonder if Trélat would let me cut? But no, I think I wouldn’t after all; ’tis so quaint and pretty and clever and simple and French, and gives such a good sight of Fleeming: the plum of the book, I think.
Dear Mrs. Jenkin,—The Book—It’s all drafted: I hope to send you Chapters III., IV., and V soon for your feedback. Chapter VII. is roughly drafted but in a good way; just a little work should fix that. But Chapter VI. is tougher; it’s a real challenge: I struggle with it and then manage to bring it back together; it’s all disjointed and confusing. Plus, I see I need more material. First, I need a short letter from Mr. Ewing about the phonograph work: If you think he would understand that it’s quite random whether I use a word or a fact from it. If you think he wouldn’t get it, I can skip it. Also, could I see Ewing’s précis? And lastly, I realize I need to talk to you again about a few points; they are very minor and may not matter much, but I plan to keep working on putting everything together in the meantime and have a final meeting when everything is ready for critique. I still believe it will turn out well. I wonder if Trélat would let me edit it? But actually, I think I won’t; it’s so charming and clever and straightforward and French, and it gives such a great view of Fleeming: I think it’s the best part of the book.
You misunderstood me in one point: I always hoped to found such a society; that was the outside of my dream, and would mean entire success. But—I cannot play Peter the Hermit. In these days of the Fleet Street journalist, I cannot send out better men than myself, with p. 31wives or mothers just as good as mine, and sisters (I may at least say) better, to a danger and a long-drawn dreariness that I do not share. My wife says it’s cowardice; what brave men are the leader-writers! Call it cowardice; it is mine. Mind you, I may end by trying to do it by the pen only: I shall not love myself if I do; and is it ever a good thing to do a thing for which you despise yourself?—even in the doing? And if the thing you do is to call upon others to do the thing you neglect? I have never dared to say what I feel about men’s lives, because my own was in the wrong: shall I dare to send them to death? The physician must heal himself; he must honestly try the path he recommends: if he does not even try, should he not be silent?
You misunderstood me on one point: I always hoped to establish such a society; that was the outward part of my dream, and it would represent total success. But—I can’t play the role of Peter the Hermit. In these times of the Fleet Street journalist, I can’t send out better men than myself, with p. 31wives or mothers just as good as mine, and sisters (I can at least say) better, to face a danger and a prolonged dullness that I don’t share. My wife says it’s cowardice; what brave men the leader-writers are! Call it cowardice; it’s mine. Keep in mind, I might end up trying to do it only through writing: I won’t like myself if I do; and is it ever a good thing to do something you're ashamed of?—even while doing it? And if what you’re doing is urging others to do what you’re avoiding? I’ve never been brave enough to express how I feel about men’s lives because mine was flawed: should I really send them to their deaths? The doctor must heal himself; he must genuinely try the path he suggests: if he doesn’t even try, shouldn’t he remain silent?
I thank you very heartily for your letter, and for the seriousness you brought to it. You know, I think when a serious thing is your own, you keep a saner man by laughing at it and yourself as you go. So I do not write possibly with all the really somewhat sickened gravity I feel. And indeed, what with the book, and this business to which I referred, and Ireland, I am scarcely in an enviable state. Well, I ought to be glad, after ten years of the worst training on earth—valetudinarianism—that I can still be troubled by a duty. You shall hear more in time; so far, I am at least decided: I will go and see Balfour when I get to London.
I sincerely appreciate your letter and the seriousness you put into it. You know, I think when something important is personal to you, it helps to maintain your sanity by laughing at it and at yourself along the way. So I might not be writing with all the deep gravity I actually feel. Honestly, between the book, the situation I mentioned, and Ireland, I'm not in a great place. Well, I should feel grateful, after ten years of the worst kind of training—being unwell—that I can still be bothered by a responsibility. You'll hear more later; for now, at least I've made up my mind: I’ll go see Balfour when I get to London.
We have all had a great pleasure: a Mrs. Rawlinson came and brought with her a nineteen-year-old daughter, simple, human, as beautiful as—herself; I never admired a girl before, you know it was my weakness: we are all three dead in love with her. How nice to be able to do so much good to harassed people by—yourself! Ever yours,
We all really enjoyed the visit from Mrs. Rawlinson, who brought her nineteen-year-old daughter along. She's down-to-earth and beautiful, just like her mom. I’ve never admired anyone so much before—it's one of my weaknesses. We’re all three completely in love with her. It feels great to be able to help overwhelmed people just by being yourself! Always yours,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
p. 32to Ms. Rawlinson
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, April 1886.]
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, April 1886.]
Of the many flowers
you brought me,
Only some were meant to stay,
And the flower I thought the sweetest
Was the flower that went away.
Of the many flowers
you brought me,
Only a few were meant to stay,
And the flower I thought was the sweetest
Was the flower that faded away.
Of the many flowers you brought me,
All were fair and fresh and gay,
But the flower I thought the sweetest
Was the blossom of the May.
Of all the flowers you brought me,
They were all beautiful, fresh, and bright,
But the one I thought was the sweetest
Was the bloom of May.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Ms. Monroe
Skerryvore, Bournemouth, May 25th, 1886.
Skerryvore, Bournemouth, May 25th, 1886.
DEAR MISS MONROE,—(I hope I have this rightly) I must lose no time in thanking you for a letter singularly pleasant to receive. It may interest you to know that I read to the signature without suspecting my correspondent was a woman; though in one point (a reference to the Countess) I might have found a hint of the truth. You are not pleased with Otto; since I judge you do not like weakness; and no more do I. And yet I have more than tolerance for Otto, whose faults are the faults of weakness, but never of ignoble weakness, and who seeks before all to be both kind and just. Seeks, not succeeds. But what is man? So much of cynicism to recognise that nobody does right is the best equipment for those who do not wish to be cynics in good earnest. Think better of Otto, if my plea can influence you; and this I mean for your own sake—not his, poor fellow, as he will never learn your opinion; but for yours, because, as p. 33men go in this world (and women too), you will not go far wrong if you light upon so fine a fellow; and to light upon one and not perceive his merits is a calamity. In the flesh, of course, I mean; in the book the fault, of course, is with my stumbling pen. Seraphina made a mistake about her Otto; it begins to swim before me dimly that you may have some traits of Seraphina?
DEAR MS. MONROE,—(I hope I'm getting this right) I need to waste no time thanking you for a letter that was a joy to receive. You might find it interesting that I read to the signature without realizing my correspondent was a woman; although I could have caught a hint of it from one reference (to the Countess). You're not fond of Otto; I assume you don't like weakness, and I feel the same way. Yet, I have more than just tolerance for Otto, whose faults stem from weakness, but not from shameful weakness, and who strives above all to be both kind and fair. Strives, not always succeeds. But what is man? A certain amount of cynicism to acknowledge that nobody does right is what helps those who don't want to be true cynics. Think better of Otto, if this plea can sway you; and I say this for your benefit—not his, poor guy, since he'll never know your thoughts; but for yours, because, as p. 33people go in this world (both men and women), you won't go wrong if you come across such a good guy; and to encounter one and not recognize his worth would be a shame. In person, of course, I mean; in the book, the error, of course, lies with my clumsy pen. Seraphina misjudged her Otto; it’s starting to become clear to me that you may share some traits with Seraphina?
With true ingratitude you see me pitch upon your exception; but it is easier to defend oneself gracefully than to acknowledge praise. I am truly glad that you should like my books; for I think I see from what you write that you are a reader worth convincing. Your name, if I have properly deciphered it, suggests that you may be also something of my countrywoman; for it is hard to see where Monroe came from, if not from Scotland. I seem to have here a double claim on your good nature: being myself pure Scotch and having appreciated your letter, make up two undeniable merits which, perhaps, if it should be quite without trouble, you might reward with your photograph.—Yours truly,
With true ingratitude, you see me focus on your exception; however, it’s easier to defend oneself gracefully than to accept praise. I'm genuinely happy that you enjoy my books because I believe I can tell from your writing that you’re a reader worth convincing. Your name, if I’ve interpreted it correctly, suggests that you might be somewhat of a countrywoman of mine; it’s hard to imagine where Monroe could have come from if not Scotland. I feel I have a double claim on your kindness: being pure Scottish myself and appreciating your letter gives me two undeniable reasons why you might, if it's not too much trouble, consider rewarding me with your photograph.—Yours truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Ms. Monroe
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, June 1886.]
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, June 1886.]
MY DEAR MISS MONROE,—I am ill in bed and stupid, incoherently stupid; yet I have to answer your letter, and if the answer is incomprehensible you must forgive me. You say my letter caused you pleasure; I am sure, as it fell out, not near so much as yours has brought to me. The interest taken in an author is fragile: his next book, or your next year of culture, might see the interest frosted or outgrown; and himself, in spite of all, you might probably find the most distasteful person upon earth. My case is different. I have bad health, am often condemned p. 34to silence for days together—was so once for six weeks, so that my voice was awful to hear when I first used it, like the whisper of a shadow—have outlived all my chief pleasures, which were active and adventurous, and ran in the open air: and being a person who prefers life to art, and who knows it is a far finer thing to be in love, or to risk a danger, than to paint the finest picture or write the noblest book, I begin to regard what remains to me of my life as very shadowy. From a variety of reasons, I am ashamed to confess I was much in this humour when your letter came. I had a good many troubles; was regretting a high average of sins; had been recently reminded that I had outlived some friends, and wondering if I had not outlived some friendships; and had just, while boasting of better health, been struck down again by my haunting enemy, an enemy who was exciting at first, but has now, by the iteration of his strokes, become merely annoying and inexpressibly irksome. Can you fancy that to a person drawing towards the elderly this sort of conjunction of circumstances brings a rather aching sense of the past and the future? Well, it was just then that your letter and your photograph were brought to me in bed; and there came to me at once the most agreeable sense of triumph. My books were still young; my words had their good health and could go about the world and make themselves welcome; and even (in a shadowy and distant sense) make something in the nature of friends for the sheer hulk that stays at home and bites his pen over the manuscripts. It amused me very much to remember that I had been in Chicago, not so many years ago, in my proper person; where I had failed to awaken much remark, except from the ticket collector; and to think how much more gallant and persuasive were the fellows that I now send instead of me, and how these are welcome in that quarter to the sitter of Herr Platz, while their author was not very welcome even in the villainous restaurant where he tried to eat a meal and rather failed.
Dear Miss Monroe,—I’m sick in bed and feeling really out of it; still, I need to respond to your letter, and if my reply doesn’t make much sense, please forgive me. You mentioned my letter brought you joy; I assure you, it doesn’t compare to the joy yours has given me. The interest we have in an author can be fragile; their next book or your next year of learning might cause that interest to fade or become irrelevant, and you might find the person behind the work to be quite unpleasant. My situation is different. I have poor health and often have to stay quiet for days on end—once I was silent for six weeks, so my voice was quite a struggle to listen to when I finally used it, more like the whisper of a shadow. I've outlived many of my favorite activities, which were active and adventurous and took place outdoors, and since I’m someone who values life over art, knowing full well that it’s far better to be in love or face a challenge than to create a stunning painting or write a brilliant book, I’ve started to see what’s left of my life as quite insubstantial. For several reasons, I’m embarrassed to admit I was in this mood when your letter arrived. I had several worries; I was regretting my fair share of mistakes; I had recently been reminded that I’ve outlived some friends and was wondering if I’d also outlived some friendships; and I had just, while bragging about my better health, been struck down again by my persistent foe, an adversary who was exciting at first but has now just become annoying and incredibly tiresome due to the constant beating. Can you imagine that for someone edging towards old age, this kind of combination of circumstances brings a painful reminder of both the past and the future? Well, just then, your letter and your photo were brought to me in bed, and I suddenly felt a wonderful sense of triumph. My books were still young; my words had good health and could travel the world and be welcomed; and even—albeit in a vague and distant way—they could create a sort of friendship for the mere shell that stays at home and nervously writes over the manuscripts. I found it quite amusing to recall that I had been in Chicago, not too long ago, as my true self, where I didn’t really make much of an impression, except with the ticket collector; and to think about how much more charming and appealing the characters I now send in my place are, and how they are welcomed in that area by the occupant of Herr Platz, while their author wasn’t much welcomed even in the dreadful restaurant where he attempted to have a meal and didn’t quite succeed.
p. 35And this leads me directly to a confession. The photograph which shall accompany this is not chosen as the most like, but the best-looking. Put yourself in my place, and you will call this pardonable. Even as it is, even putting forth a flattered presentment, I am a little pained; and very glad it is a photograph and not myself that has to go; for in this case, if it please you, you can tell yourself it is my image—and if it displeased you, you can lay the blame on the photographer; but in that, there were no help, and the poor author might belie his labours.
p. 35And this brings me to a confession. The photograph that accompanies this isn’t chosen for being the most accurate representation, but for looking the best. Put yourself in my shoes, and you’ll understand why that’s excusable. Even so, even with a flattering portrayal, I feel a bit uncomfortable; and I’m really glad it’s a photograph and not me that has to be shared; because in this case, if you like it, you can convince yourself it’s my likeness—and if you don’t like it, you can blame the photographer instead; but with the real me, there’s no escaping it, and the poor author might misrepresent his efforts.
Kidnapped should soon appear; I am afraid you may not like it, as it is very unlike Prince Otto in every way; but I am myself a great admirer of the two chief characters, Alan and David. Virginibus Puerisque has never been issued in the States. I do not think it is a book that has much charm for publishers in any land; but I am to bring out a new edition in England shortly, a copy of which I must try to remember to send you. I say try to remember, because I have some superficial acquaintance with myself: and I have determined, after a galling discipline, to promise nothing more until the day of my death: at least, in this way, I shall no more break my word, and I must now try being churlish instead of being false.
Kidnapped will be out soon; I'm afraid you might not like it, as it's very different from Prince Otto in every way. However, I really admire the two main characters, Alan and David. Virginibus Puerisque has never been published in the States. I don’t think it’s a book that would charm publishers anywhere, but I’m going to release a new edition in England soon, and I’ll try to remember to send you a copy. I say "try to remember" because I have a vague understanding of myself, and I've decided, after some tough lessons, to promise nothing more until the day I die. This way, I won’t break my word, and I’ll aim to be straightforward instead of misleading.
I do not believe you to be the least like Seraphina. Your photograph has no trace of her, which somewhat relieves me, as I am a good deal afraid of Seraphinas—they do not always go into the woods and see the sunrise, and some are so well-mailed that even that experience would leave them unaffected and unsoftened. The ‘hair and eyes of several complexions’ was a trait taken from myself; and I do not bind myself to the opinions of Sir John. In this case, perhaps—but no, if the peculiarity is shared by two such pleasant persons as you and I (as you and me—the grammatical nut is hard), it must be a very good thing indeed, and Sir John must be an ass.
I really don’t think you resemble Seraphina at all. Your photo doesn’t show any hint of her, which honestly makes me feel better, since I’m quite scared of Seraphinas—they don’t always wander into the woods to watch the sunrise, and some are so well guarded that even that experience wouldn’t change them. The “hair and eyes of several shades” is a trait I passed down; I’m not bound by Sir John’s views. In this case, maybe—but no, if two nice people like you and me (or you and I—the grammar is tricky), share this quirk, it must be a really great thing, and Sir John must be an idiot.
p. 36The Book Reader notice was a strange jumble of fact and fancy. I wish you could have seen my father’s old assistant and present partner when he heard my father described as an ‘inspector of lighthouses,’ for we are all very proud of the family achievements, and the name of my house here in Bournemouth is stolen from one of the sea-towers of the Hebrides which are our pyramids and monuments. I was never at Cambridge, again; but neglected a considerable succession of classes at Edinburgh. But to correct that friendly blunderer were to write an autobiography.—And so now, with many thanks, believe me yours sincerely,
p. 36The Book Reader notice was a weird mix of truth and imagination. I wish you could have seen my father’s old assistant and now business partner when he heard my dad was called an ‘inspector of lighthouses,’ because we’re all really proud of our family’s accomplishments, and the name of my place here in Bournemouth is taken from one of the sea towers in the Hebrides, which are like our pyramids and monuments. I never went to Cambridge again, but I skipped a lot of classes at Edinburgh. But to correct that well-meaning mistake would mean writing an autobiography.—So now, with many thanks, believe me yours sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson
to R. A. M. Stevenson
Skerryvore, Bournemouth, July 1886.
Skerryvore, Bournemouth, July 1886.
SIR,—Your foolish letter was unduly received. There may be hidden fifths, and if there are, it shows how dam spontaneous the thing was. I could tinker and tic-tac-toe on a piece of paper, but scorned the act with a Threnody, which was poured forth like blood and water on the groaning organ. If your heart (which was what I addressed) remained unmoved, let us refer to the affair no more: crystallised emotion, the statement and the reconciliation of the sorrows of the race and the individual, is obviously no more to you than supping sawdust. Well, well. If ever I write another Threnody! My next op. will probably be a Passepied and fugue in G (or D).
SIR,—I received your ridiculous letter. There might be hidden elements, and if there are, it just shows how completely spontaneous this was. I could doodle and play tic-tac-toe on a piece of paper, but I dismissed the idea with a lament that spilled out like blood and water on the straining organ. If your heart (which I was addressing) stayed untouched, let's not discuss this anymore: crystallized emotion, the expression and resolution of the collective and personal sorrows, clearly means nothing to you, like eating sawdust. Well, well. If I ever write another lament! My next piece will probably be a Passepied and fugue in G (or D).
p. 37The mind is in my case shrunk to the size and sp. gr. of an aged Spanish filbert. O, I am so jolly silly. I now pickle with some freedom (1) the refrain of Martini’s Moutons; (2) Sul margine d’un rio, arranged for the infant school by the Aged Statesman; (3) the first phrase of Bach’s musette (Sweet Englishwoman, No. 3), [37] the rest of the musette being one prolonged cropper, which I take daily for the benefit of my health. All my other works (of which there are many) are either arranged (by R. L. Stevenson) for the manly and melodious forefinger, or else prolonged and melancholy croppers. . . . I find one can get a notion of music very nicely. I have been pickling deeply in the Magic Flute; and have arranged La dove prende, almost to the end, for two melodious forefingers. I am next going to score the really nobler Colomba o tortorella for the same instruments.
p. 37The mind in my case feels as small and heavy as an old Spanish hazelnut. Oh, I feel so delightfully silly. I'm now cheerfully messing around with (1) the chorus of Martini’s Moutons; (2) Sul margine d’un rio, adapted for children by the Aged Statesman; (3) the first line of Bach’s musette (Sweet Englishwoman, No. 3), [37] the rest of the musette being one long melody, which I play daily for my health. All my other pieces (of which there are many) are either arranged (by R. L. Stevenson) for the nimble and tuneful forefinger, or else long and mournful tunes... I find that you can really grasp music quite well. I have been diving deep into the Magic Flute; and have arranged La dove prende, almost to the end, for two tuneful forefingers. Next, I'm going to arrange the truly grand Colomba o tortorella for the same instruments.
This day is published
The works of Ludwig van Beethoven
arranged
and wiederdurchgearbeiteted
for two melodious forefingers
by,
Sir,—Your obedient servant,
This day is published
The works of Ludwig van Beethoven
arranged
and revised
for two melodious fingers
by,
Sir,—Your obedient servant,
Pimperly Stipple.
Pimperly Stipple.
That’s a good idea? There’s a person called Lenz who actually does it—beware his den; I lost eighteenpennies on him, and found the bleeding corpses of pieces of music divorced from their keys, despoiled of their graces, and even changed in time; I do not wish to regard music (nor to be regarded) through that bony Lenz. You say you are ‘a spumfed idiot’; but how about Lenz? And how about me, sir, me?
That’s a good idea? There’s a guy named Lenz who actually does it—watch out for his lair; I lost eighteen pennies to him and found the bloody remains of pieces of music stripped of their keys, robbed of their beauty, and even altered in tempo; I don’t want to see music (or be seen) through that skeletal Lenz. You say you’re ‘a spumfed idiot’; but what about Lenz? And what about me, sir, me?
I yesterday sent Lloyd by parcel post, at great expense, an empty matchbox and empty cigarette-paper book, a bell from a cat’s collar, an iron kitchen spoon, and a piece p. 38of coal more than half the superficies of this sheet of paper. They are now (appropriately enough) speeding towards the Silly Isles; I hope he will find them useful. By that, and my telegram with prepaid answer to yourself, you may judge of my spiritual state. The finances have much brightened; and if Kidnapped keeps on as it has begun, I may be solvent.—Yours,
I sent Lloyd a package yesterday, at quite a cost, containing an empty matchbox, an empty book of cigarette papers, a bell from a cat's collar, an iron kitchen spoon, and a piece of coal that takes up more than half the space of this sheet of paper. They are now (fittingly) on their way to the Silly Isles; I hope he finds them useful. From that and my telegram with a prepaid reply to you, you can get a sense of my mental state. My finances have improved a lot; if Kidnapped continues to do well, I might be in the clear.—Yours,
Threnodiæ
Avctor
(The authour of ane Threnodie).
Threnody
Author
(The author of a Threnody).
Op. 2: Scherzo (in G Major) expressive of the Sense of favours to come.
Op. 2: Scherzo (in G Major) expressing the sense of favors to come.
to R. A. M. Stevenson
Skerryvore [Bournemouth, July 1886].
Skerryvore [Bournemouth, July 1886].
DEAR BOB,—Herewith another shy; more melancholy than before, but I think not so abjectly idiotic. The musical terms seem to be as good as in Beethoven, and that, after all, is the great affair. Bar the dam bareness of the base, it looks like a piece of real music from a distance. I am proud to say it was not made one hand at a time; the base was of synchronous birth with the treble; they are of the same age, sir, and may God have mercy on their souls!—Yours,
Hey Bob,—Here’s another piece; it’s a bit more melancholic than before, but I don’t think it’s as completely foolish. The musical elements seem to hold up against Beethoven, and that’s what really matters. Aside from the glaring emptiness of the bass, it actually looks like a genuine piece of music from a distance. I’m proud to say that it wasn’t created one hand at a time; the bass was born at the same time as the treble; they’re the same age, sir, and may God have mercy on their souls!—Yours,
The Maestro.
The Maestro.
To Mr. and Mrs. Stevenson Thomas
Skerryvore, Bournemouth, July 7th, 1886.
Skerryvore, Bournemouth, July 7, 1886.
MY DEAR PEOPLE,—It is probably my fault, and not yours, that I did not understand. I think it would be p. 39well worth trying the winter in Bournemouth; but I would only take the house by the month—this after mature discussion. My leakage still pursues its course; if I were only well, I have a notion to go north and get in (if I could) at the inn at Kirkmichael, which has always smiled upon me much. If I did well there, we might then meet and do what should most smile at the time.
MY BELOVED PEOPLE,—It’s probably my fault, not yours, that I didn’t understand. I think it would be p. 39 worth trying out the winter in Bournemouth; but I would only rent the house on a monthly basis—this after careful consideration. My health issues continue as usual; if I were feeling better, I’d consider heading north and staying (if possible) at the inn in Kirkmichael, which has always been welcoming to me. If things go well there, we might meet up and do what seems best at that time.
Meanwhile, of course, I must not move, and am in a rancid box here, feeling the heat a great deal, and pretty tired of things. Alexander did a good thing of me at last; it looks like a mixture of an aztec idol, a lion, an Indian Rajah, and a woman; and certainly represents a mighty comic figure. F. and Lloyd both think it is the best thing that has been done of me up to now.
Meanwhile, of course, I can’t move, and I’m stuck in a cramped box here, feeling the heat a lot, and really tired of everything. Alexander finally captured me well; it looks like a mix of an Aztec idol, a lion, an Indian Rajah, and a woman, and definitely portrays a hilarious character. F. and Lloyd both think it’s the best representation of me so far.
You should hear Lloyd on the penny whistle, and me on the piano! Dear powers, what a concerto! I now live entirely for the piano, he for the whistle; the neighbours, in a radius of a furlong and a half, are packing up in quest of brighter climes.—Ever yours,
You should hear Lloyd on the penny whistle and me on the piano! Wow, what a concert! I live completely for the piano, and he lives for the whistle; the neighbors, in a radius of a mile and a half, are packing up and looking for sunnier places.—Ever yours,
R. L. S.
R. L. S.
P.S.—Please say if you can afford to let us have money for this trip, and if so, how much. I can see the year through without help, I believe, and supposing my health to keep up; but can scarce make this change on my own metal.
P.S.—Please let me know if you can spare any money for this trip, and if so, how much. I think I can get through the year without assistance, as long as my health holds up; but I can hardly make this change on my own.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Charles Baxter
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, July 1886].
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, July 1886].
DEAR CHARLES,—Doubtless, if all goes well, towards the 1st of August we shall be begging at your door. Thanks for a sight of the papers, which I return (you see) at once, fearing further responsibility.
Dear Charles,—If everything goes as planned, we should be at your door asking for help around August 1st. Thanks for letting me see the papers; I'm sending them back right away because I don’t want to take on any more responsibility.
Glad you like Dauvit; but eh, man, yon’s terrible strange conduc’ o’ thon man Rankeillor. Ca’ him a legal p. 40adviser! It would make a bonny law-shuit, the Shaws case; and yon paper they signed, I’m thinking, wouldnae be muckle thought o’ by Puggy Deas.—Yours ever,
Glad you like Dauvit; but hey, man, that’s a really strange behavior from that guy Rankeillor. Call him a legal advisor! It would make a funny lawsuit, the Shaws case; and that paper they signed, I’m thinking, wouldn’t be worth much in Puggy Deas's eyes.—Yours always,
R. L. S.
R. L. S.
to Tom Stevenson
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth], July 28, 1886.
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth], July 28, 1886.
MY DEAR FATHER,—We have decided not to come to Scotland, but just to do as Dobell wished, and take an outing. I believe this is wiser in all ways; but I own it is a disappointment. I am weary of England; like Alan, ‘I weary for the heather,’ if not for the deer. Lloyd has gone to Scilly with Katharine and C., where and with whom he should have a good time. David seems really to be going to succeed, which is a pleasant prospect on all sides. I am, I believe, floated financially; a book that sells will be a pleasant novelty. I enclose another review; mighty complimentary, and calculated to sell the book too.
DEAR DAD,—We've decided not to go to Scotland, but to follow Dobell's suggestion and just take a trip. I think this is a better choice in every way; however, I admit it's disappointing. I'm tired of England; like Alan, 'I long for the heather,' if not for the deer. Lloyd has gone to Scilly with Katharine and C., where he should have a great time. David seems to be really on track for success, which is a nice outlook all around. I believe I'm doing fine financially; a book that sells will be a refreshing change. I'm including another review; it's very flattering and should help sell the book too.
Coolin’s tombstone has been got out, honest man! and it is to be polished, for it has got scratched, and have a touch of gilding in the letters, and be sunk in the front of the house. Worthy man, he, too, will maybe weary for the heather, and the bents of Gullane, where (as I dare say you remember) he gaed clean gyte, and jumped on to his crown from a gig, in hot and hopeless chase of many thousand rabbits. I can still hear the little cries of the honest fellow as he disappeared; and my mother will correct me, but I believe it was two days before he turned up again at North Berwick: to judge by his belly, he had caught not one out of these thousands, but he had had some exercise.
Coolin’s tombstone has been taken out, honest man! It's going to be polished because it's scratched, and there will be some gilding on the letters, and it will be set in the front of the house. A worthy man, he might also miss the heather and the grasses of Gullane, where (as I'm sure you remember) he went completely wild and jumped onto his head from a gig, in a hot and hopeless chase after thousands of rabbits. I can still hear the little cries of the honest fellow as he vanished; and my mother will correct me, but I think it was two days before he showed up again at North Berwick: judging by his belly, he hadn't caught a single one of those thousands, but he had definitely gotten some exercise.
I keep well.—Ever your affectionate son,
I am doing well. —Always your loving son,
R. L. S.
R. L. S.
p. 41to Mrs. Thomas Stevenson
British Museum [August 10th, 1886].
British Museum [August 10th, 1886].
MY DEAR MOTHER,—We are having a capital holiday, and I am much better, and enjoying myself to the nines. Richmond is painting my portrait. To-day I lunch with him, and meet Burne-Jones; to-night Browning dines with us. That sounds rather lofty work, does it not? His path was paved with celebrities. To-morrow we leave for Paris, and next week, I suppose, or the week after, come home. Address here, as we may not reach Paris. I am really very well.—Ever your affectionate son,
MY DEAR MOM,—We’re having an amazing holiday, and I'm feeling much better and having a fantastic time. Richmond is painting my portrait. Today, I’m having lunch with him and meeting Burne-Jones; tonight, Browning is joining us for dinner. That sounds pretty impressive, doesn’t it? His life is filled with famous people. Tomorrow, we’re heading to Paris, and I guess we’ll be home next week or the week after. You can address mail here, as we might not make it to Paris. I’m really doing very well.—Always your loving son,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to T. Watts-Dunton
Skerryvore, Bournemouth [September 1886].
Skerryvore, Bournemouth [Sept 1886].
DEAR MR. WATTS, The sight of the last Athenæum reminds me of you, and of my debt, now too long due. I wish to thank you for your notice of Kidnapped; and that not because it was kind, though for that also I valued it, but in the same sense as I have thanked you before now for a hundred articles on a hundred different writers. A critic like you is one who fights the good fight, contending with stupidity, and I would fain hope not all in vain; in my own case, for instance, surely not in vain.
Dear Mr. Watts, The sight of the last Athenæum reminds me of you and the debt I owe you, which has been overdue for too long. I want to thank you for your review of Kidnapped, and not just because it was kind—though I appreciated that too—but for the same reason I've thanked you before for countless articles on different writers. A critic like you is someone who fights the good fight against ignorance, and I hope it's not all been for nothing; in my case, I believe it definitely hasn’t been in vain.
What you say of the two parts in Kidnapped was felt by no one more painfully than by myself. I began it partly as a lark, partly as a pot-boiler; and suddenly it p. 42moved, David and Alan stepped out from the canvas, and I found I was in another world. But there was the cursed beginning, and a cursed end must be appended; and our old friend Byles the butcher was plainly audible tapping at the back door. So it had to go into the world, one part (as it does seem to me) alive, one part merely galvanised: no work, only an essay. For a man of tentative method, and weak health, and a scarcity of private means, and not too much of that frugality which is the artist’s proper virtue, the days of sinecures and patrons look very golden: the days of professional literature very hard. Yet I do not so far deceive myself as to think I should change my character by changing my epoch; the sum of virtue in our books is in a relation of equality to the sum of virtues in ourselves; and my Kidnapped was doomed, while still in the womb and while I was yet in the cradle, to be the thing it is.
What you say about the two parts in Kidnapped was felt by no one more deeply than by me. I started it partly for fun and partly to make some money; and suddenly it p. 42 came alive, David and Alan stepped out from the canvas, and I found myself in a different world. But there was that frustrating beginning, and a frustrating end had to be added; and our old friend Byles the butcher was clearly audible knocking at the back door. So it had to go out into the world, one part (as it seems to me) alive, one part just animated: no real work, just an essay. For someone with a tentative approach, weak health, limited personal means, and not much of the frugality that is the artist's true virtue, the days of easy jobs and patrons seem very appealing: the days of professional literature seem very tough. Yet I don't fool myself into thinking I would change my nature by changing my era; the sum of virtues in our books is tied to the sum of virtues within ourselves; and my Kidnapped was destined, even while it was still in the womb and I was still in the cradle, to be what it is.
And now to the more genial business of defence. You attack my fight on board the Covenant: I think it literal. David and Alan had every advantage on their side—position, arms, training, a good conscience; a handful of merchant sailors, not well led in the first attack, not led at all in the second, could only by an accident have taken the round-house by attack; and since the defenders had firearms and food, it is even doubtful if they could have been starved out. The only doubtful point with me is whether the seamen would have ever ventured on the second onslaught; I half believe they would not; still the illusion of numbers and the authority of Hoseason would perhaps stretch far enough to justify the extremity.—I am, dear Mr. Watts, your very sincere admirer,
And now to the more pleasant topic of defense. You criticize my fight on board the Covenant: I take it literally. David and Alan had every advantage on their side—position, weapons, training, a clear conscience; a small group of merchant sailors, poorly led in the first attack, not led at all in the second, could only have taken the round-house by chance; and since the defenders had guns and supplies, it’s questionable whether they could have been starved out. The only thing I’m unsure about is whether the sailors would have ever attempted a second assault; I somewhat believe they wouldn’t; still, the illusion of numbers and Hoseason’s authority might push them far enough to justify the extreme measure.—I am, dear Mr. Watts, your very sincere admirer,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
p. 43to Fred Locker-Lampson
Skerryvore, September 4, 1886.
Skerryvore, September 4, 1886.
Not roses to the
rose, I trow,
The thistle sends, nor to the bee
Do wasps bring honey. Wherefore now
Should Locker ask a verse from me?
Not roses to the rose, I suppose,
The thistle sends, nor do wasps bring honey to the bee. Wherefore now
Should Locker ask a verse from me?
Martial, perchance,—but he is dead,
And Herrick now must rhyme no more;
Still burning with the muse, they tread
(And arm in arm) the shadowy shore.
Martial, maybe—but he's gone,
And Herrick can't write anymore;
Still inspired by the muse, they walk
(And arm in arm) the shadowy shore.
They, if they lived, with dainty hand,
To music as of mountain brooks,
Might bring you worthy words to stand
Unshamed, dear Locker, in your books.
They, if they lived, with delicate hands,
To music like mountain streams,
Might give you deserving words to stand
Proudly, dear Locker, in your books.
But tho’ these fathers of your race
Be gone before, yourself a sire,
To-day you see before your face
Your stalwart youngsters touch the lyre—
But even though these ancestors of yours
Have passed on before, you now a father,
Today you see before you
Your strong kids playing the lyre—
On these—on Lang, or
Dobson—call,
Long leaders of the songful feast.
They lend a verse your laughing fall—
A verse they owe you at the least.
On these—on Lang, or
Dobson—call,
Long leaders of the joyful gathering.
They give a line to your cheerful fall—
A line they owe you at the very least.
p. 44to Fred Locker-Lampson
[Skerryvore], Bournemouth, September 1886.
[Skerryvore], Bournemouth, Sep 1886.
DEAR LOCKER,—You take my verses too kindly, but you will admit, for such a bluebottle of a versifier to enter the house of Gertrude, where her necklace hangs, was not a little brave. Your kind invitation, I fear, must remain unaccented; and yet—if I am very well—perhaps next spring—(for I mean to be very well)—my wife might. . . . But all that is in the clouds with my better health. And now look here: you are a rich man and know many people, therefore perhaps some of the Governors of Christ’s Hospital. If you do, I know a most deserving case, in which I would (if I could) do anything. To approach you, in this way, is not decent; and you may therefore judge by my doing it, how near this matter lies to my heart. I enclose you a list of the Governors, which I beg you to return, whether or not you shall be able to do anything to help me.
Dear Locker,—You’re being too generous about my poems, but you have to admit, it took some guts for a nobody like me to step into Gertrude's house, especially where her necklace is displayed. I’m afraid I won't be able to accept your kind invitation; however—if I’m feeling really good—maybe next spring—(because I plan to be feeling great)—my wife might... But that’s all up in the air, depending on my health. Now, listen: you’re well-off and know a lot of people, so you might know some of the Governors of Christ’s Hospital. If you do, I have a very worthy case that I would do anything to help, if I could. It’s not right for me to approach you like this, so you can see how much this means to me. I’m enclosing a list of the Governors, and I’d appreciate it if you could return it, regardless of whether you’re able to help.
The boy’s name is —; he and his mother are very poor. It may interest you in her cause if I tell you this: that when I was dangerously ill at Hyères, this brave lady, who had then a sick husband of her own (since dead) and a house to keep and a family of four to cook for, all with her own hands, for they could afford no servant, yet took watch-about with my wife, and contributed not only to my comfort, but to my recovery in a degree that I am not able to limit. You can conceive how much I suffer from my impotence to help her, and indeed I have already shown myself a thankless friend. Let not my cry go up before you in vain!—Yours in hope,
The boy’s name is —; he and his mother are very poor. It might interest you to know this: when I was seriously ill in Hyères, this courageous woman, who was dealing with her own sick husband (now deceased) and managing a household with four mouths to feed—doing everything herself since they couldn’t afford a servant—still made time to care for my wife and helped not only with my comfort but also with my recovery in ways I can't fully express. You can imagine how much it pains me to be unable to help her, and honestly, I’ve already failed as a grateful friend. Please don’t ignore my plea!—Yours in hope,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
p. 45to Fred Locker-Lampson
Skerryvore, Bournemouth, September 1886.
Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Sept 1886.
MY DEAR LOCKER,—That I should call myself a man of letters, and land myself in such unfathomable ambiguities! No, my dear Locker, I did not want a cheque; and in my ignorance of business, which is greater even than my ignorance of literature, I have taken the liberty of drawing a pen through the document and returning it; should this be against the laws of God or man, forgive me. All that I meant by my excessively disgusting reference to your material well-being was the vague notion that a man who is well off was sure to know a Governor of Christ’s Hospital; though how I quite arrived at this conclusion I do not see. A man with a cold in the head does not necessarily know a ratcatcher; and the connection is equally close—as it now appears to my awakened and somewhat humbled spirit. For all that, let me thank you in the warmest manner for your friendly readiness to contribute. You say you have hopes of becoming a miser: I wish I had; but indeed I believe you deceive yourself, and are as far from it as ever. I wish I had any excuse to keep your cheque, for it is much more elegant to receive than to return; but I have my way of making it up to you, and I do sincerely beg you to write to the two Governors. This extraordinary outpouring of correspondence would (if you knew my habits) convince you of my great eagerness in this matter. I would promise gratitude; but I have made a promise to myself to make no more promises to anybody else, having broken such a host already, and come near breaking my heart in consequence; and as for gratitude, I am by nature a thankless dog, and was spoiled from a child up. But if you can help this lady in the matter of the Hospital, you will have p. 46helped the worthy. Let me continue to hope that I shall make out my visit in the spring, and believe me, yours very truly,
MY DEAR LOCKER,—How can I consider myself a man of letters and find myself in such confusing situations! No, my dear Locker, I didn’t want a check; and in my lack of business sense, which is even worse than my lack of literary knowledge, I’ve taken the liberty of crossing out the document and sending it back. If that’s against the laws of God or man, please forgive me. All I meant by my cringe-worthy mention of your financial well-being was the vague idea that someone who is well-off must know a Governor of Christ’s Hospital; although I can’t quite figure out how I came to that conclusion. A person with a cold doesn’t necessarily know a ratcatcher; and the connection seems just as weak—as I now realize. Still, let me sincerely thank you for being so willing to help. You say you hope to become a miser: I wish I could say the same; but honestly, I think you’re fooling yourself and you’re just as far from it as ever. I wish I had a good reason to keep your check because it’s much nicer to receive than to return it; but I have my own way of making it up to you, and I truly beg you to write to the two Governors. This unusual burst of correspondence would (if you understood my habits) show you how eager I am about this. I’d promise gratitude, but I’ve made a promise to myself to stop making promises to anyone else, having already broken so many and nearly breaking my heart as a result; and as for gratitude, I’m naturally ungrateful and was spoiled from a young age. But if you can help this lady with the Hospital, you will have p. 46done a good deed. Let’s keep hoping I can visit in the spring, and believe me, I am yours sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
It may amuse you to know that a very long while ago, I broke my heart to try to imitate your verses, and failed hopelessly. I saw some of the evidences the other day among my papers, and blushed to the heels.
It might make you laugh to know that a long time ago, I tried to copy your poems and totally failed. I found some of the proof of that the other day in my papers, and I felt so embarrassed.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
I give up finding out your name in the meantime, and keep to that by which you will be known—Frederick Locker.
I’ll stop trying to find out your name for now, and stick with what you’ll be called—Frederick Locker.
To Frederick Locker-Lampson
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth], 24th September 1886.
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth], September 24, 1886.
MY DEAR LOCKER,—You are simply an angel of light, and your two letters have gone to the post; I trust they will reach the hearts of the recipients—at least, that could not be more handsomely expressed. About the cheque: well now, I am going to keep it; but I assure you Mrs. — has never asked me for money, and I would not dare to offer any till she did. For all that I shall stick to the cheque now, and act to that amount as your almoner. In this way I reward myself for the ambiguity of my epistolary style.
MY DEAR LOCKER,—You are truly a beacon of kindness, and your two letters have been sent off; I hope they reach the hearts of the recipients—at least, that couldn't have been expressed more beautifully. About the check: well, I'm going to keep it; but I assure you Mrs. — has never asked me for money, and I wouldn't dream of offering any until she does. Still, I will hold onto the check now and act as your representative in distributing it. In this way, I reward myself for the vagueness of my writing style.
I suppose, if you please, you may say your verses are thin (would you so describe an arrow, by the way, and one that struck the gold? It scarce strikes me as exhaustively descriptive), and, thin or not, they are (and I have found them) inimitably elegant. I thank you again very sincerely for the generous trouble you have taken in this matter which was so near my heart, and you may be very certain it will be the fault of my health and not my inclination, if I do not see you before very long; for all that has past has made me in more than the official sense sincerely yours,
I guess, if you want, you could say your verses are thin (would you describe an arrow that way, especially one that hit the mark? It hardly seems like a complete description), and whether they’re thin or not, they are (and I’ve found them to be) uniquely elegant. I really appreciate the generous effort you’ve put into this matter that means so much to me, and you can be sure it will be my health and not my will that keeps me from seeing you soon; everything that has happened has made me, in more than just an official sense, sincerely yours,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson
p. 47To Sidney Colvin
Skerryvore, Dec. 14, 1886.
Skerryvore, Dec. 14, 1886.
MY DEAR COLVIN,—This is first-rate of you, the Lord love you for it! I am truly much obliged. He—my father—is very changeable; at times, he seems only a slow quiet edition of himself; again, he will be very heavy and blank; but never so violent as last spring; and therefore, to my mind, better on the whole.
Dear Colvin,—This is really great of you, may you be blessed for it! I am truly very grateful. He—my father—is very unpredictable; sometimes, he seems like a calm version of himself; other times, he can be really dull and emotionless; but he’s never as intense as he was last spring, and for that reason, I think he’s better overall.
Fanny is pretty peepy; I am splendid. I have been writing much verse—quite the bard, in fact; and also a dam tale to order, which will be what it will be: I don’t love it, but some of it is passable in its mouldy way, The Misadventures of John Nicholson. All my bardly exercises are in Scotch; I have struck my somewhat ponderous guitar in that tongue to no small extent: with what success, I know not, but I think it’s better than my English verse; more marrow and fatness, and more ruggedness.
Fanny is really cheerful; I'm great. I've been writing a lot of poetry—almost like a bard, actually; and I've also written a rather dull story on demand, which will be what it is: I don't really love it, but some parts are okay in their own old-fashioned way, The Misadventures of John Nicholson. All my poetic efforts are in Scots; I've strummed my somewhat heavy guitar in that language quite a bit: I’m not sure how successful it is, but I think it's better than my English poetry; it has more substance and depth, and it's rougher around the edges.
How goes Keats? Pray remark, if he (Keats) hung back from Shelley, it was not to be wondered at, when so many of his friends were Shelley’s pensioners. I forget if you have made this point; it has been borne in upon me reading Dowden and the Shelley Papers; and it will do no harm if you have made it. I finished a poem to-day, and writ 3000 words of a story, tant bien que mal; and have a right to be sleepy, and (what is far nobler and rarer) am so.—My dear Colvin, ever yours,
How's it going with Keats? Just note, if he (Keats) stayed away from Shelley, it’s not surprising, especially since so many of his friends were supported by Shelley. I can’t remember if you’ve mentioned this point; it struck me while reading Dowden and the Shelley Papers; and it wouldn’t hurt if you’ve already made it. I finished a poem today and wrote 3000 words of a story, tant bien que mal; so I have every right to be sleepy, and (what’s even more admirable and unusual) I am.—My dear Colvin, always yours,
The Real Mackay.
The Real Mackay.
p. 48To Fred Locker-Lampson
Skerryvore, Bournemouth, February 5th, 1887.
Skerryvore, Bournemouth, February 5th, 1887.
MY DEAR LOCKER,—Here I am in my bed as usual, and it is indeed a long while since I went out to dinner. You do not know what a crazy fellow this is. My winter has not so far been luckily passed, and all hope of paying visits at Easter has vanished for twelve calendar months. But because I am a beastly and indurated invalid, I am not dead to human feelings; and I neither have forgotten you nor will forget you. Some day the wind may round to the right quarter and we may meet; till then I am still truly yours,
MY DEAR LOCKER,—Here I am in my bed as usual, and it’s been a long time since I went out to dinner. You wouldn’t believe how crazy this guy is. My winter has not been very good so far, and all hope of visiting during Easter has disappeared for a whole year. But even though I’m a stubborn and hardened invalid, I’m not dead to human feelings; I haven’t forgotten you and I won’t forget you. One day, the wind might change, and we could meet; until then, I’m still truly yours,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Henry James
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, February 1887.]
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth, Feb 1887.]
MY DEAR JAMES,—My health has played me it in once more in the absurdest fashion, and the creature who now addresses you is but a stringy and white-faced bouilli out of the pot of fever, with the devil to pay in every corner of his economy. I suppose (to judge by your letter) I need not send you these sheets, which came during my collapse by the rush. I am on the start with three volumes, that one of tales, [48a] a second one of essays, [48b] and one of—ahem—verse. [48c] This is a great order, is it not? After that I shall have empty lockers. All new work stands still; I was getting on well with Jenkin when this blessed malady unhorsed me, and sent me back to the dung-collecting trade of the republisher. I shall re-issue p. 49Virg. Puer. as Vol. I. of Essays, and the new vol. as Vol. II. of ditto; to be sold, however, separately. This is but a dry maundering; however, I am quite unfit—‘I am for action quite unfit Either of exercise or wit.’ My father is in a variable state; many sorrows and perplexities environ the house of Stevenson; my mother shoots north at this hour on business of a distinctly rancid character; my father (under my wife’s tutorage) proceeds to-morrow to Salisbury; I remain here in my bed and whistle; in no quarter of heaven is anything encouraging apparent, except that the good Colvin comes to the hotel here on a visit. This dreary view of life is somewhat blackened by the fact that my head aches, which I always regard as a liberty on the part of the powers that be. This is also my first letter since my recovery. God speed your laudatory pen!
Dear James,—My health has once again let me down in the most ridiculous way, and the person writing to you now is just a pale and weak shadow of himself, recovering from fever, with chaos in every aspect of his life. I suppose (based on your letter) I don’t need to send you these pages, which arrived during my illness in a rush. I’m getting ready with three volumes: one of stories, [48a] a second of essays, [48b] and one of—um—poetry. [48c] That’s quite an ambitious plan, isn’t it? After that, I’ll have empty shelves. All new work has ground to a halt; I was making good progress on Jenkin when this annoying illness knocked me down and sent me back to the tedious job of republishing. I will reissue p. 49Virg. Puer. as Vol. I. of Essays, and the new volume as Vol. II. of the same; however, they will be sold separately. This is just a dry ramble; honestly, I am far from fit—‘I am for action quite unfit Either of exercise or wit.’ My father is in a fluctuating state; many troubles and worries surround the Stevenson household; my mother is heading north right now on a rather unpleasant errand; my father (under my wife’s supervision) is going to Salisbury tomorrow; I’m lying here in bed and whistling; in no corner of the world do I see anything encouraging, except that the good Colvin is coming to visit at the hotel. This gloomy outlook is further darkened by the fact that I have a headache, which I always see as a personal affront from the universe. This is also my first letter since I started recovering. May your pen thrive with praise!
My wife joins in all warm messages.—Yours,
My wife sends all her warm wishes too. — Yours,
R. L. S.
R. L. S.
to W. H. Low
(April 1887.)
(April 1887.)
MY DEAR LOW,—The fares to London may be found in any continental Bradshaw or sich; from London to Bournemouth impoverished parties who can stoop to the third class get their ticket for the matter of 10s., or, as my wife loves to phrase it, ‘a half a pound.’ You will also be involved in a 3s. fare to get to Skerryvore; but this, I dare say, friends could help you in on your arrival; so that you may reserve your energies for the two tickets—costing the matter of a pound—and the usual gratuities to porters. This does not seem to me much: considering the intellectual pleasures that await you here, I call it dirt cheap. I believe the third class from Paris to London p. 50(viâ Dover) is about forty francs, but I cannot swear. Suppose it to be fifty.
MY DEAR FRIEND,—You can find the ticket prices to London in any continental Bradshaw or something similar; from London to Bournemouth, broke individuals who can handle third class can get their tickets for about 10 shillings, or as my wife likes to say, “a half a pound.” You'll also have a 3 shilling fare to reach Skerryvore; but I bet friends can help you with that when you arrive, so you can save your energy for the two tickets—costing about a pound—and the usual tips for porters. That doesn't seem like much to me: considering the intellectual joys that await you here, I think it’s a great deal. I believe the third class from Paris to London p. 50(viâ Dover) is about forty francs, but I can’t be sure. Let’s assume it's fifty.
50 × 2=100 50 × 2 = 100 |
100 100 |
The expense of spirit or spontaneous lapse of coin on the journey, at 5 frcs. a head, 5 × 2=10 The cost of the spirit or spontaneous expenditure of money on the trip, at 5 francs per person, 5 × 2 = 10. |
10 10 |
Victuals on ditto, at 5 frcs. a head, 5 × 2 = 10 Victuals at the same rate, at 5 francs per person, 5 × 2 = 10 |
10 10 |
Gratuity to stewardess, in case of severe prostration, at 3 francs Gratuity for the stewardess in case of serious exhaustion is 3 francs. |
3 3 |
One night in London, on a modest footing, say 20 One night in London, on a modest budget, around 20 |
20 20 |
Two tickets to Bournemouth at 12.50, 12.50 × 2=25 Two tickets to Bournemouth at 12:50, 12:50 × 2 = 25 |
25 25 |
Porters and general devilment, say 5 Porters and general mischief, say 5 |
5 5 |
Cabs in London, say 2 shillings, and in Bournemouth, 3 shillings=5 shillings, 6 frcs. 25 Cabs in London cost about 2 shillings, and in Bournemouth, 3 shillings = 5 shillings, 6 francs. 25 |
6.25 6.25 |
frcs. frcs. |
179.25 179.25 |
Or, the same in pounds, Or, the same in GBP, |
£7, 3s. 6½d. £7.17 |
Or, the same in dollars, Or, the same in dollars, |
$35.45 $35.45 |
if there be any arithmetical virtue in me. I have left out dinner in London in case you want to blow out, which would come extry, and with the aid of vangs fangs might easily double the whole amount—above all if you have a few friends to meet you.
if there's any math skill in me. I've excluded dinner in London in case you want to splurge, which would cost extra, and with the help of vangs fangs, it could easily double the total—especially if you have a few friends joining you.
In making this valuable project, or budget, I discovered for the first time a reason (frequently overlooked) for the singular costliness of travelling with your wife. Anybody would count the tickets double; but how few would have remembered—or indeed has any one ever remembered?—to count the spontaneous lapse of coin double also? Yet there are two of you, each must do his daily leakage, and it must be done out of your travelling fund. You will tell me, perhaps, that you carry the coin yourself: my dear sir, do you think you can fool your Maker? Your wife has to lose her quota; and by God she will—if you kept the p. 51coin in a belt. One thing I have omitted: you will lose a certain amount on the exchange, but this even I cannot foresee, as it is one of the few things that vary with the way a man has.—I am, dear sir, yours financially,
In putting together this important project or budget, I realized for the first time a reason (often overlooked) for how expensive it is to travel with your wife. Anyone would count the tickets as double; but how many would remember—or has anyone ever remembered?—to also count the spontaneous spending as double? Yet there are two of you, each person has their daily expenses, and it has to come out of your travel fund. You might tell me, perhaps, that you handle the money yourself: my dear sir, do you really think you can trick your Creator? Your wife will lose her share; and trust me, she will—whether you keep the money in a belt or not. One thing I've left out: you'll lose some money on the exchange, but even I can't predict that, as it's one of the few things that changes based on individual circumstances.—I am, dear sir, yours financially,
Samuel Budgett.
Samuel Budgett.
to Alison Cunningham
Skerryvore, April 16th, 1887.
Skerryvore, April 16th, 1887.
MY DEAREST CUMMY,—As usual, I have been a dreary bad fellow and not written for ages; but you must just try to forgive me, to believe (what is the truth) that the number of my letters is no measure of the number of times I think of you, and to remember how much writing I have to do. The weather is bright, but still cold; and my father, I’m afraid, feels it sharply. He has had—still has, rather—a most obstinate jaundice, which has reduced him cruelly in strength, and really upset him altogether. I hope, or think, he is perhaps a little better; but he suffers much, cannot sleep at night, and gives John and my mother a severe life of it to wait upon him. My wife is, I think, a little better, but no great shakes. I keep mightily respectable myself.
MY DEAREST CUMMY,—As always, I’ve been a terrible friend and haven’t written in ages; but you need to forgive me and understand (which is true) that the number of my letters doesn’t reflect how often I think of you, and to remember how much writing I have to do. The weather is sunny, but still chilly; and my father, unfortunately, is feeling it quite intensely. He has had—still has, actually—a really stubborn case of jaundice, which has seriously weakened him and upset him completely. I hope, or at least think, he’s maybe a little better; but he suffers a lot, can’t sleep at night, and makes it really tough for John and my mother as they take care of him. My wife seems to be doing a bit better, but not significantly. I’m maintaining my respectable self.
Coolin’s Tombstone is now built into the front wall of Skerryvore, and poor Bogie’s (with a Latin inscription also) is set just above it. Poor, unhappy wee man, he died, as you must have heard, in fight, which was what he would have chosen; for military glory was more in his line than the domestic virtues. I believe this is about all my news, except that, as I write, there is a blackbird singing in our garden trees, as it were at Swanston. I would like fine to go up the burnside a bit, and sit by the pool and be young again—or no, be what I am still, only there instead of here, for just a little. Did you see that I had written about John Todd? In this month’s Longman it was; if you have not seen it, I will try and send it you. Some day climb as high as p. 52Halkerside for me (I am never likely to do it for myself), and sprinkle some of the well water on the turf. I am afraid it is a pagan rite, but quite harmless, and ye can sain it wi’ a bit prayer. Tell the Peewies that I mind their forbears well. My heart is sometimes heavy, and sometimes glad to mind it all. But for what we have received, the Lord make us truly thankful. Don’t forget to sprinkle the water, and do it in my name; I feel a childish eagerness in this.
Coolin’s Tombstone is now built into the front wall of Skerryvore, and poor Bogie’s (with a Latin inscription too) is set just above it. Poor, unhappy little man; he died, as you must have heard, in a fight, which is what he would have wanted because military glory meant more to him than home life. I think that’s about all my news, except that, as I write, there’s a blackbird singing in our garden trees, just like at Swanston. I’d love to go up the burnside a bit and sit by the pool and feel young again—or no, just be who I am now, only there instead of here, if only for a little while. Did you see that I wrote about John Todd? It was in this month’s Longman; if you haven’t seen it, I’ll try to send it to you. Someday climb as high as p. 52Halkerside for me (I’m never likely to do it myself), and sprinkle some of the well water on the turf. I’m afraid it’s a pagan rite, but it’s harmless, and ye can sain it wi’ a bit prayer. Tell the Peewies that I remember their ancestors well. Sometimes my heart is heavy, and sometimes it’s glad to think about it all. But for what we have received, may the Lord make us truly thankful. Don’t forget to sprinkle the water, and do it in my name; I feel a childish eagerness about this.
Remember me most kindly to James, and with all sorts of love to yourself, believe me, your laddie,
Remember me kindly to James, and with all my love to you, believe me, your lad,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
P.S.—I suppose Mrs. Todd ought to see the paper about her man; judge of that, and if you think she would not dislike it, buy her one from me, and let me know. The article is called ‘Pastoral,’ in Longman’s Magazine for April. I will send you the money; I would to-day, but it’s the Sabbie day, and I cannae.
P.S.—I guess Mrs. Todd should see the article about her husband; judge for yourself, and if you think she wouldn’t mind it, buy her a copy for me and let me know. The article is called ‘Pastoral,’ in Longman’s Magazine for April. I’ll send you the money; I would do it today, but it's Sunday, and I can’t.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
Remembrances from all here.
Memories from everyone here.
to Sidney Colvin
[Edinburgh, June 1887.]
[Edinburgh, June 1887.]
MY DEAR S. C.,—At last I can write a word to you. Your little note in the P. M. G. was charming. I have written four pages in the Contemporary, which Bunting found room for: they are not very good, but I shall do more for his memory in time.
Dear S. C.,—I can finally write you a message. Your little note in the P. M. G. was lovely. I’ve written four pages for the Contemporary, which Bunting had space for: they’re not great, but I’ll create more in his memory eventually.
About the death, I have long hesitated, I was long before I could tell my mind; and now I know it, and can but say that I am glad. If we could have had my father, p. 53that would have been a different thing. But to keep that changeling—suffering changeling—any longer, could better none and nothing. Now he rests; it is more significant, it is more like himself. He will begin to return to us in the course of time, as he was and as we loved him.
About the death, I've thought about it for a long time, and it took me a while to sort out my feelings; but now I understand and can only say that I'm glad. If we could have had my father, p. 53 it would have been a different situation. But keeping that suffering changeling around any longer would have benefited no one. Now he’s at rest; it’s more meaningful, it’s more like the person he truly was. Over time, he will begin to come back to us as he was and as we loved him.
My favourite words in literature, my favourite scene—‘O let him pass,’ Kent and Lear—was played for me here in the first moment of my return. I believe Shakespeare saw it with his own father. I had no words; but it was shocking to see. He died on his feet, you know; was on his feet the last day, knowing nobody—still he would be up. This was his constant wish; also that he might smoke a pipe on his last day. The funeral would have pleased him; it was the largest private funeral in man’s memory here.
My favorite words in literature, my favorite scene—‘O let him pass,’ Kent and Lear—played out for me here in the first moment of my return. I believe Shakespeare experienced it with his own father. I had no words; but it was shocking to see. He died standing, you know; was on his feet the last day, not recognizing anyone—yet he still wanted to be up. This was his constant wish; he also hoped to smoke a pipe on his last day. The funeral would have pleased him; it was the largest private funeral anyone can remember here.
We have no plans, and it is possible we may go home without going through town. I do not know; I have no views yet whatever; nor can have any at this stage of my cold and my business.—Ever yours,
We have no plans, and it's possible we might head home without stopping in town. I really don't know; I don't have any thoughts about it yet; nor can I have any at this point with my cold and my work.—Ever yours,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
p. 59IX
THE UNITED STATES AGAIN:
WINTER IN THE ADIRONDACKS
AUG 1887-OCT 1888
to W. E. Henley
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth], August 1887.
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth], August 1887.
DEAR LAD,—I write to inform you that Mr. Stevenson’s well-known work, Virginibus Puerisque, is about to be reprinted. At the same time a second volume called Memories and Portraits will issue from the roaring loom. Its interest will be largely autobiographical, Mr. S. having sketched there the lineaments of many departed friends, and dwelt fondly, and with a m’istened eye, upon byegone pleasures. The two will be issued under the common title of Familiar Essays; but the volumes will be vended separately to those who are mean enough not to hawk at both.
Dear Dude,—I'm writing to let you know that Mr. Stevenson’s famous work, Virginibus Puerisque, is about to be reprinted. At the same time, a second volume titled Memories and Portraits will also be released. This volume will be mainly autobiographical, as Mr. S. has captured the likenesses of many late friends and reminisced fondly, with a tearful eye, on past joys. The two will be published under the shared title of Familiar Essays; however, the volumes will be sold separately for those who are too cheap to purchase both.
p. 60The blood is at last stopped: only yesterday. I began to think I should not get away. However, I hope—I hope—remark the word—no boasting—I hope I may luff up a bit now. Dobell, whom I saw, gave as usual a good account of my lungs, and expressed himself, like his neighbours, hopefully about the trip. He says, my uncle says, Scott says, Brown says—they all say—You ought not to be in such a state of health; you should recover. Well, then, I mean to. My spirits are rising again after three months of black depression: I almost begin to feel as if I should care to live: I would, by God! And so I believe I shall.—Yours,
p. 60The blood has finally stopped: just yesterday. I started to think I wouldn’t make it. But I hope—I hope—notice the word—no bragging—I hope I can start to improve a bit now. Dobell, whom I saw, gave his usual positive update on my lungs and, like everyone else, expressed optimism about the trip. He says my uncle says Scott says Brown says—they all say—you should not be in this poor state; you should recover. Well, then, I plan to. My spirits are lifting again after three months of deep gloom: I almost feel like I actually want to live: I would, for sure! And I truly believe I will. —Yours,
Bulletin M‘Gurder.
Bulletin M'Gurder.
How has the Deacon gone?
How did the Deacon go?
to W. H. Low
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth], August 6th, 1887.
[Skerryvore, Bournemouth], August 6, 1887.
MY DEAR LOW,—We—my mother, my wife, my stepson, my maidservant, and myself, five souls—leave, if all is well, Aug. 20th, per Wilson line SS. Ludgate Hill. Shall probably evade N. Y. at first, cutting straight to a watering-place: Newport, I believe, its name. Afterwards we shall steal incognito into la bonne villa, and see no one but you and the Scribners, if it may be so managed. You must understand I have been very seedy indeed, quite a dead body; and unless the voyage does miracles, I shall have to draw it dam fine. Alas, ‘The Canoe Speaks’ is now out of date; it will figure in my volume of verses now imminent. However, I may find some inspiration some day.—Till very soon, yours ever,
MY DEAR FRIEND,—My mother, my wife, my stepson, my maidservant, and I—five people—are planning to leave on August 20th, if everything goes well, on the Wilson line SS. Ludgate Hill. We'll probably avoid New York at first and head straight to a vacation spot: I think it's called Newport. After that, we'll sneak into la bonne villa and see no one but you and the Scribners, if we can manage it. You should know that I've been feeling really unwell, like a total wreck; unless the voyage works miracles, I’ll have to really push myself to get by. Unfortunately, 'The Canoe Speaks' is now outdated; it will be included in my upcoming collection of poems. Still, maybe I'll find some inspiration one day.—See you very soon, yours always,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Ms. Adelaide Boodle
MY DEAR MISS BOODLE,—I promise you the paper-knife shall go to sea with me; and if it were in my disposal, I should promise it should return with me too. All that you say, I thank you for very much; I thank you for all the pleasantness that you have brought about our house; and I hope the day may come when I shall see you again in poor old Skerryvore, now left to the natives of Canada, or to worse barbarians, if such exist. I am afraid my attempt to jest is rather à contre-cœur. Good-bye—au revoir—and do not forget your friend,
DEAR MISS BOODLE,—I promise that the paper-knife will go to sea with me, and if it were up to me, I’d promise it would come back with me too. I really appreciate everything you’ve said; thank you for all the joy you’ve brought into our home. I hope the day comes when I can see you again in poor old Skerryvore, now left to the locals of Canada, or even worse people, if such exist. I’m afraid my attempt at humor is a bit forced. Good-bye—au revoir—and don’t forget your friend,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Mr. Chatto and Mr. Windus
Bournemouth [August 1887].
Bournemouth [August 1887].
DEAR SIRS,—I here enclose the two titles. Had you not better send me the bargains to sign? I shall be here till Saturday; and shall have an address in London (which I shall send you) till Monday, when I shall sail. Even if the proofs do not reach you till Monday morning, you could send a clerk from Fenchurch Street Station at 10.23 A.M. for Galleons Station, and he would find me embarking on board the Ludgate Hill, Island Berth, Royal Albert Dock. Pray keep this in case it should be necessary to catch this last chance. I am most anxious to have the proofs with me on the voyage.—Yours very truly,
Dear Team,—I'm enclosing the two titles. Would it be better to send me the contracts to sign? I'll be here until Saturday and will have an address in London (which I'll send you) until Monday, when I set sail. Even if the proofs don't reach you until Monday morning, you could send a clerk from Fenchurch Street Station at 10:23 A.M. to Galleons Station, and he would find me boarding the Ludgate Hill, Island Berth, Royal Albert Dock. Please keep this in case we need to seize this last opportunity. I'm very eager to have the proofs with me during the voyage.—Yours very truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Sidney Colvin
Off Havre de Grace, this 22nd day of August [1887].
Off Havre de Grace, this 22nd day of August [1887].
SIR,—The weather has been hitherto inimitable. Inimitable is the only word that I can apply to our fellow-voyagers, whom a categorist, possibly premature, has been already led to divide into two classes—the better sort consisting of the baser kind of Bagman, and the worser of undisguised Beasts of the Field. The berths are excellent, the pasture swallowable, the champagne of H. James (to recur to my favourite adjective) inimitable. As for the Commodore, he slept awhile in the evening, tossed off a cup of Henry James with his plain meal, walked the deck till eight, among sands and floating lights and buoys and wrecked brigantines, came down (to his regret) a minute too soon to see Margate lit up, turned in about nine, slept, with some interruptions, but on the whole sweetly, until six, and has already walked a mile or so of deck, among a fleet of other steamers waiting for the tide, within view of Havre, and pleasantly entertained by passing fishing-boats, hovering sea-gulls, and Vulgarians pairing on deck with endearments of primitive simplicity. There, sir, can be viewed the sham quarrel, the sham desire for information, and every device of these two poor ancient sexes (who might, you might think, have learned in the course of the ages something new) down to the exchange of head-gear.—I am, sir, yours,
MR.,—The weather has been amazing so far. Amazing is the only word I can use to describe our fellow travelers, who someone, perhaps too quickly, has already divided into two groups—the better one made up of the lowly kind of Bagman, and the worse of blatant Beasts of the Field. The cabins are great, the food is decent, and the champagne from H. James (to refer back to my favorite word) is amazing. As for the Commodore, he napped for a bit in the evening, enjoyed a cup of Henry James with his simple meal, walked the deck until eight, surrounded by sand, floating lights, buoys, and wrecked small ships, came down (to his regret) a minute too early to see Margate lit up, went to bed around nine, slept, with some interruptions, but mostly soundly, until six, and has already walked about a mile of deck, among a group of other steamers waiting for the tide, with a view of Havre, and was pleasantly entertained by passing fishing boats, circling seagulls, and couples on deck sharing simple, affectionate moments. There, sir, you can witness the fake quarrels, the fake curiosity for information, and every trick of these two poor old sexes (who you would think might have learned something new over the ages) right down to the swapping of hats.—I am, sir, yours,
Bold Bob Boltsprit.
Bold Bob Boltsprit.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Sidney Colvin
Newport, R. I. U.S.A. [September 1887].
Newport, RI, USA [September 1887].
MY DEAR COLVIN,—So long it went excellent well, and I had a time I am glad to have had; really enjoying my life. There is nothing like being at sea, after all. And O, why have I allowed myself to rot so long on land? But on the Banks I caught a cold, and I have not yet got over it. My reception here was idiotic to the last degree. . . . It is very silly, and not pleasant, except where humour enters; and I confess the poor interviewer lads pleased me. They are too good for their trade; avoided anything I asked them to avoid, and were no more vulgar in their reports than they could help. I liked the lads.
Dear Colvin,—Things were going really well for a while, and I had a great time that I'm thankful for; I was truly enjoying life. There’s really nothing like being out at sea. So why did I let myself waste away on land for so long? But then I caught a cold on the Banks, and I still haven't gotten over it. The way I was welcomed here was completely ridiculous. It's all very silly and not enjoyable, except where humor comes into play; I have to admit that the poor interviewers made me laugh. They're too good for their job; they steered clear of everything I asked them to avoid and kept their reports as decent as they could. I liked the guys.
O, it was lovely on our stable-ship, chock full of stallions. She rolled heartily, rolled some of the fittings out of our state-room, and I think a more dangerous cruise (except that it was summer) it would be hard to imagine. But we enjoyed it to the masthead, all but Fanny; and even she perhaps a little. When we got in, we had run out of beer, stout, cocoa, soda-water, water, fresh meat, and (almost) of biscuit. But it was a thousandfold pleasanter than a great big Birmingham liner like a new hotel; and we liked the officers, and made friends with the quartermasters, and I (at least) made a friend of a baboon (for we carried a cargo of apes), whose embraces have pretty near cost me a coat. The passengers improved, and were a very good specimen lot, with no drunkard, no gambling that I saw, and less grumbling and backbiting than one would have asked of poor human nature. Apes, stallions, cows, matches, hay, p. 64and poor men-folk, all, or almost all, came successfully to land.—Yours ever,
Oh, it was great on our stable ship, packed full of stallions. She rolled around a lot, knocking some of the fittings out of our state room, and it’s hard to imagine a more dangerous cruise (except that it was summer). But we loved it to the max, all of us except Fanny; and maybe she enjoyed it a little too. By the time we arrived, we had run out of beer, stout, cocoa, soda water, water, fresh meat, and almost all of our biscuits. But it was a thousand times more enjoyable than a huge Birmingham liner that felt like a new hotel; we liked the officers, made friends with the quartermasters, and I (at least) became friends with a baboon (because we had a cargo of apes), whose hugs nearly ruined my coat. The passengers improved and were a really good group, with no drunks, no gambling that I saw, and less complaining and backbiting than you'd expect from humans. Apes, stallions, cows, matches, hay, p. 64and poor men, all or at least almost all, made it to land successfully.—Yours always,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Henry James
[Newport, U.S.A., September 1887.]
[Newport, U.S.A., September 1887.]
MY DEAR JAMES,—Here we are at Newport in the house of the good Fairchilds; and a sad burthen we have laid upon their shoulders. I have been in bed practically ever since I came. I caught a cold on the Banks after having had the finest time conceivable, and enjoyed myself more than I could have hoped on board our strange floating menagerie: stallions and monkeys and matches made our cargo; and the vast continent of these incongruities rolled the while like a haystack; and the stallions stood hypnotised by the motion, looking through the ports at our dinner-table, and winked when the crockery was broken; and the little monkeys stared at each other in their cages, and were thrown overboard like little bluish babies; and the big monkey, Jacko, scoured about the ship and rested willingly in my arms, to the ruin of my clothing; and the man of the stallions made a bower of the black tarpaulin, and sat therein at the feet of a raddled divinity, like a picture on a box of chocolates; and the other passengers, when they were not sick, looked on and laughed. Take all this picture, and make it roll till the bell shall sound unexpected notes and the fittings shall break lose in our state-room, and you have the voyage of the Ludgate Hill. She arrived in the port of New York, without beer, porter, soda-water, curaçoa, fresh meat, or fresh water; and yet we lived, and we regret her.
DEAR JAMES,—Here we are in Newport at the Fairchilds' place, and we've put quite a burden on them. I've been in bed almost since I arrived. I caught a cold on the Banks after having the most amazing time imaginable and enjoyed myself more than I could have hoped on our bizarre floating menagerie: our cargo included stallions, monkeys, and matches; and the vast continent of these mismatched items rolled like a haystack; the stallions stood mesmerized by the motion, gazing through the windows at our dinner table, and they winked when the dishes broke; the little monkeys stared at each other in their cages, resembling tiny bluish babies being tossed overboard; and the big monkey, Jacko, roamed the ship and happily rested in my arms, ruining my clothes in the process; and the horse handler made a shelter out of black tarpaulin and sat there at the feet of a ragged divinity, looking like a scene on a box of chocolates; and the other passengers, when they weren't feeling ill, watched and laughed. Imagine all of this, then let it roll until the bell rings with unexpected notes and the fixtures come loose in our state room, and you have the journey of the Ludgate Hill. She arrived in the port of New York without beer, porter, soda water, curaçao, fresh meat, or fresh water; and yet we survived, and we miss her.
My wife is a good deal run down, and I am no great shakes.
My wife is feeling pretty tired, and I'm not doing too well either.
America is, as I remarked, a fine place to eat in, and a great place for kindness; but, Lord, what a silly thing is popularity! I envy the cool obscurity of Skerryvore. If it even paid, said Meanness! and was abashed at himself.—Yours most sincerely,
America is, as I said, a great place to eat and a wonderful place for kindness; but, wow, popularity is such a silly thing! I envy the calm obscurity of Skerryvore. If it even made money, said Meanness! and felt embarrassed about himself.—Yours truly,
R. L S.
R.L.S.
p. 65to Sidney Colvin
[New York: end of September 1887.]
[New York: end of September 1887.]
MY DEAR S. C.,—Your delightful letter has just come, and finds me in a New York hotel, waiting the arrival of a sculptor (St. Gaudens) who is making a medallion of yours truly and who is (to boot) one of the handsomest and nicest fellows I have seen. I caught a cold on the Banks; fog is not for me; nearly died of interviewers and visitors, during twenty-four hours in New York; cut for Newport with Lloyd and Valentine, a journey like fairy-land for the most engaging beauties, one little rocky and pine-shaded cove after another, each with a house and a boat at anchor, so that I left my heart in each and marvelled why American authors had been so unjust to their country; caught another cold on the train; arrived at Newport to go to bed and to grow worse, and to stay in bed until I left again; the Fairchilds proving during this time kindness itself; Mr. Fairchild simply one of the most engaging men in the world, and one of the children, Blair, aet. ten, a great joy and amusement in his solemn adoring attitude to the author of Treasure Island.
Dear S.C.,—Your wonderful letter just arrived, and I’m currently in a hotel in New York, waiting for a sculptor (St. Gaudens) who is making a medallion of me and who, by the way, is one of the most handsome and nicest guys I’ve met. I caught a cold while on the Banks; fog really doesn’t agree with me; I nearly lost it with the interviewers and visitors during my twenty-four hours in New York. I left for Newport with Lloyd and Valentine, and the journey was like a fairy tale, passing by the most charming beaches, one rocky and pine-shaded cove after another, each with a house and a boat at anchor. I left a piece of my heart in each place and wondered why American authors have been so unfair to their own country. I caught another cold on the train; I got to Newport only to go to bed, feeling worse, and stayed in bed until I left again. The Fairchilds were exceptionally kind during this time; Mr. Fairchild is simply one of the most charming men in the world, and one of the kids, Blair, aet. ten, brought me great joy and amusement with his serious, adoring attitude towards the author of Treasure Island.
Here I was interrupted by the arrival of my sculptor. I have begged him to make a medallion of himself and give me a copy. I will not take up the sentence in which I was wandering so long, but begin fresh. I was ten or twelve days at Newport; then came back convalescent to New York. Fanny and Lloyd are off to the Adirondacks to see if that will suit; and the rest of us leave Monday (this is Saturday) to follow them up. I hope we may manage to stay there all winter. I have a splendid appetite and have on the whole recovered well after a mighty sharp attack. I am now on a salary of £500 a year for twelve articles in Scribner’s Magazine on what I like; it is more than £500, but I cannot calculate more precisely. You have no idea how much is made of me p. 66here; I was offered £2000 for a weekly article—eh heh! how is that? but I refused that lucrative job. The success of Underwoods is gratifying. You see, the verses are sane; that is their strong point, and it seems it is strong enough to carry them.
Here I was interrupted by my sculptor's arrival. I've asked him to make a medallion of himself and give me a copy. I won't continue from where I got sidetracked but will start fresh. I spent ten or twelve days in Newport and then returned to New York to recover. Fanny and Lloyd have gone to the Adirondacks to see if that suits them, and the rest of us are leaving on Monday (today is Saturday) to catch up with them. I hope we can stay there all winter. I have a great appetite and have generally recovered well after a pretty serious illness. I'm now earning £500 a year for twelve articles in Scribner’s Magazine on topics I enjoy; it’s actually more than £500, but I can’t calculate it exactly. You have no idea how much I'm in demand here; I was offered £2000 for a weekly article—how about that? But I turned down that lucrative job. The success of Underwoods is rewarding. You see, the verses are sensible; that’s their strong point, and it seems to be strong enough to carry them. p. 66
A thousand thanks for your grand letter, ever yours,
A thousand thanks for your amazing letter, always yours,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to W. E. Henley
New York [September 1887]
New York [September 1887]
MY DEAR LAD,—Herewith verses for Dr. Hake, which please communicate. I did my best with the interviewers; I don’t know if Lloyd sent you the result; my heart was too sick: you can do nothing with them; and yet—literally sweated with anxiety to please, and took me down in long hand!
MY DEAR GUY,—Here are the verses for Dr. Hake; please pass them on. I tried my best with the interviewers; I’m not sure if Lloyd sent you the outcome; I was too worried: there's nothing you can do with them; and yet—I was literally sweating with anxiety to impress, and they took notes in longhand!
I have been quite ill, but go better. I am being not busted, but medallioned, by St. Gaudens, who is a first-rate, plain, high-minded artist and honest fellow; you would like him down to the ground. I believe sculptors are fine fellows when they are not demons. O, I am now a salaried person, £600 a year, [66] to write twelve articles in Scribner’s Magazine; it remains to be seen if it really pays, huge as the sum is, but the slavery may overweigh me. I hope you will like my answer to Hake, and specially that he will.
I’ve been pretty sick, but I’m getting better. I’m not being criticized, but recognized, by St. Gaudens, who is a top-notch, straightforward, high-minded artist and a genuinely good guy; you would like him a lot. I think sculptors are great people when they’re not total jerks. Oh, I’m now on a salary, £600 a year, [66] to write twelve articles for Scribner’s Magazine; it’s still up in the air whether it will be worth it, even though the amount is significant, but the pressure might be overwhelming. I hope you like my response to Hake, and especially that he will too.
Love to all.—Yours affectionately,
Love to all.—Best,
R. L. S.
(le salarie).
R. L. S. (the employee).
p. 67to R.A.M. Stevenson
Saranac Lake,
Adirondacks,
New York, U.S.A. [October 1887].
Saranac Lake, Adirondacks, New York, U.S.A. [October 1887].
MY DEAR BOB,—The cold [of Colorado] was too rigorous for me; I could not risk the long railway voyage, and the season was too late to risk the Eastern, Cape Hatteras side of the steamer one; so here we stuck and stick. We have a wooden house on a hill-top, overlooking a river, and a village about a quarter of a mile away, and very wooded hills; the whole scene is very Highland, bar want of heather and the wooden houses.
Dear Bob,—The cold weather in Colorado was too harsh for me; I couldn't take the chance of a long train journey, and it was too late in the season to risk the Eastern, Cape Hatteras side of the boat ride. So here we are and we’re staying put. We have a wooden house on a hill, overlooking a river, with a village about a quarter of a mile away, and very wooded hills; the whole scene feels very much like the Highlands, except for the lack of heather and the wooden houses.
I have got one good thing of my sea voyage: it is proved the sea agrees heartily with me, and my mother likes it; so if I get any better, or no worse, my mother will likely hire a yacht for a month or so in summer. Good Lord! What fun! Wealth is only useful for two things: a yacht and a string quartette. For these two I will sell my soul. Except for these I hold that £700 a year is as much as anybody can possibly want; and I have had more, so I know, for the extry coins were for no use, excepting for illness, which damns everything.
I've got one great thing from my sea voyage: it proves that the sea really agrees with me, and my mom likes it too; so if I feel any better, or at least no worse, my mom will probably rent a yacht for a month or so in the summer. Good Lord! What fun! Wealth is only good for two things: a yacht and a string quartet. For those two, I would sell my soul. Other than that, I think £700 a year is all anyone could possibly need; and I've had more, so I know, because the extra money was of no use at all, except for illness, which ruins everything.
I was so happy on board that ship, I could not have believed it possible. We had the beastliest weather, and many discomforts; but the mere fact of its being a tramp-ship gave us many comforts; we could cut about with the men and officers, stay in the wheel-house, discuss all manner of things, and really be a little at sea. And truly there is nothing else. I had literally forgotten what happiness was, and the full mind—full of external and physical things, not full of cares and labours and rot about a fellow’s behaviour. My heart literally sang; I truly care for nothing so much as for that. We took so north a course, that we saw Newfoundland; no one in the ship had ever seen it before.
I was so happy on that ship; I couldn't believe it was real. The weather was terrible, and we faced many discomforts, but just being on a tramp ship brought us some comforts. We could hang out with the crew and officers, stay in the wheelhouse, talk about anything, and really feel a bit more free. Honestly, there’s nothing like it. I had completely forgotten what happiness felt like, my mind was so full of external and physical experiences, not weighed down by worries and the nonsense of how someone should behave. My heart felt like it was singing; I care for nothing more than that. We took such a northern route that we saw Newfoundland; no one on the ship had ever seen it before.
It was beyond belief to me how she rolled; in seemingly smooth water, the bell striking, the fittings bounding p. 68out of our state-room. It is worth having lived these last years, partly because I have written some better books, which is always pleasant, but chiefly to have had the joy of this voyage. I have been made a lot of here, and it is sometimes pleasant, sometimes the reverse; but I could give it all up, and agree that—was the author of my works, for a good seventy ton schooner and the coins to keep her on. And to think there are parties with yachts who would make the exchange! I know a little about fame now; it is no good compared to a yacht; and anyway there is more fame in a yacht, more genuine fame; to cross the Atlantic and come to anchor in Newport (say) with the Union Jack, and go ashore for your letters and hang about the pier, among the holiday yachtsmen—that’s fame, that’s glory, and nobody can take it away; they can’t say your book is bad; you have crossed the Atlantic. I should do it south by the West Indies, to avoid the damned Banks; and probably come home by steamer, and leave the skipper to bring the yacht home.
I couldn't believe how she handled the waves; in what seemed like calm water, the bell ringing and the fittings bouncing out of our cabin. It's been worth living these past years, partly because I've written some better books, which is always nice, but mainly because I've enjoyed this voyage. I've become quite a big deal here, which is sometimes nice and other times not so much; but I’d trade it all just to be the author of my works, in exchange for a solid seventy-ton schooner and the money to keep her up. And to think there are people with yachts who would make that trade! I know a bit about fame now; it doesn't compare to owning a yacht; and anyway, there's more real fame in sailing—a lot more. Crossing the Atlantic and dropping anchor in Newport (for example) with the Union Jack flying, then going ashore for your letters and hanging out by the pier among the leisure yachtsmen—that’s fame, that’s glory, and no one can take that away from you; they can’t claim your book is bad because you’ve actually crossed the Atlantic. I’d do it south through the West Indies to avoid those damn Banks, and probably return by steamer, leaving the captain to bring the yacht back.
Well, if all goes well, we shall maybe sail out of Southampton water some of these days and take a run to Havre, and try the Baltic, or somewhere.
Well, if everything goes as planned, we might set sail from Southampton soon and take a trip to Havre, or maybe to the Baltic, or somewhere else.
Love to you all.—Ever your afft.,
Love to you all.—Always your affectionate,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Edmund Gosse
Saranac Lake, Oct. 8th, 1887.
Saranac Lake, Oct. 8, 1887.
MY DEAR GOSSE,—I have just read your article twice, with cheers of approving laughter. I do not believe you ever wrote anything so funny: Tyndall’s ‘shell,’ the passage on the Davos press and its invaluable issues, and that on V. Hugo and Swinburne, are exquisite; so, I say p. 69it more ruefully, is the touch about the doctors. For the rest, I am very glad you like my verses so well; and the qualities you ascribe to them seem to me well found and well named. I own to that kind of candour you attribute to me: when I am frankly interested, I suppose I fancy the public will be so too; and when I am moved, I am sure of it. It has been my luck hitherto to meet with no staggering disillusion. ‘Before’ and ‘After’ may be two; and yet I believe the habit is now too thoroughly ingrained to be altered. About the doctors, you were right, that dedication has been the subject of some pleasantries that made me grind, and of your happily touched reproof which made me blush. And to miscarry in a dedication is an abominable form of book-wreck; I am a good captain, I would rather lose the tent and save my dedication.
MY DEAR GOSSE,—I've just read your article twice, laughing out loud in approval. I don’t think you’ve ever written anything so funny: Tyndall’s ‘shell,’ the section about the Davos press and its priceless issues, and that part on V. Hugo and Swinburne are brilliant; though, I must say p. 69it more sadly, the bit about the doctors. Other than that, I’m really glad you enjoy my poems so much; the qualities you attribute to them seem spot on. I admit to the kind of honesty you see in me: when I’m genuinely interested, I think the public will be too; and when I’m moved, I’m certain of it. So far, I haven’t faced any shocking disillusionment. ‘Before’ and ‘After’ might be two, but I believe that habit is now too deeply ingrained to change. Regarding the doctors, you were right; that dedication has become the subject of some jokes that annoyed me, and your nicely phrased criticism made me blush. Failing in a dedication is a terrible form of book disaster; I’m a good captain, and I’d rather lose the tent than my dedication.
I am at Saranac Lake in the Adirondacks, I suppose for the winter: it seems a first-rate place; we have a house in the eye of many winds, with a view of a piece of running water—Highland, all but the dear hue of peat—and of many hills—Highland also, but for the lack of heather. Soon the snow will close on us; we are here some twenty miles—twenty-seven, they say, but this I profoundly disbelieve—in the woods; communication by letter is slow and (let me be consistent) aleatory; by telegram is as near as may be impossible.
I’m at Saranac Lake in the Adirondacks, probably for the winter: it seems like a great place; we have a house that’s caught in the middle of many winds, with a view of a stream—Highland, almost the same color as peat—and of many hills—Highland as well, but without the heather. Soon, the snow will cover us; we are about twenty miles—twenty-seven, they say, but I seriously doubt that—into the woods; communication by letter is slow and (just to be consistent) random; by telegram is as close to impossible as it gets.
I had some experience of American appreciation; I liked a little of it, but there is too much; a little of that would go a long way to spoil a man; and I like myself better in the woods. I am so damned candid and ingenuous (for a cynic), and so much of a ‘cweatu’ of impulse—aw’ (if you remember that admirable Leech), that I begin to shirk any more taffy; I think I begin to like it too well. But let us trust the Gods; they have a rod in pickle; reverently I doff my trousers, and with screwed eyes await the amari aliquid of the great God Busby.
I’ve had some experience with how Americans show appreciation; I liked a bit of it, but it’s too much overall; even just a little can spoil a person, and I prefer being in the woods. I’m really honest and straightforward (for a cynic), and I’m such a ‘cweatu’ of impulse—aw’ (if you remember that great Leech), that I’m starting to avoid any more compliments; I think I might be starting to enjoy it a bit too much. But let’s trust the Gods; they have a plan in store; respectfully, I take off my pants, and with my eyes closed, I await the amari aliquid from the great God Busby.
I thank you for the article in all ways, and remain yours affectionately,
I appreciate the article in every way and remain yours sincerely,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
p. 70to W. H. Low
[Saranac, October 1887.]
[Saranac, October 1887.]
SIR,—I have to trouble you with the following paroles bien senties. We are here at a first-rate place. ‘Baker’s’ is the name of our house, but we don’t address there; we prefer the tender care of the Post-Office, as more aristocratic (it is no use to telegraph even to the care of the Post-Office who does not give a single damn [70]). Baker’s has a prophet’s chamber, which the hypercritical might describe as a garret with a hole in the floor: in that garret, sir, I have to trouble you and your wife to come and slumber. Not now, however: with manly hospitality, I choke off any sudden impulse. Because first, my wife and my mother are gone (a note for the latter, strongly suspected to be in the hand of your talented wife, now sits silent on the mantel shelf), one to Niagara and t’other to Indianapolis. Because, second, we are not yet installed. And because third, I won’t have you till I have a buffalo robe and leggings, lest you should want to paint me as a plain man, which I am not, but a rank Saranacker and wild man of the woods.—Yours,
Mr.,—I need to bother you with the following thoughtful words. We are staying at a great place. ‘Baker’s’ is the name of our hotel, but we don’t send our mail there; we prefer the careful handling of the Post Office, as it feels more upscale (it’s pointless to send a telegram to the Post Office since they really don’t care [70]). Baker’s has a prophet’s chamber, which some might call a cramped attic with a hole in the floor: in that attic, sir, I have to ask you and your wife to come and rest. Not right now, though: out of manly hospitality, I suppress any sudden urge. First, my wife and my mother are away (a note for the latter, likely written by your talented wife, now sits quietly on the mantel), one has gone to Niagara and the other to Indianapolis. Second, we’re not fully settled in yet. And third, I won’t have you over until I have a buffalo robe and leggings, so you don’t portray me as just an ordinary guy, which I’m not, but a genuine Saranacker and wild man of the woods.—Yours,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Will Archer.
Saranac Lake, October 1887.
Saranac Lake, October 1887.
DEAR ARCHER,—Many thanks for the Wondrous Tale. It is scarcely a work of genius, as I believe you felt. Thanks also for your pencillings; though I defend ‘shrew,’ or at least many of the shrews.
DEAR ARCHER,—Thank you so much for the amazing story. It’s not quite a masterpiece, as I think you believed. I also appreciate your notes; however, I stand by my use of ‘shrew,’ or at least many of the shrews.
My wife is away to Indiana to see her family; my mother, Lloyd, and I remain here in the cold, which has been exceeding sharp, and the hill air, which is inimitably fine. We all eat bravely, and sleep well, and make great fires, and get along like one o’clock.
My wife is in Indiana visiting her family; my mom, Lloyd, and I are here in the freezing cold, which has been really harsh, and the hill air, which is incredibly nice. We all eat well, sleep soundly, build big fires, and get along great.
I am now a salaried party; I am a bourgeois now; I am to write a weekly paper for Scribner’s, at a scale of payment which makes my teeth ache for shame and diffidence. The editor is, I believe, to apply to you; for we were talking over likely men, and when I instanced you, he said he had had his eye upon you from the first. It is worth while, perhaps, to get in tow with the Scribners; they are such thorough gentlefolk in all ways that it is always a pleasure to deal with them. I am like to be a millionaire if this goes on, and be publicly hanged at the social revolution: well, I would prefer that to dying in my bed; and it would be a godsend to my biographer, if ever I have one. What are you about? I hope you are all well and in good case and spirits, as I am now, after a most nefast experience of despondency before I left; but indeed I was quite run down. Remember me to Mrs. Archer, and give my respects to Tom.—Yours very truly,
I now have a salary; I'm a bourgeois now; I'm going to write a weekly article for Scribner’s, and the pay is so good that it makes me feel embarrassed and modest. The editor is going to reach out to you; we were discussing potential candidates, and when I mentioned you, he said he had been interested in you from the start. It might be worth it to connect with the Scribners; they're genuinely good people in every way, and it’s always a pleasure to work with them. If this keeps up, I might become a millionaire and then get publicly criticized during the social revolution: honestly, I'd rather that than die in my bed; plus, it would be a huge boost for my biographer, if I ever have one. What are you up to? I hope you’re all doing well and are in good health and spirits, just like I am now, after a pretty rough period of feeling down before I left; I was really worn out. Please say hi to Mrs. Archer for me, and give my regards to Tom.—Yours very truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Henry James
MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,—This is to say First, the voyage was a huge success. We all enjoyed it (bar my wife) to the ground: sixteen days at sea with a cargo of hay, matches, stallions, and monkeys, and in a ship with no style on, and plenty of sailors to talk to, and the endless pleasures of the sea—the romance of it, the sport of the scratch dinner and the smashing crockery, the pleasure—an endless pleasure—of balancing to the swell: well, it’s over.
MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,—I just wanted to say First, the voyage was a huge success. We all loved it (except my wife): sixteen days at sea with a load of hay, matches, stallions, and monkeys, in a ship with no style and plenty of sailors to chat with, along with the endless joys of the sea—the excitement of it, the fun of the impromptu meals and broken dishes, the enjoyment—an endless enjoyment—of swaying with the waves: well, it’s over.
Second, I had a fine time, rather a troubled one, at Newport and New York; saw much of and liked hugely the Fairchilds, St. Gaudens the sculptor, Gilder of the Century—just saw the dear Alexander—saw a lot of my old and admirable friend Will Low, whom I wish you knew and appreciated—was medallioned by St. Gaudens, and at last escaped to
Second, I had a great time, though it was a bit chaotic, in Newport and New York; I spent a lot of time with and really liked the Fairchilds, the sculptor St. Gaudens, and Gilder from the Century—I also got to see the wonderful Alexander—caught up with a lot of my old and amazing friend Will Low, whom I wish you knew and appreciated—got a medallion made by St. Gaudens, and finally managed to escape to
Third, Saranac Lake, where we now are, and which I believe we mean to like and pass the winter at. Our house—emphatically ‘Baker’s’—is on a hill, and has a sight of a stream turning a corner in the valley—bless the face of running water!—and sees some hills too, and the paganly prosaic roofs of Saranac itself; the Lake it does not see, nor do I regret that; I like water (fresh water I mean) either running swiftly among stones, or else largely qualified with whisky. As I write, the sun (which has been long a stranger) shines in at my shoulder; from the next room, the bell of Lloyd’s typewriter makes an agreeable music as it patters off (at a rate which astonishes this experienced novelist) the early chapters of a humorous romance; from still further off—the walls of Baker’s are neither ancient nor massive—rumours of Valentine about the kitchen stove come to my ears; of my mother and p. 73Fanny I hear nothing, for the excellent reason that they have gone sparking off, one to Niagara, one to Indianapolis. People complain that I never give news in my letters. I have wiped out that reproach.
Third, Saranac Lake, where we currently are, and where I think we plan to enjoy and spend the winter. Our house—definitely ‘Baker’s’—sits on a hill and has a view of a stream turning a bend in the valley—thank goodness for flowing water!—and some hills, along with the rather ordinary roofs of Saranac itself; it doesn’t overlook the Lake, and I’m not sorry about that; I enjoy water (fresh water, that is) whether it’s rushing quickly over rocks or mixed liberally with whiskey. As I write, the sun (which has been absent for a while) shines over my shoulder; from the next room, the bell of Lloyd’s typewriter plays a pleasant tune as it taps out (at a pace that surprises this seasoned writer) the early chapters of a funny romance; from even further away—the walls of Baker’s are neither old nor thick—I can hear murmurs about Valentine near the kitchen stove; I don’t hear my mother and p. 73Fanny, for a perfectly good reason: they’ve gone off on their own adventures, one to Niagara, the other to Indianapolis. People say that I never share news in my letters. I’ve put that criticism to rest.
But now, Fourth, I have seen the article; and it may be from natural partiality, I think it the best you have written. O—I remember the Gautier, which was an excellent performance; and the Balzac, which was good; and the Daudet, over which I licked my chops; but the R. L. S. is better yet. It is so humorous, and it hits my little frailties with so neat (and so friendly) a touch; and Alan is the occasion for so much happy talk, and the quarrel is so generously praised. I read it twice, though it was only some hours in my possession; and Low, who got it for me from the Century, sat up to finish it ere he returned it; and, sir, we were all delighted. Here is the paper out, nor will anything, not even friendship, not even gratitude for the article, induce me to begin a second sheet; so here with the kindest remembrances and the warmest good wishes, I remain, yours affectionately,
But now, Fourth, I've read the article, and maybe it's just my natural bias, but I think it's the best piece you've written. O—I remember the Gautier, which was fantastic; and the Balzac, which was good; and the Daudet, that I really enjoyed; but the R. L. S. is even better. It's so funny, and it points out my little flaws in such a clever (and friendly) way; and Alan provides so much great conversation, and the argument is praised so generously. I read it twice, even though I only had it for a few hours; and Low, who got it for me from the Century, stayed up to finish it before giving it back; and, sir, we were all thrilled. Here’s the paper out, and nothing, not even friendship or gratitude for the article, will make me start a second page; so here, with the kindest regards and warmest good wishes, I remain, yours affectionately,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Charles Baxter
Saranac, 18th November 1887.
Saranac, November 18, 1887.
MY DEAR CHARLES,—No likely I’m going to waste a sheet of paper. . . . I am offered £1600 ($8000) for the American serial rights on my next story! As you say, times are changed since the Lothian Road. Well, the Lothian Road was grand fun too; I could take an afternoon of it with great delight. But I’m awfu’ grand noo, and long may it last!
Dear Charles,—I can't believe I'm going to waste a sheet of paper. . . . I’ve been offered £1600 ($8000) for the American rights to my next story! As you said, times have changed since the Lothian Road. Well, the Lothian Road was a lot of fun too; I could enjoy an afternoon there with great pleasure. But I'm feeling pretty great now, and I hope it lasts!
Remember me to any of the faithful—if there are any left. I wish I could have a crack with you.—Yours ever affectionately,
Remember me to any of the loyal ones—if there are still any around. I wish I could have a chance to talk with you.—Yours always affectionately,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
I find I have forgotten more than I remembered of business. . . . Please let us know (if you know) for how much Skerryvore is let; you will here detect the female mind; p. 74I let it for what I could get; nor shall the possession of this knowledge (which I am happy to have forgot) increase the amount by so much as the shadow of a sixpenny piece; but my females are agog.—Yours ever,
I realize I’ve forgotten more about business than I remember. Please let us know (if you can) how much Skerryvore is rented for; you’ll notice the way women think here. p. 74I rented it for whatever amount I could get; and knowing this (which I’m glad to have forgotten) won’t increase the value by even the tiniest bit. But the women are really curious. —Yours always,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Charles Scribner's
[Saranac, November 20 or 21, 1887.]
[Saranac, Nov 20 or 21, 1887.]
MY DEAR MR. SCRIBNER,—Heaven help me, I am under a curse just now. I have played fast and loose with what I said to you; and that, I beg you to believe, in the purest innocence of mind. I told you you should have the power over all my work in this country; and about a fortnight ago, when M’Clure was here, I calmly signed a bargain for the serial publication of a story. You will scarce believe that I did this in mere oblivion; but I did; and all that I can say is that I will do so no more, and ask you to forgive me. Please write to me soon as to this.
Dear Mr. Scribner,—I’m in a tough spot right now. I’ve been careless with what I said to you; and please believe me, it was all in complete innocence. I told you that you would have control over all my work in this country; and about two weeks ago, when M’Clure was here, I casually signed a deal for the serial publication of a story. You probably can’t believe I did this without thinking, but I really did; all I can say is that I won’t do it again, and I’m asking for your forgiveness. Please write to me soon about this.
Will you oblige me by paying in for three articles, as already sent, to my account with John Paton & Co., 52 William Street? This will be most convenient for us.
Will you please pay for three items, as I already mentioned, to my account with John Paton & Co., 52 William Street? This will be really convenient for us.
The fourth article is nearly done; and I am the more deceived, or it is A Buster.
The fourth article is almost finished, and I’m either really mistaken, or it’s A Buster.
Now as to the first thing in this letter, I do wish to hear from you soon; and I am prepared to hear any reproach, or (what is harder to hear) any forgiveness; for I have deserved the worst.—Yours sincerely,
Now about the first thing in this letter, I really want to hear from you soon; and I’m ready to accept any criticism or (which is even harder) any forgiveness; because I know I've earned the worst.—Yours sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
p. 75to E.L. Burlingame
Saranac, November 1887.
Saranac, November 1887.
DEAR MR. BURLINGAME,—I enclose corrected proof of Beggars, which seems good. I mean to make a second sermon, which, if it is about the same length as Pulvis et Umbra, might go in along with it as two sermons, in which case I should call the first ‘The Whole Creation,’ and the second ‘Any Good.’ We shall see; but you might say how you like the notion.
Dear Mr. Burlingame,—I’m sending you the corrected proof of Beggars, which looks good. I plan to create a second sermon, which, if it's about the same length as Pulvis et Umbra, could be included with it as two sermons. In that case, I would title the first one ‘The Whole Creation’ and the second ‘Any Good.’ We’ll see; let me know what you think of the idea.
One word: if you have heard from Mr. Scribner of my unhappy oversight in the matter of a story, you will make me ashamed to write to you, and yet I wish to beg you to help me into quieter waters. The oversight committed—and I do think it was not so bad as Mr. Scribner seems to think it-and discovered, I was in a miserable position. I need not tell you that my first impulse was to offer to share or to surrender the price agreed upon when it should fall due; and it is almost to my credit that I arranged to refrain. It is one of these positions from which there is no escape; I cannot undo what I have done. And I wish to beg you—should Mr. Scribner speak to you in the matter—to try to get him to see this neglect of mine for no worse than it is: unpardonable enough, because a breach of an agreement; but still pardonable, because a piece of sheer carelessness and want of memory, done, God knows, without design and since most sincerely regretted. I have no memory. You have seen how I omitted to reserve the American rights in Jekyll: last winter I wrote and demanded, as an increase, a less sum than had already been agreed upon for a story that I gave to Cassell’s. For once that my forgetfulness has, by a cursed fortune, seemed to gain, instead of lose, me money, it is painful indeed that I should produce so poor an impression on the mind of Mr. Scribner. But I beg you to believe, and if possible to make him believe, that I am in no degree or sense a faiseur, and that in matters of p. 76business my design, at least, is honest. Nor (bating bad memory and self-deception) am I untruthful in such affairs.
One word: if you've heard from Mr. Scribner about my unfortunate mistake regarding a story, you'll make me feel embarrassed to write to you, but I still want to ask for your help to steer me into calmer waters. The mistake I made—and I don’t think it’s as terrible as Mr. Scribner believes—has left me in a terrible situation. I don’t need to tell you that my first instinct was to propose splitting or giving up the payment we agreed on when it's due; and it's almost commendable that I chose not to. It's one of those situations with no easy way out; I can’t change what I've done. I kindly ask you—if Mr. Scribner brings this up—to help him see my oversight for what it really is: bad enough to be a breach of agreement; but still forgivable as it was simply a careless mistake, done without any intention and now sincerely regretted. I have a terrible memory. You saw how I failed to reserve the American rights in Jekyll: last winter I wrote asking for an increase that was actually less than what we had already agreed for a story I gave to Cassell’s. For once that my forgetfulness has, through some unfortunate twist of fate, seemingly worked in my favor financially, it’s truly upsetting that I’ve left such a poor impression on Mr. Scribner. But I urge you to believe, and if possible to convince him, that I am in no way a faiseur, and that when it comes to p. 76business, my intentions, at least, are honest. And (aside from my bad memory and self-deception) I’m not dishonest in these matters.
If Mr. Scribner shall have said nothing to you in the matter, please regard the above as unwritten, and believe me, yours very truly,
If Mr. Scribner hasn’t mentioned anything to you about this, please consider the above as not written and believe me, yours sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to E.L. Burlingame
Saranac, November 1887.
Saranac, November 1887.
DEAR MR. BURLINGAME,—The revise seemed all right, so I did not trouble you with it; indeed, my demand for one was theatrical, to impress that obdurate dog, your reader. Herewith a third paper: it has been a cruel long time upon the road, but here it is, and not bad at last, I fondly hope. I was glad you liked the Lantern Bearers; I did, too. I thought it was a good paper, really contained some excellent sense, and was ingeniously put together. I have not often had more trouble than I have with these papers; thirty or forty pages of foul copy, twenty is the very least I have had. Well, you pay high; it is fit that I should have to work hard, it somewhat quiets my conscience.—Yours very truly,
Dear Mr. Burlingame,—The revise looked good, so I didn't bother you with it; honestly, my request for one was just for show, to impress that stubborn guy, your reader. Here’s a third paper: it’s taken way too long to get here, but it’s finally ready, and I hope it’s not too bad. I was happy to see you liked the Lantern Bearers; I did too. I thought it was a solid piece, really had some great insights, and was cleverly constructed. I haven't struggled as much with anything as I have with these papers; I've dealt with thirty or forty pages of messy writing, at least twenty pages at minimum. Well, you pay well; it makes sense that I should have to work hard for it, and it eases my conscience a bit.—Yours very truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to J. A. Symonds
Saranac Lake, Adirondack
Mountains,
New York, U.S.A., November 21, 1887.
Saranac Lake, Adirondack Mountains,
New York, U.S.A., November 21, 1887.
MY DEAR SYMONDS,—I think we have both meant and wanted to write to you any time these months; but we have been much tossed about, among new faces and old, and new scenes and old, and scenes (like this of Saranac) which are neither one nor other. To give you some clue to our affairs, I had best begin pretty well back. We sailed from the Thames in a vast bucket of iron that took seventeen days from shore to shore. I cannot describe how I enjoyed the voyage, nor what good it did me; but on the Banks I caught friend catarrh. In New York and p. 77then in Newport I was pretty ill; but on my return to New York, lying in bed most of the time, with St. Gaudens the sculptor sculping me, and my old friend Low around, I began to pick up once more. Now here we are in a kind of wilderness of hills and firwoods and boulders and snow and wooden houses. So far as we have gone the climate is grey and harsh, but hungry and somnolent; and although not charming like that of Davos, essentially bracing and briskening. The country is a kind of insane mixture of Scotland and a touch of Switzerland and a dash of America, and a thought of the British Channel in the skies. We have a decent house—
Dear Symonds,—I think we've both wanted to write to you for months now; however, we've been quite busy, surrounded by new and familiar faces, as well as new and old places, like this one in Saranac, which is a mix of both. To give you an idea of what's been going on, I should start from the beginning. We sailed from the Thames on a huge iron ship that took seventeen days to reach the other side. I can’t express how much I enjoyed the trip and how good it was for me, but I did end up catching a cold. I was pretty sick in New York and then in Newport; but when I got back to New York, spending most of the time in bed with sculptor St. Gaudens doing my portrait and my old friend Low visiting, I started to feel better again. Now we find ourselves in a sort of wilderness filled with hills, fir trees, boulders, snow, and wooden houses. So far, the climate is grey and harsh, but also stark and sleepy; while it isn’t as charming as Davos, it is essentially refreshing and invigorating. The landscape is a bizarre blend of Scotland, a hint of Switzerland, a touch of America, and a glimpse of the British Channel in the sky. We have a nice house—
December 6th.
December 6.
—A decent house, as I was saying, sir, on a hill-top, with a look down a Scottish river in front, and on one hand a Perthshire hill; on the other, the beginnings and skirts of the village play hide and seek among other hills. We have been below zero, I know not how far (10 at 8 A.M. once), and when it is cold it is delightful; but hitherto the cold has not held, and we have chopped in and out from frost to thaw, from snow to rain, from quiet air to the most disastrous north-westerly curdlers of the blood. After a week of practical thaw, the ice still bears in favoured places. So there is hope.
—A nice house, as I was saying, sir, on a hilltop, overlooking a Scottish river in front, with a Perthshire hill on one side and, on the other, the edges of the village playing hide and seek among other hills. We’ve been below zero; I’m not sure how much (10 at 8 AM once), and when it’s cold, it’s lovely; but so far the cold hasn’t lasted, and we’ve been going back and forth from frost to thaw, from snow to rain, from calm air to the most brutal north-westerly winds that chill you to the bone. After a week of solid thaw, the ice still holds up in some spots. So there's hope.
I wonder if you saw my book of verses? It went into a second edition, because of my name, I suppose, and its prose merits. I do not set up to be a poet. Only an all-round literary man: a man who talks, not one who sings. But I believe the very fact that it was only speech served the book with the public. Horace is much a speaker, and see how popular! most of Martial is only speech, and I cannot conceive a person who does not love his Martial; most of Burns, also, such as ‘The Louse,’ ‘The Toothache,’ ‘The Haggis,’ and lots more of his best. Excuse this little apology for my house; but I don’t like to come before people who have a note of song, and let it be supposed I do not know the difference.
I wonder if you’ve seen my book of poems? It went into a second edition, probably because of my name and its writing style. I don’t claim to be a poet. Just an all-around literary person: a man who talks, not one who sings. But I think the fact that it was just speech helped the book connect with the public. Horace is very much a speaker, and look how popular he is! Most of Martial is just speech, and I can’t imagine anyone not loving his work; much of Burns, too, like ‘The Louse,’ ‘The Toothache,’ ‘The Haggis,’ and a lot of his other best pieces. Sorry for this little explanation about my work; I just don’t want to be in front of people who are known for their songs and have them think I don’t know the difference.
p. 78To return to the more important—news. My wife again suffers in high and cold places; I again profit. She is off to-day to New York for a change, as heretofore to Berne, but I am glad to say in better case than then. Still it is undeniable she suffers, and you must excuse her (at least) if we both prove bad correspondents. I am decidedly better, but I have been terribly cut up with business complications: one disagreeable, as threatening loss; one, of the most intolerable complexion, as involving me in dishonour. The burthen of consistent carelessness: I have lost much by it in the past; and for once (to my damnation) I have gained. I am sure you will sympathise. It is hard work to sleep; it is hard to be told you are a liar, and have to hold your peace, and think, ‘Yes, by God, and a thief too!’ You remember my lectures on Ajax, or the Unintentional Sin? Well, I know all about that now. Nothing seems so unjust to the sufferer: or is more just in essence. Laissez passer la justice de Dieu.
p. 78To get back to the more important topic—news. My wife is once again struggling in high and cold places; I’m benefiting from it. She’s off to New York today for a change, just like she used to go to Berne, but I’m happy to say she’s in better shape than before. Still, it’s undeniable she’s suffering, so please excuse us (at the very least) if we both turn out to be poor correspondents. I’m definitely feeling better, but I’ve been really stressed out with business issues: one is a frustrating situation, threatening loss; the other is incredibly intolerable, involving me in dishonor. The burden of constant carelessness: I’ve lost a lot because of it in the past; and for once (to my regret) I’ve gained something. I’m sure you’ll understand. It’s hard to sleep; it’s hard to be called a liar, to stay silent, and think, ‘Yes, damn it, and a thief too!’ You remember my talks about Ajax or the Unintentional Sin? Well, I really get that now. Nothing feels as unjust to the sufferer, or is more just in essence. Laissez passer la justice de Dieu.
Lloyd has learned to use the typewriter, and has most gallantly completed upon that the draft of a tale, which seems to me not without merit and promise, it is so silly, so gay, so absurd, in spots (to my partial eyes) so genuinely humorous. It is true, he would not have written it but for the New Arabian Nights; but it is strange to find a young writer funny. Heavens, but I was depressing when I took the pen in hand! And now I doubt if I am sadder than my neighbours. Will this beginner move in the inverse direction?
Lloyd has learned to use the typewriter and has bravely completed a draft of a story that seems to me to have some merit and potential. It's so silly, so cheerful, and in some spots (in my biased opinion) genuinely funny. It's true he wouldn’t have written it if it weren’t for the New Arabian Nights, but it's surprising to find a young writer who can be humorous. Goodness, I was so gloomy when I started writing! Now I wonder if I'm any sadder than my neighbors. Will this newcomer go in the opposite direction?
Let me have your news, and believe me, my dear Symonds, with genuine affection, yours,
Let me know how you’re doing, and trust me, my dear Symonds, with real care, yours,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to W. E. Henley
MY DEAR LAD,—I was indeed overjoyed to hear of the Dumas. In the matter of the dedication, are not cross dedications a little awkward? Lang and Rider Haggard did it, to be sure. Perpend. And if you should conclude against a dedication, there is a passage in Memories and Portraits written at you, when I was most desperate (to stir you up a bit), which might be quoted: something about Dumas still waiting his biographer. I have a decent time when the weather is fine; when it is grey, or windy, or wet (as it too often is), I am merely degraded to the dirt. I get some work done every day with a devil of a heave; not extra good ever; and I regret my engagement. Whiles I have had the most deplorable business annoyances too; have been threatened with having to refund money; got over that; and found myself in the worse scrape of being a kind of unintentional swindler. These have worried me a great deal; also old age with his stealing steps seems to have clawed me in his clutch to some tune.
MY DEAR FRIEND,—I was really excited to hear about the Dumas. Regarding the dedication, aren't cross dedications a bit awkward? Lang and Rider Haggard did it, of course. Think about it. And if you decide against a dedication, there's a passage in Memories and Portraits written about you, when I was feeling quite desperate (to motivate you a bit), which could be quoted: something about Dumas still waiting for his biographer. I have a decent time when the weather is nice; when it’s gray, or windy, or rainy (as it often is), I just feel beaten down. I manage to get some work done every day with a lot of effort; it’s never really great, and I regret my engagement. At times, I’ve faced some truly frustrating business problems too; I’ve been threatened with having to refund money; I got past that; and then found myself in the worse situation of being a sort of unintentional scammer. These issues have stressed me out quite a bit; also, old age seems to be creeping up on me in a harsh way.
Do you play All Fours? We are trying it; it is still all haze to me. Can the elder hand beg more than once? The Port Admiral is at Boston mingling with millionaires. I am but a weed on Lethe wharf. The wife is only so-so. The Lord lead us all: if I can only get off the stage with clean hands, I shall sing Hosanna. ‘Put’ is described quite differently from your version in a book I have; what are your rules? The Port Admiral is using a game of put in a tale of his, the first copy of which was gloriously finished about a fortnight ago, and the revise gallantly begun: The Finsbury Tontine it is named, and might fill two volumes, and is quite incredibly silly, and in parts (it seems to me) pretty humorous.—Love to all from
Do you play All Fours? We’re trying it out; it’s still all confusing to me. Can the player in the lead beg more than once? The Port Admiral is in Boston hanging out with millionaires. I’m just a nobody at Lethe wharf. My wife is just okay. May the Lord guide us all: if I can just leave the stage with clean hands, I’ll shout Hallelujah. ‘Put’ is explained differently in the book I have; what are your rules? The Port Admiral is using a game of put in one of his stories, the first draft of which was gloriously finished about two weeks ago, and the revisions have just begun: it’s called The Finsbury Tontine, and it could fill two volumes, and is quite absurdly silly, and in parts (it seems to me) pretty funny.—Love to all from
An Old, Old Man.
An Elder, Elderly Man.
I say, Taine’s Origines de la France Contemporaine is no end; it would turn the dead body of Charles Fox into a living Tory.
I say, Taine’s Origines de la France Contemporaine is endless; it could turn the lifeless body of Charles Fox into a living Tory.
p. 80to Mrs. Fleeming Jenkin
[Saranac Lake, December 1887.]
[Saranac Lake, December 1887.]
MY DEAR MRS. JENKIN,—The Opal is very well; it is fed with glycerine when it seems hungry. I am very well, and get about much more than I could have hoped. My wife is not very well; there is no doubt the high level does not agree with her, and she is on the move for a holiday to New York. Lloyd is at Boston on a visit, and I hope has a good time. My mother is really first-rate; she and I, despairing of other games for two, now play All Fours out of a gamebook, and have not yet discovered its niceties, if any.
Dear Mrs. Jenkin,—The Opal is doing great; it gets glycerine when it seems hungry. I'm doing well and getting around a lot more than I expected. My wife isn’t feeling very well; it’s clear that the high altitude doesn’t suit her, and she's heading to New York for a vacation. Lloyd is visiting Boston, and I hope he's having a good time. My mother is really doing well; she and I, finding other games for two to be lacking, now play All Fours from a gamebook, and we haven't figured out its subtleties yet, if there are any.
You will have heard, I dare say, that they made a great row over me here. They also offered me much money, a great deal more than my works are worth: I took some of it, and was greedy and hasty, and am now very sorry. I have done with big prices from now out. Wealth and self-respect seem, in my case, to be strangers.
You’ve probably heard that there was a lot of commotion about me here. They also offered me a lot of money, much more than my work is worth: I took some of it, and I was greedy and rushed, and now I really regret it. I’m done with high prices from now on. Wealth and self-respect seem to be strangers to me.
We were talking the other day of how well Fleeming managed to grow rich. Ah, that is a rare art; something more intellectual than a virtue. The book has not yet made its appearance here; the life alone, with a little preface, is to appear in the States; and the Scribners are to send you half the royalties. I should like it to do well, for Fleeming’s sake.
We were discussing the other day how well Fleeming managed to get rich. Ah, that's a rare skill; something more intellectual than just being virtuous. The book hasn't come out here yet; only the life story, with a short introduction, will be released in the States, and Scribners will send you half the royalties. I hope it does well, for Fleeming’s sake.
Will you please send me the Greek water-carrier’s song? I have a particular use for it.
Will you please send me the Greek water-carrier’s song? I have a specific purpose for it.
Have I any more news, I wonder?—and echo wonders along with me. I am strangely disquieted on all political matters; and I do not know if it is ‘the signs of the times’ or the sign of my own time of life. But to me the sky seems black both in France and England, and only partly clear in America. I have not seen it so dark in my time; of that I am sure.
Have I heard any more news, I wonder?—and the echo wonders with me. I'm feeling unusually anxious about all political issues; I can't tell if it's just 'the signs of the times' or my own stage in life. To me, the sky looks dark both in France and England, and only slightly clear in America. I've never seen it this gloomy during my lifetime, that's for sure.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Ms. Adelaide Boodle
[Saranac Lake, December 1887.]
[Saranac Lake, December 1887.]
MY DEAR MISS BOODLE,—I am so much afraid, our gamekeeper may weary of unacknowledged reports! Hence, in the midst of a perfect horror of detestable weathers of a quite incongruous strain, and with less desire for correspondence than—well, than—well, with no desire for correspondence, behold me dash into the breach. Do keep up your letters. They are most delightful to this exiled backwoods family; and in your next, we shall hope somehow or other to hear better news of you and yours—that in the first place—and to hear more news of our beasts and birds and kindly fruits of earth and those human tenants who are (truly) too much with us.
Dear Miss Boodle,—I’m really worried that our gamekeeper might get tired of unacknowledged reports! So, in the middle of this terrible and totally mismatched weather, and with zero desire to write—well, just no desire at all to write, here I am jumping into the conversation. Please keep sending your letters. They’re such a joy to this exiled family in the woods; and in your next one, we hope to hear some good news about you and yours—first and foremost—and also to get more updates about our animals, birds, the nice fruits of the earth, and those human neighbors who are (honestly) just too present in our lives.
I am very well; better than for years: that is for good. But then my wife is no great shakes; the place does not suit her—it is my private opinion that no place does—and she is now away down to New York for a change, which (as Lloyd is in Boston) leaves my mother and me and Valentine alone in our wind-beleaguered hilltop hatbox of a house. You should hear the cows butt against the walls in the early morning while they feed; you should also see our back log when the thermometer goes (as it does go) away—away below zero, till it can be seen no more by the eye of man—not the thermometer, which is still perfectly visible, but the mercury, which curls up into the bulb like a hibernating bear; you should also see the lad who ‘does p. 82chores’ for us, with his red stockings and his thirteen year old face, and his highly manly tramp into the room; and his two alternative answers to all questions about the weather: either ‘Cold,’ or with a really lyrical movement of the voice, ‘Lovely—raining!’
I’m doing really well; better than I have in years, and that’s for sure.
But my wife isn’t too happy; this place doesn’t suit her—I honestly think no place really does—and she’s off to New York for a change. So, with Lloyd in Boston, it’s just my mother, Valentine, and me stuck in our little, wind-battered house on the hill. You should hear the cows banging against the walls in the early morning while they eat; you should also see our firewood pile when the temperature drops (and it does fall) way down below zero, so low that it’s not visible to the naked eye—not the thermometer, which is clearly visible, but the mercury, which retreats into the bulb like a hibernating bear. You should also check out the kid who does
Will you take this miserable scarp for what it is worth? Will you also understand that I am the man to blame, and my wife is really almost too much out of health to write, or at least doesn’t write?—And believe me, with kind remembrance to Mrs. Boodle and your sisters, very sincerely yours,
Will you consider this unfortunate situation for what it’s worth? Will you also realize that I am the one at fault, and my wife is really not well enough to write, or at least doesn’t write?—And believe me, with warm regards to Mrs. Boodle and your sisters, very sincerely yours,
Robert Louis Stevenson
Robert Louis Stevenson
to Charles Baxter
Saranac, 12th December ’87.
Saranac, December 12, '87.
Give us news of all your folk. A Merry Christmas from all of us.
Give us an update on everyone. Wishing you all a Merry Christmas from all of us.
MY DEAR CHARLES,—Will you please send £20 to — for a Christmas gift from —? Moreover, I cannot remember what I told you to send to —; but as God has dealt so providentially with me this year, I now propose to make it £20.
DEAR CHARLES,—Could you please send £20 to — as a Christmas gift from —? Also, I can't recall what I asked you to send to —; but since I've been so blessed this year, I now intend to make it £20.
I beg of you also to consider my strange position. I jined a club which it was said was to defend the Union; and had a letter from the secretary, which his name I believe was Lord Warmingpan (or words to that effect), to say I am elected, and had better pay up a certain sum of money, I forget what. Now I cannae verra weel draw a blank cheque and send to—
I ask you to think about my unusual situation. I joined a club that was supposedly meant to defend the Union; and I got a letter from the secretary, whose name I believe was Lord Warmingpan (or something like that), saying I was elected and should pay a certain amount of money, though I can't recall how much. Now, I can't really just write a blank check and send it to—
Lord
Warmingpan (or words to that effect),
London, England.
Lord Warmingpan,
London, England.
And, man, if it was possible, I would be dooms glad to be out o’ this bit scrapie. Mebbe the club was ca’d ‘The Union,’ but I wouldnae like to sweir; and mebbe it wasnae, or mebbe only words to that effec’—but I wouldnae care just exac’ly about sweirin’. Do ye no think Henley, or Pollick, or some o’ they London fellies, micht mebbe p. 83perhaps find out for me? and just what the soom was? And that you would aiblins pay for me? For I thocht I was sae dam patriotic jinin’, and it would be a kind o’ a come-doun to be turned out again. Mebbe Lang would ken; or mebbe Rider Haggyard: they’re kind o’ Union folks. But it’s my belief his name was Warmingpan whatever. Yours,
And, man, if I could, I would be really happy to be out of this little mess. Maybe the club was called 'The Union,' but I wouldn't swear to it; and maybe it wasn't, or maybe it was just words to that effect—but I wouldn't really care about swearing. Don't you think Henley, or Pollick, or some of those London guys might be able to find out for me? And just what the sum was? And that you might even cover it for me? Because I thought I was so damn patriotic joining, and it would be a bit of a letdown to be kicked out again. Maybe Lang would know; or maybe Rider Haggard: they're kind of Union folks. But I believe his name was Warmingpan or something like that. Yours,
Thomson,
alias Robert Louis
Stevenson.
Thomson, alias Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Ms. Monroe
Saranac Lake, New York [December 19, 1887].
Saranac Lake, New York [December 19, 1887].
DEAR MISS MONROE,—Many thanks for your letter and your good wishes. It was much my desire to get to Chicago: had I done—or if I yet do—so, I shall hope to see the original of my photograph, which is one of my show possessions; but the fates are rather contrary. My wife is far from well; I myself dread worse than almost any other imaginable peril, that miraculous and really insane invention the American Railroad Car. Heaven help the man—may I add the woman—that sets foot in one! Ah, if it were only an ocean to cross, it would be a matter of small thought to me—and great pleasure. But the railroad car—every man has his weak point; and I fear the railroad car as abjectly as I do an earwig, and, on the whole, on better grounds. You do not know how bitter it is to have to make such a confession; for you have not the pretension nor the weakness of a man. If I do get to Chicago, you will hear of me: so much can be said. And do you never come east?
Dear Miss Monroe,—Thank you so much for your letter and your kind wishes. I really wanted to get to Chicago; if I manage to do that, I hope to see the original of my photograph, which is one of my prized possessions. However, circumstances are not in my favor. My wife is not well, and I personally dread the one thing more than almost any other imaginable risk: that incredible and honestly crazy invention—the American Railroad Car. God help anyone—men and women alike—who steps into one! If it were just an ocean to cross, that wouldn’t bother me at all and would actually be a great pleasure. But the railroad car—everyone has their fears; I fear the railroad car as much as I fear an earwig, and probably for better reasons. You have no idea how hard it is to admit this because you don’t have the arrogance or vulnerability of a man. If I do make it to Chicago, you’ll hear from me; that much I can promise. And do you ever come east?
I was pleased to recognise a word of my poor old Deacon in your letter. It would interest me very much p. 84to hear how it went and what you thought of piece and actors; and my collaborator, who knows and respects the photograph, would be pleased too.—Still in the hope of seeing you, I am, yours very truly,
I was glad to see a word from my old Deacon in your letter. I'd really like to hear how it went and what you thought of the play and the actors; my collaborator, who knows and appreciates the photograph, would be happy to hear as well.—Still hoping to see you, I am, yours truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Henry James
Saranac Lake, Winter 1887–8.
Saranac Lake, Winter 1887–8.
MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,—It may please you to know how our family has been employed. In the silence of the snow the afternoon lamp has lighted an eager fireside group: my mother reading, Fanny, Lloyd, and I devoted listeners; and the work was really one of the best works I ever heard; and its author is to be praised and honoured; and what do you suppose is the name of it? and have you ever read it yourself? and (I am bound I will get to the bottom of the page before I blow the gaff, if I have to fight it out on this line all summer; for if you have not to turn a leaf, there can be no suspense, the conspectory eye being swift to pick out proper names; and without suspense, there can be little pleasure in this world, to my mind at least)—and, in short, the name of it is Roderick Hudson, if you please. My dear James, it is very spirited, and very sound, and very noble too. Hudson, Mrs. Hudson, Rowland, O, all first-rate: Rowland a very fine fellow; Hudson as good as he can stick (did you know Hudson? I suspect you did), Mrs. H. his real born mother, a thing rarely managed in fiction.
Dear Henry James,—I thought you might be interested to know what our family has been up to. In the quiet of the snowfall, the afternoon lamp illuminated a cozy fireside group: my mother was reading, while Fanny, Lloyd, and I listened intently. The book was genuinely one of the best I've ever heard, and its author deserves recognition and praise. Can you guess the title? Have you read it yourself? (I’m determined to reach the end of this page before I spill the beans, even if I have to struggle through it all summer; if you’re not flipping any pages, there’s no suspense, and it’s easy for a keen eye to pick out key names; without suspense, I believe there’s little joy in this world.) Anyway, the book is Roderick Hudson, if you’re curious. My dear James, it’s very spirited, very solid, and really quite noble. Hudson, Mrs. Hudson, Rowland—oh, they’re all top-notch. Rowland is a great guy; Hudson is as good as they come (did you know Hudson? I suspect you did), and Mrs. H. is his real biological mother, which is quite rare in fiction.
We are all keeping pretty fit and pretty hearty; but this letter is not from me to you, it is from a reader of R. H. to the author of the same, and it says nothing, and has nothing to say, but thank you.
We’re all staying in good shape and feeling great; but this letter isn’t from me to you, it’s from a reader of R. H. to the author of it, and it doesn’t say anything and has nothing to say, just thank you.
We are going to re-read Casamassima as a proper pendant. Sir, I think these two are your best, and care not who knows it.
We are going to re-read Casamassima as a true counterpart. Sir, I believe these two are your finest, and I don’t care who knows it.
May I beg you, the next time Roderick is printed off, p. 85to go over the sheets of the last few chapters, and strike out ‘immense’ and ‘tremendous’? You have simply dropped them there like your pocket-handkerchief; all you have to do is to pick them up and pouch them, and your room—what do I say?—your cathedral!—will be swept and garnished.—I am, dear sir, your delighted reader,
May I request that the next time Roderick is printed, p. 85you review the sheets of the last few chapters and remove the words ‘immense’ and ‘tremendous’? You’ve just left them there like an old tissue; all you need to do is pick them up and stash them away, and your space—what do I mean?—your cathedral!—will be clean and polished. I am, dear sir, your happy reader,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
P.S.—Perhaps it is a pang of causeless honesty, perhaps. I hope it will set a value on my praise of Roderick, perhaps it’s a burst of the diabolic, but I must break out with the news that I can’t bear the Portrait of a Lady. I read it all, and I wept too; but I can’t stand your having written it; and I beg you will write no more of the like. Infra, sir; Below you: I can’t help it—it may be your favourite work, but in my eyes it’s BELOW YOU to write and me to read. I thought Roderick was going to be another such at the beginning; and I cannot describe my pleasure as I found it taking bones and blood, and looking out at me with a moved and human countenance, whose lineaments are written in my memory until my last of days.
P.S.—Maybe it’s a sudden attack of honesty, maybe not. I hope it shows how much I value my praise of Roderick; it might even be a bit of the devil in me, but I have to admit that I can’t stand the Portrait of a Lady. I read it all, and I cried too; but I really can’t handle the fact that you wrote it, and I urge you not to write anything like it again. Infra, sir; Below you: I can’t help how I feel—it might be your favorite work, but to me, it’s Beneath you to write and for me to read. I thought Roderick was going to be just like that at first, and I can’t express how happy I was to see it take form with substance, looking at me with a real and human face, whose features are etched in my memory for the rest of my life.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
My wife begs your forgiveness; I believe for her silence.
My wife asks for your forgiveness; I think it's for her silence.
to Sidney Colvin
Saranac Lake [December 1887].
Saranac Lake [December 1887].
MY DEAR COLVIN,—This goes to say that we are all fit, and the place is very bleak and wintry, and up to now has shown no such charms of climate as Davos, but is a place where men eat and where the cattarh, catarrh (cattarrh, or cattarrhh) appears to be unknown. I walk in my verandy in the snaw, sir, looking down over one of those dabbled wintry landscapes that are (to be frank) so chilly to the human bosom, and up at a grey, English—nay, mehercle, Scottish—heaven; and I think it pretty bleak; and the wind swoops at me round the corner, like a lion, and fluffs the snow in my face; and I could aspire to be p. 86elsewhere; but yet I do not catch cold, and yet, when I come in, I eat. So that hitherto Saranac, if not deliriously delectable, has not been a failure; nay, from the mere point of view of the wicked body, it has proved a success. But I wish I could still get to the woods; alas, nous n’irons plus au bois is my poor song; the paths are buried, the dingles drifted full, a little walk is grown a long one; till spring comes, I fear the burthen will hold good.
DEAR COLVIN,—I just wanted to let you know that we're all doing well. The place is really bleak and wintry, and so far, it hasn’t shown the charms of the climate like Davos does, but it's somewhere people can eat and where catarrh seems to be absent. I take walks on my porch in the snow, looking down at one of those dabbled wintry landscapes that, to be honest, feels pretty chilly to the human heart, and up at a gray, English—no, Scottish—sky; I think it's quite bleak. The wind swoops around the corner at me like a lion and blows the snow in my face; I could dream of being somewhere else, but I don’t catch cold, and when I come back inside, I eat. So far, Saranac, while not incredibly delightful, hasn’t been a failure; in fact, from a purely physical perspective, it has turned out to be a success. But I wish I could still get to the woods; alas, nous n’irons plus au bois is my sad song; the paths are buried, the little clearings are completely drifted over, and a short walk has become a long one; until spring comes, I fear this situation will continue.
I get along with my papers for Scribner not fast, nor so far specially well; only this last, the fourth one (which makes a third part of my whole task), I do believe is pulled off after a fashion. It is a mere sermon: ‘Smith opens out’; [86] but it is true, and I find it touching and beneficial, to me at least; and I think there is some fine writing in it, some very apt and pregnant phrases. Pulvis et Umbra, I call it; I might have called it a Darwinian Sermon, if I had wanted. Its sentiments, although parsonic, will not offend even you, I believe. The other three papers, I fear, bear many traces of effort, and the ungenuine inspiration of an income at so much per essay, and the honest desire of the incomer to give good measure for his money. Well, I did my damndest anyway.
I’m not getting along with my papers for Scribner quickly, nor am I doing particularly well; only this last one, the fourth piece (which makes up a third of my total work), I believe, is finished decently. It’s really just a sermon: ‘Smith opens up’; [86] but it’s honest, and I find it moving and helpful, at least for me; I also think there’s some great writing in it, with some very clever and meaningful phrases. I call it Pulvis et Umbra; I could have called it a Darwinian Sermon if I wanted to. Its themes, although a bit preacher-like, should not offend even you, I think. I’m worried the other three papers show a lot of signs of struggle and the forced creativity of making a certain amount per essay, combined with the genuine desire to deliver good value for the money. Well, I gave it my all anyway.
We have been reading H. James’s Roderick Hudson, which I eagerly press you to get at once: it is a book of a high order—the last volume in particular. I wish Meredith would read it. It took my breath away.
We have been reading H. James’s Roderick Hudson, which I strongly encourage you to pick up right away: it’s a really high-quality book—the last volume especially. I wish Meredith would read it. It blew me away.
I am at the seventh book of the Æneid, and quite amazed at its merits (also very often floored by its difficulties). The Circe passage at the beginning, and the sublime business of Amata with the simile of the boy’s top—O Lord, what a happy thought!—have specially delighted me.—I am, dear sir, your respected friend,
I am at the seventh book of the Æneid, and I'm really impressed by its qualities (though I’m often stumped by its challenges). The part about Circe at the beginning, and the beautiful section about Amata with the simile of the boy’s top—Oh man, what a brilliant idea!—have especially pleased me.—I am, dear sir, your respected friend,
John Gregg Gillson, J.P., M.R.I.A., etc.
John Gregg Gillson, J.P., M.R.I.A., etc.
p. 87to Sidney Colvin
[Saranac, December 24, 1887.]
[Saranac, December 24, 1887.]
MY DEAR COLVIN,—Thank you for your explanations. I have done no more Virgil since I finished the seventh book, for I have, first been eaten up with Taine, and next have fallen head over heels into a new tale, The Master of Ballantrae. No thought have I now apart from it, and I have got along up to page ninety-two of the draft with great interest. It is to me a most seizing tale: there are some fantastic elements; the most is a dead genuine human problem—human tragedy, I should say rather. It will be about as long, I imagine, as Kidnapped.
MY DEAR COLVIN,—Thank you for your explanations. I haven't read any more Virgil since finishing the seventh book because, first, I've been completely absorbed by Taine, and then I've fallen head over heels for a new story, The Master of Ballantrae. I can't think about anything else right now, and I've made it up to page ninety-two of the draft with great interest. To me, it's a really captivating story: there are some fantastic elements, but mostly it's a truly genuine human problem—human tragedy, I should say. I imagine it will be about as long as Kidnapped.
DRAMATIS PERSONAE:
CAST OF CHARACTERS:
(1) My old Lord Durrisdeer.
My old Lord Durrisdeer.
(2) The Master of Ballantrae, and
The Master of Ballantrae, and
(3) Henry Durie, his sons.
(3) Henry Durie, his kids.
(4) Clementina, engaged to the first, married to the second.
(4) Clementina, engaged to the first, married to the second.
(5) Ephraim Mackellar, land steward at Durrisdeer and narrator of the most of the book.
(5) Ephraim Mackellar, land manager at Durrisdeer and the narrator for most of the book.
(6) Francis Burke, Chevalier de St. Louis, one of Prince Charlie’s Irishmen and narrator of the rest.
(6) Francis Burke, Chevalier de St. Louis, one of Prince Charlie’s Irish supporters and the one telling the rest of the story.
Besides these, many instant figures, most of them dumb or nearly so: Jessie Brown the whore, Captain Crail, Captain MacCombie, our old friend Alan Breck, our old friend Riach (both only for an instant), Teach the pirate (vulgarly Blackbeard), John Paul and Macconochie, servants at Durrisdeer. The date is from 1745 to ’65 (about). The scene, near Kirkcudbright, in the States, and for a little moment in the French East Indies. I p. 88have done most of the big work, the quarrel, duel between the brothers, and announcement of the death to Clementina and my Lord—Clementina, Henry, and Mackellar (nicknamed Squaretoes) are really very fine fellows; the Master is all I know of the devil. I have known hints of him, in the world, but always cowards; he is as bold as a lion, but with the same deadly, causeless duplicity I have watched with so much surprise in my two cowards. ’Tis true, I saw a hint of the same nature in another man who was not a coward; but he had other things to attend to; the Master has nothing else but his devilry. Here come my visitors—and have now gone, or the first relay of them; and I hope no more may come. For mark you, sir, this is our ‘day’—Saturday, as ever was, and here we sit, my mother and I, before a large wood fire and await the enemy with the most steadfast courage; and without snow and greyness: and the woman Fanny in New York for her health, which is far from good; and the lad Lloyd at the inn in the village because he has a cold; and the handmaid Valentine abroad in a sleigh upon her messages; and to-morrow Christmas and no mistake. Such is human life: la carrière humaine. I will enclose, if I remember, the required autograph.
Besides these, there are many quick characters, most of them pretty dull or nearly so: Jessie Brown the prostitute, Captain Crail, Captain MacCombie, our old friend Alan Breck, our old friend Riach (both only for a brief moment), Teach the pirate (commonly known as Blackbeard), John Paul and Macconochie, who serve at Durrisdeer. The dates range from 1745 to about ’65. The setting is near Kirkcudbright, in the States, and for a brief moment in the French East Indies. I p. 88have done most of the major work, the argument, duel between the brothers, and breaking the news of the death to Clementina and my Lord—Clementina, Henry, and Mackellar (nicknamed Squaretoes) are really great people; the Master is all I know of the devil. I have seen hints of him in the world, but always in cowards; he is as brave as a lion, yet possesses the same deadly, senseless duplicity I’ve observed with such surprise in my two cowards. It’s true, I noticed a hint of the same nature in another man who was not a coward; but he had other things to deal with; the Master has nothing else but his devilishness. Here come my visitors—and now they have gone, or at least the first round of them; and I hope no more will arrive. For you see, sir, this is our 'day'—Saturday, as always, and here we sit, my mother and I, in front of a large wood fire, waiting for the enemy with the most unwavering courage; and without snow or gloom: and the woman Fanny is in New York for her health, which isn’t great; and the lad Lloyd is at the inn in the village because he has a cold; and the handmaid Valentine is out in a sleigh running errands; and tomorrow is Christmas, without a doubt. Such is human life: la carrière humaine. I’ll include, if I remember, the requested autograph.
I will do better, put it on the back of this page. Love to all, and mostly, my very dear Colvin, to yourself. For whatever I say or do, or don’t say or do, you may be very sure I am,—Yours always affectionately,
I will do better, put it on the back of this page. Love to everyone, and especially to you, my dear Colvin. No matter what I say or do, or don’t say or do, you can be certain that I am,—Yours always affectionately,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Ms. Adelaide Boodle
Saranac Lake, Adirondacks, N.Y., U.S.A., Christmas 1887.
Saranac Lake, Adirondacks, NY, USA, Christmas 1887.
MY DEAR MISS BOODLE,—And a very good Christmas to you all; and better fortune; and if worse, the more courage to support it—which I think is the kinder wish in all human affairs. Somewhile—I fear a good while—after this, you should receive our Christmas gift; we have p. 89no tact and no taste, only a welcome and (often) tonic brutality; and I dare say the present, even after my friend Baxter has acted on and reviewed my hints, may prove a White Elephant. That is why I dread presents. And therefore pray understand if any element of that hamper prove unwelcome, it is to be exchanged. I will not sit down under the name of a giver of White Elephants. I never had any elephant but one, and his initials were R. L. S.; and he trod on my foot at a very early age. But this is a fable, and not in the least to the point: which is that if, for once in my life, I have wished to make things nicer for anybody but the Elephant (see fable), do not suffer me to have made them ineffably more embarrassing, and exchange—ruthlessly exchange!
Dear Miss Boodle,—Wishing you all a very Merry Christmas and even better luck in the year ahead; and if things get worse, I hope you gain more strength to handle it—which I think is the kinder sentiment in all human matters. Some time—I worry it will be quite a while—after this, you will receive our Christmas gift; we have p. 89no finesse or taste, just a warm welcome and (often) brutally honest straightforwardness; and I fear that the gift, even after my friend Baxter has considered and adjusted my suggestions, might turn out to be a White Elephant. That’s why I dread giving gifts. So please understand if anything in that hamper doesn't suit your taste, it can absolutely be exchanged. I refuse to be labeled a giver of White Elephants. I’ve only had one elephant, and his initials were R. L. S.; and he stepped on my foot when I was very young. But that's a fable and not really relevant: what I'm getting at is that if, for once in my life, I’ve tried to make things nicer for someone other than the Elephant (see fable), do not let me succeed in making things unbearably awkward, and feel free to exchange—mercilessly exchange!
For my part, I am the most cockered up of any mortal being; and one of the healthiest, or thereabout, at some modest distance from the bull’s eye. I am condemned to write twelve articles in Scribner’s Magazine for the love of gain; I think I had better send you them; what is far more to the purpose, I am on the jump with a new story which has bewitched me—I doubt it may bewitch no one else. It is called The Master of Ballantrae—pronounce Bällän-tray. If it is not good, well, mine will be the fault; for I believe it is a good tale.
For my part, I consider myself the most self-satisfied of any person; and one of the healthier ones, or at least close enough. I’m stuck writing twelve articles for Scribner’s Magazine for the sake of making money; I think I should send them to you. More importantly, I’m fully engaged with a new story that has captivated me—I’m not sure if it will captivate anyone else. It’s called The Master of Ballantrae—pronounced Bällän-tray. If it’s not good, that’ll be my fault; because I believe it’s a good story.
The greetings of the season to you, and your mother, and your sisters. My wife heartily joins.—And I am, yours very sincerely,
The season's greetings to you, your mom, and your sisters. My wife sends her warm wishes too. I am, yours sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
P.S.—You will think me an illiterate dog: I am, for the first time, reading Robertson’s Sermons. I do not know how to express how much I think of them. If by any chance you should be as illiterate as I, and not know them, it is worth while curing the defect.
P.S.—You might think I’m uneducated, and I am; I’m reading Robertson’s Sermons for the first time. I can’t fully express how much I appreciate them. If you happen to be as uninformed as I am and haven’t read them, it’s definitely worth fixing that.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Charles Baxter
DEAR CHARLES,—You are the flower of Doers. . . . Will my doer collaborate thus much in my new novel? In the year 1794 or 5, Mr. Ephraim Mackellar, A.M., late steward on the Durrisdeer estates, completed a set of memoranda (as long as a novel) with regard to the death of the (then) late Lord Durrisdeer, and as to that of his attainted elder brother, called by the family courtesy title the Master of Ballantrae. These he placed in the hands of John Macbrair. W.S., the family agent, on the understanding they were to be sealed until 1862, when a century would have elapsed since the affair in the wilderness (my lord’s death). You succeeded Mr. Macbrair’s firm; the Durrisdeers are extinct; and last year, in an old green box, you found these papers with Macbrair’s indorsation. It is that indorsation of which I want a copy; you may remember, when you gave me the papers, I neglected to take that, and I am sure you are a man too careful of antiquities to have let it fall aside. I shall have a little introduction descriptive of my visit to Edinburgh, arrival there, denner with yoursel’, and first reading of the papers in your smoking-room: all of which, of course, you well remember.—Ever yours affectionately,
Dear Charles,—You are the best of doers. Will you collaborate on my new novel? In 1794 or 1795, Mr. Ephraim Mackellar, A.M., who was the steward for the Durrisdeer estates, completed a set of notes (as long as a novel) regarding the death of the late Lord Durrisdeer and that of his disinherited older brother, known in the family by the courtesy title, the Master of Ballantrae. He handed these over to John Macbrair, W.S., the family agent, with the agreement that they would be sealed until 1862, when a century would have passed since the events in the wilderness (my lord’s death). You took over Mr. Macbrair’s firm; the Durrisdeers are now gone; and last year, in an old green box, you discovered these papers with Macbrair’s endorsement. I want a copy of that endorsement; you may recall that when you gave me the papers, I forgot to take that, and I know you’re too careful about old documents to have let it slip away. I’ll include a short introduction about my visit to Edinburgh, my arrival, dinner with you, and my first reading of the papers in your smoking room: all of which, of course, you remember well.—Ever yours affectionately,
R. L S.
R.L.S.
Your name is my friend Mr. Johnstone Thomson, W.S.!!!
Your name is my friend Mr. Johnstone Thomson, W.S.!
to E.L. Burlingame
Saranac, Winter 1887–8.
Saranac, Winter 1887–1888.
DEAR MR. BURLINGAME,—I am keeping the sermon to see if I can’t add another. Meanwhile, I will send you very soon a different paper which may take its place. Possibly some of these days soon I may get together a p. 91talk on things current, which should go in (if possible) earlier than either. I am now less nervous about these papers; I believe I can do the trick without great strain, though the terror that breathed on my back in the beginning is not yet forgotten.
Dear Mr. Burlingame,—I’m holding on to the sermon to see if I can add something else to it. In the meantime, I’ll send you a different paper soon that might take its place. Hopefully, in the next few days, I can put together a p. 91talk about current events, which should ideally come out before either of those. I’m feeling less anxious about these papers now; I think I can handle it without too much stress, although the anxiety I felt at the beginning hasn’t completely faded.
The Master of Ballantrae I have had to leave aside, as I was quite worked out. But in about a week I hope to try back and send you the first four numbers: these are all drafted, it is only the revision that has broken me down, as it is often the hardest work. These four I propose you should set up for me at once, and we’ll copyright ’em in a pamphlet. I will tell you the names of the bona fide purchasers in England.
The Master of Ballantrae I had to put aside because I was completely worn out. But in about a week, I hope to go back and send you the first four issues: they’re all drafted, it’s just the revision that has exhausted me, as it’s often the toughest task. I suggest you set these four up for me right away, and we’ll copyright them in a pamphlet. I’ll let you know the names of the bona fide buyers in England.
The numbers will run from twenty to thirty pages of my manuscript. You can give me that much, can you not? It is a howling good tale—at least these first four numbers are; the end is a trifle more fantastic, but ’tis all picturesque.
The pages will range from twenty to thirty of my manuscript. You can give me that much, right? It's a really great story—at least the first four pages are; the ending is a bit more fantastical, but it’s all very vivid.
Don’t trouble about any more French books; I am on another scent, you see, just now. Only the French in Hindustan I await with impatience, as that is for Ballantrae. The scene of that romance is Scotland—the States—Scotland—India—Scotland—and the States again; so it jumps like a flea. I have enough about the States now, and very much obliged I am; yet if Drake’s Tragedies of the Wilderness is (as I gather) a collection of originals, I should like to purchase it. If it is a picturesque vulgarisation, I do not wish to look it in the face. Purchase, I say; for I think it would be well to have some such collection by me with a view to fresh works.—Yours very sincerely,
Don’t worry about any more French books; I'm on a different track right now. I’m just waiting eagerly for French in Hindustan, since that’s for Ballantrae. The setting of that story moves between Scotland—the States—Scotland—India—Scotland—and back to the States again; it jumps around like a flea. I have enough information about the States for now, and I really appreciate it; however, if Drake’s Tragedies of the Wilderness is (as I've heard) a collection of original works, I’d like to buy it. If it’s just a colorful retelling, I’m not interested. I say buy it because I think it would be good to have such a collection for inspiration for new projects.—Yours very sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson
P.S.—If you think of having the Master illustrated, I suggest that Hole would be very well up to the Scottish, which is the larger part. If you have it done here, tell your artist to look at the hall of Craigievar in Billing’s Baronial and Ecclesiastical Antiquities, and he will get a p. 92broad hint for the hall at Durrisdeer: it is, I think, the chimney of Craigievar and the roof of Pinkie, and perhaps a little more of Pinkie altogether; but I should have to see the book myself to be sure. Hole would be invaluable for this. I dare say if you had it illustrated, you could let me have one or two for the English edition.
P.S.—If you’re considering having the Master illustrated, I recommend that Hole would do a great job with the Scottish part, which is the larger section. If you have it done locally, tell your artist to check out the hall of Craigievar in Billing’s Baronial and Ecclesiastical Antiquities, and he’ll get a p. 92good idea for the hall at Durrisdeer: it seems to reflect the chimney of Craigievar and the roof of Pinkie, and maybe a bit more of Pinkie overall; but I’d need to look at the book myself to be certain. Hole would be essential for this. I bet if you had it illustrated, you could send me one or two for the English edition.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Will Archer
[Saranac, Winter 1887–8.]
[Saranac, Winter 1887–88.]
MY DEAR ARCHER,—What am I to say? I have read your friend’s book with singular relish. If he has written any other, I beg you will let me see it; and if he has not, I beg him to lose no time in supplying the deficiency. It is full of promise; but I should like to know his age. There are things in it that are very clever, to which I attach small importance; it is the shape of the age. And there are passages, particularly the rally in presence of the Zulu king, that show genuine and remarkable narrative talent—a talent that few will have the wit to understand, a talent of strength, spirit, capacity, sufficient vision, and sufficient self-sacrifice, which last is the chief point in a narrator.
MY DEAR FRIEND ARCHER,—What should I say? I enjoyed your friend's book immensely. If he has written anything else, please let me see it; and if he hasn't, I urge him to get on that right away. It has great potential, but I’d love to know how old he is. There are clever things in it that I don’t think are very important; it reflects the spirit of our times. And there are sections, especially the interaction with the Zulu king, that demonstrate real and outstanding storytelling talent—a talent that not many will appreciate, a talent with strength, energy, insight, and enough dedication, which is the most important quality in a storyteller.
As a whole, it is (of course) a fever dream of the most feverish. Over Bashville the footman I howled with derision and delight; I dote on Bashville—I could read of him for ever; de Bashville je suis le fervent—there is only one Bashville, and I am his devoted slave; Bashville est magnifique, mais il n’est guère possible. He is the note of the book. It is all mad, mad and deliriously delightful; the author has a taste in chivalry like Walter Scott’s or Dumas’, and then he daubs in little bits of socialism; he soars away on the wings of the romantic griffon—even the griffon, as he cleaves air, shouting with laughter at the nature of the quest—and I believe in his heart he p. 93thinks he is labouring in a quarry of solid granite realism.
Overall, it’s definitely a fever dream like no other. I laughed loudly with both mockery and joy over Bashville; I’m obsessed with Bashville—I could read about him forever; de Bashville je suis le fervent—there’s only one Bashville, and I’m his loyal fan; Bashville est magnifique, mais il n’est guère possible. He’s the highlight of the book. It’s all crazy, completely wild, and incredibly enjoyable; the author has a flair for chivalry like Walter Scott or Dumas, and then he throws in bits of socialism; he rises high on the wings of the romantic griffon—even the griffon, as it cuts through the air, laughs at the absurdity of the quest—and I truly believe in his heart he p. 93thinks he’s working in a quarry of solid granite realism.
It is this that makes me—the most hardened adviser now extant—stand back and hold my peace. If Mr. Shaw is below five-and-twenty, let him go his path; if he is thirty, he had best be told that he is a romantic, and pursue romance with his eyes open;—or perhaps he knows it;—God knows!—my brain is softened.
It’s this that makes me—the most seasoned adviser around—step back and keep quiet. If Mr. Shaw is under twenty-five, he should follow his own path; if he’s thirty, someone should tell him he’s being unrealistic and that he should chase romance with his eyes wide open;—or maybe he already knows that;—who knows!—my mind is fading.
It is HORRID FUN. All I ask is more of it. Thank you for the pleasure you gave us, and tell me more of the inimitable author.
It is AWFUL FUN. All I want is more of it. Thank you for the joy you provided us, and tell me more about the unmatched author.
(I say, Archer, my God, what women!)—Yours very truly,
(I say, Archer, wow, what women!)—Yours truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Will Archer
Saranac, February 1888.
Saranac, February 1888.
MY DEAR ARCHER,—Pretty sick in bed; but necessary to protest and continue your education.
MY DEAR FRIEND,—I'm feeling pretty sick in bed, but it's important to speak out and keep up with your education.
Why was Jenkin an amateur in my eyes? You think because not amusing (I think he often was amusing). The reason is this: I never, or almost never, saw two pages of his work that I could not have put in one without the smallest loss of material. That is the only test I know of writing. If there is anywhere a thing said in two sentences that could have been as clearly and as engagingly and as forcibly said in one, then it’s amateur work. Then you will bring me up with old Dumas. Nay, the object of a story is to be long, to fill up hours; the story-teller’s art of writing is to water out by continual invention, historical and technical, and yet not seem to water; seem on the other hand to practise that same wit of conspicuous and declaratory condensation which is the proper art of writing. That is one thing in which my stories fail: I am always cutting the flesh off their bones.
Why did I see Jenkin as an amateur? You might think it’s because he wasn’t entertaining (but I actually found him quite funny). The real reason is this: I rarely, if ever, saw two pages of his work that I couldn’t condense into one without losing any key material. That’s my only criterion for judging writing. If something is expressed in two sentences when it could have been just as clearly and engagingly stated in one, then it’s amateurish. You might mention old Dumas to me. But the goal of a story is to be lengthy, to occupy hours; the storyteller’s skill lies in creatively expanding it with historical and technical details while making it feel seamless. Instead, it should demonstrate the same cleverness and clarity that defines good writing. That’s where my stories fall short: I’m always stripping away their essential parts.
I would rise from the dead to preach!
I would come back to life to spread the word!
Hope all well. I think my wife better, but she’s not allowed to write; and this (only wrung from me by desire p. 94to Boss and Parsonise and Dominate, strong in sickness) is my first letter for days, and will likely be my last for many more. Not blame my wife for her silence: doctor’s orders. All much interested by your last, and fragment from brother, and anecdotes of Tomarcher.—The sick but still Moral
Hope you're doing well. I think my wife is getting better, but she’s not allowed to write; and this (only compelled from me by desire p. 94to Boss and Parsonise and Dominate, strong in sickness) is my first letter in days, and it will probably be my last for a while. Don’t blame my wife for her silence: it's doctor’s orders. We’re all very interested in your last message, the note from my brother, and the stories about Tomarcher.—The sick but still Moral
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
Tell Shaw to hurry up: I want another.
Tell Shaw to hurry up: I want another one.
to Will Archer
[Saranac, Spring 1888?]
Saranac Spring 1888?
MY DEAR ARCHER,—It happened thus. I came forth from that performance in a breathing heat of indignation. (Mind, at this distance of time and with my increased knowledge, I admit there is a problem in the piece; but I saw none then, except a problem in brutality; and I still consider the problem in that case not established.) On my way down the Français stairs, I trod on an old gentleman’s toes, whereupon with that suavity that so well becomes me, I turned about to apologise, and on the instant, repenting me of that intention, stopped the apology midway, and added something in French to this effect: No, you are one of the lâches who have been applauding that piece. I retract my apology. Said the old Frenchman, laying his hand on my arm, and with a smile that was truly heavenly in temperance, irony, good-nature, and knowledge of the world, ‘Ah, monsieur, vous êtes bien jeune!’—Yours very truly,
MY DEAR FRIEND ARCHER,—It happened like this. I walked out of that performance filled with anger. (I recognize now, with more time and understanding, that there are issues in the play; but at that moment, the only problem I saw was its brutality, which I still feel isn’t a proven issue.) As I was coming down the Français stairs, I stepped on an old gentleman's toes. With all the charm that I can muster, I turned to apologize, but then, regretting that intention, I halted the apology midway and added something in French to the effect of: No, you’re one of the lâches who have been applauding that play. I take back my apology. The old Frenchman, placing his hand on my arm, smiled in a way that was truly heavenly—full of restraint, irony, kindness, and worldly wisdom—‘Ah, monsieur, vous êtes bien jeune!’—Yours very truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to E.L. Burlingame
Saranac [February 1888].
Saranac [February 1888].
Excusez du peu.
Excuse me.
This sudden return to an ancient favourite hangs upon an accident. The ‘Franklin County Library’ contains two works of his, The Cavalier and Morley Ernstein. I read the first with indescribable amusement—it was worse than I had feared, and yet somehow engaging; the second (to my surprise) was better than I had dared to hope: a good honest, dull, interesting tale, with a genuine old-fashioned talent in the invention when not strained; and a genuine old-fashioned feeling for the English language. This experience awoke appetite, and you see I have taken steps to stay it.
This sudden return to an old favorite relies on chance. The ‘Franklin County Library’ has two of his works, The Cavalier and Morley Ernstein. I read the first one with indescribable amusement—it was even worse than I had feared, but somehow still engaging; the second one (surprisingly) was better than I had hoped for: a straightforward, somewhat dull yet interesting story, showcasing a genuine old-fashioned talent for storytelling when it wasn’t forced, along with a true appreciation for the English language. This experience sparked my interest, and as you can see, I’ve taken steps to satisfy it.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to E. L. Burlingame
[Saranac, February 1888.]
Saranac, February 1888.
DEAR MR. BURLINGAME,—1. Of course then don’t use it. Dear Man, I write these to please you, not myself, and you know a main sight better than I do what is good. In that case, however, I enclose another paper, and return the corrected proof of Pulvis et Umbra, so that we may be afloat.
Dear Mr. Burlingame,—1. Then don’t use it. Dear Sir, I'm writing this to please you, not myself, and you know much better than I do what is good. In that case, I’m including another document and returning the corrected proof of Pulvis et Umbra, so we can move forward.
2. I want to say a word as to the Master. (The Master of Ballantrae shall be the name by all means.) If you like and want it, I leave it to you to make an offer. You may remember I thought the offer you made when I was still in England too small; by which I did not at all mean, I thought it less than it was worth, but too little to tempt me to undergo the disagreeables of serial publication. This tale (if you want it) you are to have; for it is the least I can do for you; and you are to observe that the sum you pay me for my articles going far to meet my wants, I am quite open to be satisfied with less than formerly. I tell you I do dislike this battle of the dollars. p. 96I feel sure you all pay too much here in America; and I beg you not to spoil me any more. For I am getting spoiled: I do not want wealth, and I feel these big sums demoralise me.
2. I want to say a word about the Master. (The Master of Ballantrae will definitely be the name.) If you’re interested and want it, I’ll let you make an offer. You might remember I thought the offer you made when I was still in England was too small; I didn’t think it was less than it was worth, but just not enough to make me go through the hassles of serial publication. This story (if you want it) is yours to have; it’s the least I can do for you. And keep in mind that the amount you pay me for my articles is more than enough to meet my needs, so I’m fine with accepting less than before. Honestly, I really dislike this money struggle. p. 96I’m sure you all pay too much here in America, and I ask you not to spoil me any further. I’m getting spoiled: I don’t want wealth, and these large sums are demoralizing me.
My wife came here pretty ill; she had a dreadful bad night; to-day she is better. But now Valentine is ill; and Lloyd and I have got breakfast, and my hand somewhat shakes after washing dishes.—Yours very sincerely,
My wife came here feeling quite unwell; she had a terrible night. Today, she's doing better. But now Valentine is sick; and Lloyd and I have made breakfast, and my hand is a bit shaky after washing the dishes.—Yours sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
P.S.—Please order me the Evening Post for two months. My subscription is run out. The Mutiny and Edwardes to hand.
P.S.—Please order me the Evening Post for two months. My subscription has expired. The Mutiny and Edwardes ready to go.
to Sidney Colvin
[Saranac, March 1888.]
[Saranac, March 1888.]
MY DEAR COLVIN,—Fanny has been very unwell. She is not long home, has been ill again since her return, but is now better again to a degree. You must not blame her for not writing, as she is not allowed to write at all, not even a letter. To add to our misfortunes, Valentine is quite ill and in bed. Lloyd and I get breakfast; I have now, 10.15, just got the dishes washed and the kitchen all clear, and sit down to give you as much news as I have spirit for, after such an engagement. Glass is a thing that really breaks my spirit: I do not like to fail, and with glass I cannot reach the work of my high calling—the artist’s.
MY DEAR COLVIN,—Fanny has been really unwell. She just got back home, but she has been sick again since returning, though she's doing a bit better now. Please don’t blame her for not writing; she’s not allowed to write at all, not even a letter. To make matters worse, Valentine is quite ill and stuck in bed. Lloyd and I are handling breakfast; I just finished washing the dishes and tidying up the kitchen at 10:15, and now I'm taking a moment to share whatever news I can muster after such a challenging situation. Dealing with glass truly dampens my spirits: I hate to fail, and with glass, I feel I can’t achieve my true calling—as an artist.
I am, as you may gather from this, wonderfully better: this harsh, grey, glum, doleful climate has done me good. You cannot fancy how sad a climate it is. When the thermometer stays all day below 10°, it is really cold; and when the wind blows, O commend me to the result. Pleasure in life is all delete; there is no red spot left, fires do not radiate, you burn your hands all the time on what seem to be cold stones. It is odd, zero is like summer heat to us now; and we like, when the thermometer p. 97outside is really low, a room at about 48°: 60° we find oppressive. Yet the natives keep their holes at 90° or even 100°.
I'm, as you can see from this, feeling much better: this harsh, gray, gloomy, miserable climate has actually improved my health. You can't imagine how depressing it is here. When the temperature stays below 10° all day, it’s really cold; and when the wind blows, oh, just wait for the outcome. Enjoyment in life is gone; there’s no warmth left, fires don't give off heat, and you constantly burn your hands on what seem to be cold stones. It's strange, zero feels like summer heat to us now; and we prefer, when the thermometer p. 97outside is very low, a room temperature of about 48°: 60° feels stifling. Yet the locals keep their places at 90° or even 100°.
This was interrupted days ago by household labours. Since then I have had and (I tremble to write it, but it does seem as if I had) beaten off an influenza. The cold is exquisite. Valentine still in bed. The proofs of the first part of the Master of Ballantrae begin to come in; soon you shall have it in the pamphlet form; and I hope you will like it. The second part will not be near so good; but there—we can but do as it’ll do with us. I have every reason to believe this winter has done me real good, so far as it has gone; and if I carry out my scheme for next winter, and succeeding years, I should end by being a tower of strength. I want you to save a good holiday for next winter; I hope we shall be able to help you to some larks. Is there any Greek Isle you would like to explore? or any creek in Asia Minor?—Yours ever affectionately,
This was interrupted days ago by household chores. Since then, I’ve had, and (I hesitate to say it, but it really feels like I have) fought off the flu. The cold is intense. Valentine is still in bed. The proofs for the first part of the Master of Ballantrae are starting to come in; soon you'll have it in pamphlet form, and I hope you'll like it. The second part won’t be nearly as good; but there—we can only do what we can. I have every reason to believe that this winter has really benefited me, so far as it’s gone; and if I follow through with my plan for next winter and the years after, I should end up being really strong. I want you to save a good vacation for next winter; I hope we can help you have some fun. Is there any Greek island you'd like to explore? Or any creek in Asia Minor?—Yours always affectionately,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Rev. Dr. Charteris
[Saranac Lake, Winter 1887–1888.]
[Saranac Lake, Winter 1887–1888.]
MY DEAR DR. CHARTERIS,—I have asked Douglas and Foulis to send you my last volume, so that you may possess my little paper on my father in a permanent shape; not for what that is worth, but as a tribute of respect to one whom my father regarded with such love, esteem, and affection. Besides, as you will see, I have brought you under contribution, and I have still to thank you for your letter to my mother; so more than kind; in much, so just. It is my hope, when time and health permit, to do something more definite for my father’s memory. You are one of the very few who can (if you p. 98will) help me. Pray believe that I lay on you no obligation; I know too well, you may believe me, how difficult it is to put even two sincere lines upon paper, where all, too, is to order. But if the spirit should ever move you, and you should recall something memorable of your friend, his son will heartily thank you for a note of it.—With much respect, believe me, yours sincerely,
Dear Dr. Charteris,—I've asked Douglas and Foulis to send you my latest volume, so you can have my short piece about my father in a permanent form; not for its value, but as a sign of respect for someone my father held in such love, admiration, and affection. Besides, as you'll see, I've included you in it, and I still need to thank you for your letter to my mother; it was so kind and, in many ways, so fair. I hope that when I have the time and health, I can do something more substantial to honor my father's memory. You are one of the very few who can (if you p. 98 are willing) help me. Please know that I place no obligation on you; I understand very well how hard it is to write even two sincere lines on paper, especially when everything has to be just right. But if the mood ever strikes you, and you remember something special about your friend, his son would be truly grateful for a note about it.—With much respect, believe me, yours sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Henry James
[Saranac Lake, March 1888.]
[Saranac Lake, March 1888.]
MY DEAR DELIGHTFUL JAMES,—To quote your heading to my wife, I think no man writes so elegant a letter, I am sure none so kind, unless it be Colvin, and there is more of the stern parent about him. I was vexed at your account of my admired Meredith: I wish I could go and see him; as it is I will try to write. I read with indescribable admiration your Emerson. I begin to long for the day when these portraits of yours shall be collected: do put me in. But Emerson is a higher flight. Have you a Tourgueneff? You have told me many interesting things of him, and I seem to see them written, and forming a graceful and bildend sketch. My novel is a tragedy; four parts out of six or seven are written, and gone to Burlingame. Five parts of it are sound, human tragedy; the last one or two, I regret to say, not so soundly designed; I almost hesitate to write them; they are very picturesque, but they are fantastic; they shame, perhaps degrade, the beginning. I wish I knew; that was how the tale came to me however. I got the situation; it was an old taste of mine: The older brother goes out in the ’45, the younger stays; the younger, of course, gets title and estate and marries the bride designate of the elder—a family match, but he (the younger) had always loved her, and she had really loved the elder. Do you see the situation? Then the devil and Saranac p. 99suggested this dénouement, and I joined the two ends in a day or two of constant feverish thought, and began to write. And now—I wonder if I have not gone too far with the fantastic? The elder brother is an INCUBUS: supposed to be killed at Culloden, he turns up again and bleeds the family of money; on that stopping he comes and lives with them, whence flows the real tragedy, the nocturnal duel of the brothers (very naturally, and indeed, I think, inevitably arising), and second supposed death of the elder. Husband and wife now really make up, and then the cloven hoof appears. For the third supposed death and the manner of the third reappearance is steep; steep, sir. It is even very steep, and I fear it shames the honest stuff so far; but then it is highly pictorial, and it leads up to the death of the elder brother at the hands of the younger in a perfectly cold-blooded murder, of which I wish (and mean) the reader to approve. You see how daring is the design. There are really but six characters, and one of these episodic, and yet it covers eighteen years, and will be, I imagine, the longest of my works.—Yours ever,
MY DEAR DELIGHTFUL JAMES,—To borrow your words to my wife, I think no one writes such an elegant letter, and I’m sure none are as kind, unless it’s Colvin, though he has more of the stern parent vibe. I was annoyed by your account of my beloved Meredith; I wish I could go see him, but instead, I’ll try to write. I read your Emerson with indescribable admiration. I’m starting to crave the day when all your portraits will be collected: please include me. But Emerson is on a higher level. Do you have a Tourgueneff? You’ve shared many interesting things about him, and I can almost picture them forming a graceful and bildend sketch. My novel is a tragedy; I've written four out of six or seven parts, and they’ve gone to Burlingame. Five parts are solid, genuine tragedy; I regret to say the last one or two aren’t as well designed. I hesitate to write them; they’re very picturesque but also quite fantastical, possibly shaming or degrading the beginning. I wish I knew; that’s how the story came to me, though. I got the situation; it was an old idea of mine: The older brother ventures out in ’45, the younger stays behind; the younger, of course, inherits the title and estate and marries the bride chosen for the elder—a family match, but he (the younger) has always loved her, and she really loved the elder. Do you see the situation? Then the devil and Saranac p. 99 suggested this dénouement, and I tied the two ends together in a couple of days of feverish thought and started writing. And now—I wonder if I’ve gone too far with the fantastical? The elder brother is an INCUBUS: thought to be killed at Culloden, he comes back and drains the family's finances; when that stops, he comes to live with them, leading to the real tragedy, the nocturnal duel of the brothers (which arises very naturally, and I believe inevitably), and the second supposed death of the elder. Husband and wife finally reconcile, and then the cloven hoof shows up. The third supposed death and how the elder comes back is steep; very steep indeed, and I fear it tarnishes the honest parts so far; but it’s also highly pictorial and sets the stage for the elder brother’s death at the hands of the younger in a perfectly cold-blooded murder, which I want (and intend) the reader to approve of. You see how daring the design is. There are really only six characters, one of whom is episodic, yet it spans eighteen years and will likely be the longest of my works.—Yours ever,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
Read Gosse’s Raleigh. First-rate.—Yours ever,
Check out Gosse’s Raleigh. Top-notch.—Yours always,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Rev. Dr. Charteris
Saranac Lake,
Adirondacks,
New York, U.S.A., Spring 1888.
Saranac Lake, Adirondacks, New York, U.S.A., Spring 1888.
MY DEAR DR. CHARTERIS,—The funeral letter, your notes, and many other things, are reserved for a book, Memorials of a Scottish Family, if ever I can find time and opportunity. I wish I could throw off all else and sit down to it to-day. Yes, my father was a ‘distinctly religious man,’ but not a pious. The distinction painfully and pleasurably recalls old conflicts; it used to be my great gun—and you, who suffered for the whole Church, know how needful it was to have some reserve artillery! p. 100His sentiments were tragic; he was a tragic thinker. Now, granted that life is tragic to the marrow, it seems the proper function of religion to make us accept and serve in that tragedy, as officers in that other and comparable one of war. Service is the word, active service, in the military sense; and the religious man—I beg pardon, the pious man—is he who has a military joy in duty—not he who weeps over the wounded. We can do no more than try to do our best. Really, I am the grandson of the manse—I preach you a kind of sermon. Box the brat’s ears!
Dear Dr. Charteris,—The funeral letter, your notes, and many other things are set aside for a book, Memorials of a Scottish Family, if I ever manage to find the time and opportunity. I wish I could drop everything else and get started on it today. Yes, my father was a ‘distinctly religious man,’ but not pious. The distinction brings to mind old conflicts that are both painful and nostalgic; it used to be my strongest argument—and you, who endured for the whole Church, understand how necessary it was to have some backup! p. 100 His views were tragic; he was a tragic thinker. Now, accepting that life is inherently tragic, it seems that the true purpose of religion is to help us accept and serve in that tragedy, similar to how we serve in the comparable tragedy of war. Service is the key term, active service, in a military sense; and the religious man—I apologize, the pious man—is one who finds joy in duty, rather than weeping over the wounded. We can only try to do our best. Honestly, I am the grandson of a minister—I’m giving you a kind of sermon. Box the brat’s ears!
My mother—to pass to matters more within my competence—finely enjoys herself. The new country, some new friends we have made, the interesting experiment of this climate-which (at least) is tragic—all have done her good. I have myself passed a better winter than for years, and now that it is nearly over have some diffident hopes of doing well in the summer and ‘eating a little more air’ than usual.
My mom—getting back to something I can talk about—really enjoys herself. The new country, some new friends we've made, and the interesting challenge of this climate—which is at least intense—have all been good for her. I've had a better winter than I have in years, and now that it's almost over, I have some cautious hopes of doing well in the summer and ‘getting a little more fresh air’ than usual.
I thank you for the trouble you are taking, and my mother joins with me in kindest regards to yourself and Mrs. Charteris.—Yours very truly,
I appreciate the effort you're putting in, and my mom sends her warmest regards to you and Mrs. Charteris.—Yours truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to S. R. Crockett
[Saranac Lake, Spring 1888.]
[Saranac Lake, Spring 1888.]
DEAR MINISTER OF THE FREE KIRK AT PENICUIK,—For O, man, I cannae read your name!—That I have been so long in answering your delightful letter sits on my conscience badly. The fact is I let my correspondence accumulate until I am going to leave a place; and then I pitch in, overhaul the pile, and my cries of penitence might be heard a mile about. Yesterday I despatched thirty-five belated letters: conceive the state of my conscience, above all as the Sins of Omission (see boyhood’s guide, the Shorter Catechism) are in my view the only p. 101serious ones; I call it my view, but it cannot have escaped you that it was also Christ’s. However, all that is not to the purpose, which is to thank you for the sincere pleasure afforded by your charming letter. I get a good few such; how few that please me at all, you would be surprised to learn—or have a singularly just idea of the dulness of our race; how few that please me as yours did, I can tell you in one word—None. I am no great kirkgoer, for many reasons—and the sermon’s one of them, and the first prayer another, but the chief and effectual reason is the stuffiness. I am no great kirkgoer, says I, but when I read yon letter of yours, I thought I would like to sit under ye. And then I saw ye were to send me a bit buik, and says I, I’ll wait for the bit buik, and then I’ll mebbe can read the man’s name, and anyway I’ll can kill twa birds wi’ ae stane. And, man! the buik was ne’er heard tell o’!
Dear Minister of the Free Kirk at Penicuik,—Oh man, I can’t read your name!—The fact that it took me so long to respond to your lovely letter weighs heavily on my conscience. The truth is I let my correspondence pile up until I'm about to leave a place; then I dive in, tackle the stack, and my shouts of regret could be heard a mile away. Yesterday, I sent out thirty-five overdue letters: just imagine the state of my conscience, especially since I believe the Sins of Omission (see boyhood’s guide, the Shorter Catechism) are the only p. 101serious ones; I say *my view*, but it must be clear to you that it was also Christ’s. However, all of that is beside the point, which is to thank you for the genuine pleasure your charming letter brought me. I receive quite a few letters; you would be surprised to learn how few actually please me—or maybe you have a fair idea of how dull our kind can be; I can tell you in one word how few pleased me like yours did—None. I’m not a big churchgoer, for many reasons—and the sermon’s one of them, and the first prayer another, but the main and real reason is the stuffiness. I’m not a big churchgoer, I say, but when I read your letter, I thought I’d like to sit under you. And then I saw you were going to send me a little book, and I thought, I’ll wait for the little book, and then maybe I can read the man’s name, and anyway I’ll kill two birds with one stone. And, man! that book was never heard of!
That fact is an adminicle of excuse for my delay.
That fact is a reason for my delay.
And now, dear minister of the illegible name, thanks to you, and greeting to your wife, and may you have good guidance in your difficult labours, and a blessing on your life.
And now, dear minister with the hard-to-read name, thanks to you, and greetings to your wife. May you find good direction in your challenging work, and may your life be blessed.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
(No just so young sae young’s
he was, though—
I’m awfae near forty, man.)
(No, just so young, he was—
I’m almost forty, man.)
Address c/o Charles Scribner’s Sons,
743 Broadway, New
York.
Address c/o Charles Scribner’s Sons,
743 Broadway, New York.
Don’t put ‘N.B.’ in your paper: put Scotland, and be done with it. Alas, that I should be thus stabbed in the home of my friends! The name of my native land is not North Britain, whatever may be the name of yours.
Don’t put ‘N.B.’ in your paper: put Scotland, and be done with it. Alas, that I should be stabbed this way in the home of my friends! The name of my native land is not North Britain, no matter what you call yours.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Ms. Ferrier
[Saranac Lake, April 1888.]
[Saranac Lake, April 1888.]
MY DEAREST COGGIE,—I wish I could find the letter I began to you some time ago when I was ill; but I can’t p. 102and I don’t believe there was much in it anyway. We have all behaved like pigs and beasts and barn-door poultry to you; but I have been sunk in work, and the lad is lazy and blind and has been working too; and as for Fanny, she has been (and still is) really unwell. I had a mean hope you might perhaps write again before I got up steam: I could not have been more ashamed of myself than I am, and I should have had another laugh.
MY DEAR COGGIE,—I wish I could find the letter I started to write you a while ago when I was sick; but I can’t p. 102 and I don’t think there was much in it anyway. We’ve all acted like animals and poultry toward you; but I’ve been overwhelmed with work, the guy is lazy and blind and has been working too; and as for Fanny, she has been (and still is) genuinely unwell. I had a bit of a selfish hope you might write again before I got my act together: I couldn’t feel more ashamed of myself than I do now, and I would have had another laugh.
They always say I cannot give news in my letters: I shall shake off that reproach. On Monday, if she is well enough, Fanny leaves for California to see her friends; it is rather an anxiety to let her go alone; but the doctor simply forbids it in my case, and she is better anywhere than here—a bleak, blackguard, beggarly climate, of which I can say no good except that it suits me and some others of the same or similar persuasions whom (by all rights) it ought to kill. It is a form of Arctic St. Andrews, I should imagine; and the miseries of forty degrees below zero, with a high wind, have to be felt to be appreciated. The greyness of the heavens here is a circumstance eminently revolting to the soul; I have near forgot the aspect of the sun—I doubt if this be news; it is certainly no news to us. My mother suffers a little from the inclemency of the place, but less on the whole than would be imagined. Among other wild schemes, we have been projecting yacht voyages; and I beg to inform you that Cogia Hassan was cast for the part of passenger. They may come off!—Again this is not news. The lad? Well, the lad wrote a tale this winter, which appeared to me so funny that I have taken it in hand, and some of these days you will receive a copy of a work entitled ‘A Game of Bluff, by Lloyd Osbourne and Robert Louis Stevenson.’
They always say I can’t share news in my letters, so I’m going to change that. On Monday, if she’s feeling okay, Fanny is heading to California to visit her friends; I'm pretty anxious about her going alone, but the doctor has strictly advised against it for me, and honestly, she’d be better off anywhere than here—a dreary, miserable, and cheap climate. The only good thing I can say about it is that it suits me and some others like me, who, by all accounts, should be dead by now. It feels like an Arctic version of St. Andrews, I suppose; you really have to experience the misery of forty degrees below zero with a strong wind to understand it. The grey skies here are completely soul-crushing; I’ve almost forgotten what the sun looks like—I doubt that this counts as news; it’s certainly not news for us. My mother is a bit affected by the harsh weather, but not as much as you might think. Among other crazy plans, we’ve been dreaming up yacht trips, and I want to let you know that Cogia Hassan was chosen to be a passenger. Those trips might actually happen!—Again, this isn’t news. The boy? Well, he wrote a funny story this winter, which I found so amusing that I decided to take it on, and sometime soon, you’ll get a copy of a work titled ‘A Game of Bluff, by Lloyd Osbourne and Robert Louis Stevenson.’
Otherwise he (the lad) is much as usual. There remains, I believe, to be considered only R. L. S., the house-bond, prop, pillar, bread-winner, and bully of the establishment. Well, I do think him much better; he is p. 103making piles of money; the hope of being able to hire a yacht ere long dances before his eyes; otherwise he is not in very high spirits at this particular moment, though compared with last year at Bournemouth an angel of joy.
Otherwise, he (the kid) is pretty much the same as usual. I think the only thing left to consider is R. L. S., the household bond, support, main provider, and tough guy of the place. Well, I really believe he’s doing much better; he is p. 103making loads of money; the hope of being able to rent a yacht soon is brightening his outlook; other than that, he’s not in the best mood right now, but compared to last year in Bournemouth, he’s like a ray of sunshine.
And now is this news, Cogia, or is it not? It all depends upon the point of view, and I call it news. The devil of it is that I can think of nothing else, except to send you all our loves, and to wish exceedingly you were here to cheer us all up. But we’ll see about that on board the yacht.—Your affectionate friend,
And is this news, Cogia, or not? It really depends on how you look at it, and I consider it news. The frustrating part is that I can't think of anything else to do except send you all our love and really wish you were here to lift our spirits. But we’ll figure that out once we’re on the yacht. —Your loving friend,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Sidney Colvin
[Saranac Lake], April 9th!! 1888
[Saranac Lake], April 9th, 1888
MY DEAR COLVIN,—I have been long without writing to you, but am not to blame, I had some little annoyances quite for a private eye, but they ran me so hard that I could not write without lugging them in, which (for several reasons) I did not choose to do. Fanny is off to San Francisco, and next week I myself flit to New York: address Scribner’s. Where we shall go I know not, nor (I was going to say) care; so bald and bad is my frame of mind. Do you know our—ahem!—fellow clubman, Colonel Majendie? I had such an interesting letter from him. Did you see my sermon? It has evoked the worst feeling: I fear people don’t care for the truth, or else I don’t tell it. Suffer me to wander without purpose. I have sent off twenty letters to-day, and begun and stuck at a twenty-first, and taken a copy of one which was on business, and corrected several galleys of proof, and sorted about a bushel of old letters; so if any one has a right to be romantically stupid it is I—and I am. Really deeply stupid, and at that stage when in old days I used to pour out words without any meaning whatever and with my mind taking no part in the performance. I suspect that p. 104is now the case. I am reading with extraordinary pleasure the life of Lord Lawrence: Lloyd and I have a mutiny novel—
MY DEAR COLVIN,—I haven't written to you in a while, but it's not my fault. I had some annoying issues that were very personal, and they bothered me so much that I couldn't write without bringing them up, which (for several reasons) I didn’t want to do. Fanny has headed off to San Francisco, and next week I’ll be going to New York: address Scribner’s. I have no idea where we’ll go next, nor do I particularly care; my mindset is so bleak and negative. Do you know our—um!—club member, Colonel Majendie? I received a really interesting letter from him. Did you see my sermon? It has stirred up some bad feelings: I’m afraid people don’t appreciate the truth, or maybe I’m just not telling it well. Allow me to wander aimlessly. Today I sent off twenty letters, started and got stuck on a twenty-first, made a copy of one for business, corrected several galleys of proof, and sorted through a bunch of old letters; so if anyone has the right to feel hopelessly confused, it’s me—and I do. Really deeply confused, and at that stage where I used to write words that had no real meaning and my mind wasn’t involved at all. I suspect that's now the case. I’m reading with great enjoyment the life of Lord Lawrence: Lloyd and I have a mutiny novel—
(Next morning, after twelve other letters)—mutiny novel on hand—a tremendous work—so we are all at Indian books. The idea of the novel is Lloyd’s: I call it a novel. ’Tis a tragic romance, of the most tragic sort: I believe the end will be almost too much for human endurance—when the hero is thrown to the ground with one of his own (Sepoy) soldier’s knees upon his chest, and the cries begin in the Beebeeghar. O truly, you know it is a howler! The whole last part is—well the difficulty is that, short of resuscitating Shakespeare, I don’t know who is to write it.
(Next morning, after twelve other letters)—mutiny novel in progress—a massive work—so we’re all into Indian literature. The idea for the novel is Lloyd’s: I refer to it as a novel. It’s a tragic romance, of the most tragic kind: I believe the ending will almost be too much for anyone to bear—when the hero is thrown to the ground with one of his own (Sepoy) soldiers’ knees on his chest, and the screams start in the Beebeeghar. Oh truly, you know it’s a real tearjerker! The whole last section is—well, the problem is that, unless we can bring Shakespeare back to life, I don’t know who could write it.
I still keep wonderful. I am a great performer before the Lord on the penny whistle. Dear sir, sincerely yours,
I’m still doing great. I perform really well before the Lord on the penny whistle. Dear sir, sincerely yours,
Andrew Jackson.
Andrew Jackson.
to Miss Adelaide Boodle
[Saranac Lake, April
1888.]
Address c/o Messrs. Scribner’s Sons,
743 Broadway, N.Y.
[Saranac Lake, April 1888.]
Address c/o Messrs. Scribner’s Sons,
743 Broadway, N.Y.
MY DEAR GAMEKEEPER,—Your p. c. (proving you a good student of Micawber) has just arrived, and it paves the way to something I am anxious to say. I wrote a paper the other day—Pulvis et Umbra;—I wrote it with great feeling and conviction: to me it seemed bracing and healthful, it is in such a world (so seen by me), that I am very glad to fight out my battle, and see some fine sunsets, and hear some excellent jests between whiles round the camp fire. But I find that to some people this vision of mine is a nightmare, and extinguishes all ground of faith in God or pleasure in man. Truth I think not so much of; for I do not know it. And I could wish in my heart that I had not published this paper, if it troubles folk too much: all have not the same digestion, nor the same sight of things. And it came over me with special pain that perhaps this article (which I was at the pains to p. 105send to her) might give dismalness to my Gamekeeper at Home. Well, I cannot take back what I have said; but yet I may add this. If my view be everything but the nonsense that it may be—to me it seems self-evident and blinding truth—surely of all things it makes this world holier. There is nothing in it but the moral side—but the great battle and the breathing times with their refreshments. I see no more and no less. And if you look again, it is not ugly, and it is filled with promise.
MY DEAR GAME WARDEN,—Your p.c. (which proves you’re a good student of Micawber) just arrived, and it leads me to something I really want to discuss. I wrote a paper the other day—Pulvis et Umbra;—I wrote it with a lot of emotion and conviction: to me, it seemed refreshing and invigorating. In such a world (as I see it), I’m really happy to fight my battles, enjoy beautiful sunsets, and share some good laughs by the campfire in between. But I realize that for some people, my vision is a nightmare and it destroys their belief in God or their enjoyment of humanity. I don’t think too much about truth, because I don’t fully grasp it. And I honestly wish I hadn't published this paper if it's causing too much distress for people: not everyone has the same perspective or way of interpreting things. It particularly pains me to think that this article (which I took the time to p. 105send to her) might bring gloom to my Gamekeeper at Home. Well, I can't take back what I've said, but I can add this: If my view is anything but nonsense—as it seems to me to be clear and blinding truth—it surely makes this world more sacred. There’s nothing in it but the moral dimension—just the great struggle and the moments of respite with their refreshments. That’s all I see and nothing more. And if you take a second look, it’s not ugly, and it’s filled with hope.
Pray excuse a desponding author for this apology. My wife is away off to the uttermost parts of the States, all by herself. I shall be off, I hope, in a week; but where? Ah! that I know not. I keep wonderful, and my wife a little better, and the lad flourishing. We now perform duets on two D tin whistles; it is no joke to make the bass; I think I must really send you one, which I wish you would correct . . . I may be said to live for these instrumental labours now, but I have always some childishness on hand.—I am, dear Gamekeeper, your indulgent but intemperate Squire,
Please forgive a downbeat author for this apology. My wife is off traveling to the farthest corners of the States, all by herself. I hope to leave in a week; but where? Ah! I don’t know. I’m doing surprisingly well, and my wife is a little better, and the kid is thriving. We now perform duets on two D tin whistles; playing the bass isn’t easy. I think I should really send you one that I wish you would correct . . . I can say I live for these musical efforts now, but I always have some childish project going on. —I am, dear Gamekeeper, your indulgent but excessive Squire,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson
to Charles Baxter
MY DEAR CHARLES,—I have found a yacht, and we are going the full pitch for seven months. If I cannot get my health back (more or less), ’tis madness; but, of course, there is the hope, and I will play big. . . . If this business fails to set me up, well, £2000 is gone, and I know I can’t get better. We sail from San Francisco, June 15th, for the South Seas in the yacht Casco.—With a million thanks for all your dear friendliness, ever yours affectionately,
Dear Charles,—I've found a yacht, and we're going all in for seven months. If I can't regain my health (more or less), it’s madness; but, of course, there's hope, and I'm going to take a big chance. . . . If this venture doesn't get me back on my feet, well, £2000 is lost, and I know I won’t get better. We’re sailing from San Francisco on June 15th, heading for the South Seas in the yacht Casco.—With a million thanks for all your wonderful support, always yours affectionately,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Homer St. Gaudens
Manasquan, New Jersey, 27th May 1888.
Manasquan, New Jersey, May 27, 1888.
DEAR HOMER ST. GAUDENS,—Your father has brought you this day to see me, and he tells me it is his hope you may remember the occasion. I am going to do what I can to carry out his wish; and it may amuse you, years after, to see this little scrap of paper and to read what I write. I must begin by testifying that you yourself took no interest whatever in the introduction, and in the most proper spirit displayed a single-minded ambition to get back to play, and this I thought an excellent and admirable point in your character. You were also (I use the past tense, with a view to the time when you shall read, rather than to that when I am writing) a very pretty boy, and (to my European views) startlingly self-possessed. My time of observation was so limited that you must pardon me if I can say no more: what else I marked, what restlessness of foot and hand, what graceful clumsiness, what experimental designs upon the furniture, was p. 107but the common inheritance of human youth. But you may perhaps like to know that the lean flushed man in bed, who interested you so little, was in a state of mind extremely mingled and unpleasant: harassed with work which he thought he was not doing well, troubled with difficulties to which you will in time succeed, and yet looking forward to no less a matter than a voyage to the South Seas and the visitation of savage and desert islands.—Your father’s friend,
DEAR HOMER ST. GAUDENS,—Your dad brought you to see me today, and he hopes you'll remember this moment. I’m going to do my best to honor his request; it might even be fun for you, years from now, to look back at this little note and read what I’ve written. I have to start by saying that you showed no interest in the introduction whatsoever and, in a very appropriate way, had a single-minded desire to get back to playing, which I thought was a great quality in you. You were also (I say "were" because I’m thinking about the time when you’ll read this rather than when I’m writing it) a very handsome little boy and, from my European perspective, surprisingly composed. My time to observe you was so brief that I hope you won’t mind if I can't say more: whatever other traits I noticed—your restless hands and feet, your charming awkwardness, your curious attempts with the furniture—were just the normal traits of childhood. But you might be interested to know that the thin, flushed man in bed, who seemed to bore you, was feeling quite mixed and uncomfortable: stressed about work he thought he wasn’t doing well, bothered by challenges you'll eventually overcome, and yet looking forward to nothing less than a journey to the South Seas and the exploration of wild, deserted islands.—Your father’s friend,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Henry James
Manasquan (ahem!), New Jersey, May 28th, 1888.
Manasquan, New Jersey, May 28, 1888.
MY DEAR JAMES,—With what a torrent it has come at last! Up to now, what I like best is the first number of a London Life. You have never done anything better, and I don’t know if perhaps you have ever done anything so good as the girl’s outburst: tip-top. I have been preaching your later works in your native land. I had to present the Beltraffio volume to Low, and it has brought him to his knees; he was amazed at the first part of Georgina’s Reasons, although (like me) not so well satisfied with Part II. It is annoying to find the American public as stupid as the English, but they will waken up in time: I wonder what they will think of Two Nations? . . .
Dear James,—It has finally arrived with a rush! Up to now, my favorite is still the first issue of London Life. You’ve never done anything better, and I’m not sure if you’ve ever created something as great as the girl’s outburst: absolutely top-notch. I’ve been promoting your later works back home. I had to present the Beltraffio volume to Low, and it completely floored him; he was amazed by the first part of Georgina’s Reasons, although (like me) he wasn’t as satisfied with Part II. It’s frustrating to find the American audience just as clueless as the English, but they’ll catch on eventually: I wonder what they’ll think of Two Nations? . . .
This, dear James, is a valedictory. On June 15th the schooner yacht Casco will (weather and a jealous providence permitting) steam through the Golden Gates for Honolulu, Tahiti, the Galapagos, Guayaquil, and—I hope not the bottom of the Pacific. It will contain your obedient ’umble servant and party. It seems too good to be true, and is a very good way of getting through the green-sickness of maturity which, with all its accompanying ills, is now declaring itself in my mind and life. They tell me it is not so severe as that of youth; if I (and the Casco) are spared, I shall tell you more exactly, as I am one of the few people in the world who do not forget their own lives.
This, dear James, is a farewell. On June 15th, the schooner yacht Casco will (weather and a jealous fate allowing) sail through the Golden Gates to Honolulu, Tahiti, the Galapagos, Guayaquil, and—I hope not the bottom of the Pacific. It will have your obedient humble servant and company on board. It seems too good to be true, and it’s a great way to get through the struggles of adulthood that are now emerging in my mind and life. They say it’s not as tough as the struggles of youth; if I (and the Casco) make it through, I’ll tell you more about it, as I’m one of the few people in the world who remembers their own life.
p. 108Good-bye, then, my dear fellow, and please write us a word; we expect to have three mails in the next two months: Honolulu, Tahiti, and Guayaquil. But letters will be forwarded from Scribner’s, if you hear nothing more definite directly. In 3 (three) days I leave for San Francisco.—Ever yours most cordially,
p. 108Goodbye then, my dear friend, and please drop us a note; we expect to receive three deliveries in the next two months: Honolulu, Tahiti, and Guayaquil. But if you don’t hear anything more specific directly, letters will be forwarded from Scribner’s. In three days, I’m leaving for San Francisco.—Yours sincerely,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
X
PACIFIC VOYAGES
JUNE 1888 - NOVEMBER 1890
p. 114to Sidney Colvin
Yacht
‘Casco,’ Anaho Bay, Nukahiva,
Marquesas Islands [July 1888].
Yacht
'Casco, Anaho Bay, Nukahiva,
Marquesas Islands [July 1888].
MY DEAR COLVIN,—From this somewhat (ahem) out of the way place, I write to say how d’ye do. It is all a swindle: I chose these isles as having the most beastly population, and they are far better, and far more civilised than we. I know one old chief Ko-o-amua, a great cannibal in his day, who ate his enemies even as he walked home from killing ’em, and he is a perfect gentleman and exceedingly amiable and simple-minded: no fool, though.
MY DEAR COLVIN,—From this somewhat (ahem) out-of-the-way place, I’m writing to say hello. It’s all a con: I picked these islands for their terrible population, and they’re actually much better and far more civilized than we are. I know an old chief named Ko-o-amua, a great cannibal in his time, who would eat his enemies even while walking home after killing them, and he’s a perfect gentleman—very kind and simple-minded, but not a fool.
The climate is delightful; and the harbour where we lie one of the loveliest spots imaginable. Yesterday evening we had near a score natives on board; lovely parties. We have a native god; very rare now. Very rare and equally absurd to view.
The weather is beautiful, and the harbor we’re anchored in is one of the most stunning places you can imagine. Yesterday evening, we had nearly twenty locals on board; great gatherings. We have a local god; that's quite unusual these days. Very uncommon and just as ridiculous to see.
This sort of work is not favourable to correspondence: it takes me all the little strength I have to go about and see, and then come home and note, the strangeness around us. I shouldn’t wonder if there came trouble here some day, all the same. I could name a nation that is not beloved in certain islands—and it does not know it! [114] Strange: like ourselves, perhaps, in India! Love to all and much to yourself.
This kind of work doesn’t lend itself to writing letters: it takes all the little energy I have to go out and observe the weirdness around us, and then come home and record it. I wouldn’t be surprised if trouble came here someday, regardless. I could name a nation that isn’t loved in some islands—and it doesn’t even realize it! [114] Strange: much like us, I guess, in India! Much love to everyone and a lot to you.
R. L. S.
R. L. S.
to Charles Baxter
Yacht
‘Casco,’ at sea, near the
Paumotus,
7 A.M., September
6th, 1888, with a dreadful pen.
Yacht
‘Casco,’ at sea, near the
Paumotus,
7 AM, September
6th, 1888, with a dreadful pen.
MY DEAR CHARLES,—Last night as I lay under my blanket in the cockpit, courting sleep, I had a comic seizure. There was nothing visible but the southern stars, and the steersman there out by the binnacle lamp; we were all looking forward to a most deplorable landfall on the morrow, praying God we should fetch a tuft of p. 115palms which are to indicate the Dangerous Archipelago; the night was as warm as milk, and all of a sudden I had a vision of—Drummond Street. It came on me like a flash of lightning: I simply returned thither, and into the past. And when I remember all I hoped and feared as I pickled about Rutherford’s in the rain and the east wind; how I feared I should make a mere shipwreck, and yet timidly hoped not; how I feared I should never have a friend, far less a wife, and yet passionately hoped I might; how I hoped (if I did not take to drink) I should possibly write one little book, etc. etc. And then now—what a change! I feel somehow as if I should like the incident set upon a brass plate at the corner of that dreary thoroughfare for all students to read, poor devils, when their hearts are down. And I felt I must write one word to you. Excuse me if I write little: when I am at sea, it gives me a headache; when I am in port, I have my diary crying ‘Give, give.’ I shall have a fine book of travels, I feel sure; and will tell you more of the South Seas after very few months than any other writer has done—except Herman Melville perhaps, who is a howling cheese. Good luck to you, God bless you.—Your affectionate friend,
Dear Charles,—Last night, as I lay under my blanket in the cockpit trying to fall asleep, I had a funny moment. The only things I could see were the southern stars and the steersman by the binnacle lamp; we were all dreading a terrible arrival tomorrow, hoping that we would spot a cluster of p. 115 palms which signal the Dangerous Archipelago. The night was warm and suddenly I had a flashback to—Drummond Street. It hit me like a bolt of lightning: I was right back there, reliving the past. I remember all my hopes and fears as I wandered around Rutherford’s in the rain and east wind; how I worried I would end up a complete failure, yet timidly hoped otherwise; how I feared I would never find a friend or a wife, but fervently wished I could; how I hoped (if I didn’t end up drinking too much) I might write at least one little book, etc. etc. And now—what a difference! I feel like I want this moment to be engraved on a brass plate at that grim street corner for all the struggling souls to see when they’re feeling down. I felt I had to write you a quick note. Forgive me if I don’t write much: writing at sea gives me a headache; when I’m in port, my diary keeps begging, ‘Give, give.’ I really think I’ll end up with a great travel book; I will share more about the South Seas in just a few months than any other writer has—except maybe Herman Melville, who is quite something. Good luck to you, God bless you.—Your affectionate friend,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Sidney Colvin
Fakarava, Low Archipelago, September 21st, 1888.
Fakarava, Low Archipelago, September 21, 1888.
MY DEAR COLVIN,—Only a word. Get out your big atlas, and imagine a straight line from San Francisco to Anaho, the N.E. corner of Nukahiva, one of the Marquesas Islands; imagine three weeks there: imagine a day’s sail on August 12th round the eastern end of the island to Tai-o-hae, the capital; imagine us there till August 22nd: imagine us skirt the east side of Ua-pu—perhaps Rona-Poa on your atlas—and through the Bondelais straits to Taaka-uku in Hiva-Oa, where we arrive on the 23rd; imagine us there until September 4th, when we sailed for Fakarava, which we reached on the 9th, after a p. 116very difficult and dangerous passage among these isles. Tuesday, we shall leave for Taiti, where I shall knock off and do some necessary work ashore. It looks pretty bald in the atlas; not in fact; nor I trust in the 130 odd pages of diary which I have just been looking up for these dates: the interest, indeed, has been incredible: I did not dream there were such places or such races. My health has stood me splendidly; I am in for hours wading over the knees for shells; I have been five hours on horseback: I have been up pretty near all night waiting to see where the Casco would go ashore, and with my diary all ready—simply the most entertaining night of my life. Withal I still have colds; I have one now, and feel pretty sick too; but not as at home: instead of being in bed, for instance, I am at this moment sitting snuffling and writing in an undershirt and trousers; and as for colour, hands, arms, feet, legs, and face, I am browner than the berry: only my trunk and the aristocratic spot on which I sit retain the vile whiteness of the north.
DEAR COLVIN,—Just a quick note. Grab your big atlas and picture a straight line from San Francisco to Anaho, the northeast corner of Nukahiva, one of the Marquesas Islands; picture three weeks there: picture a day's sail on August 12th around the eastern tip of the island to Tai-o-hae, the capital; picture us there until August 22nd: picture us passing along the east side of Ua-pu—maybe Rona-Poa on your atlas—and through the Bondelais straits to Taaka-uku in Hiva-Oa, arriving on the 23rd; picture us there until September 4th, when we set sail for Fakarava, which we reached on the 9th, after a p. 116difficult and risky journey among these islands. On Tuesday, we’ll head for Taiti, where I’ll take a break and tackle some important work on land. It looks pretty bare in the atlas; in reality, it’s not; and I hope in the 130 or so pages of diary I’ve just checked for these dates: the experience has been incredible: I never imagined there were such places or communities. My health has been fantastic; I've spent hours wading over my knees looking for shells; I’ve been on horseback for five hours; I've nearly been up all night waiting to see where the Casco would land, with my diary ready—definitely the most entertaining night of my life. Still, I keep catching colds; I have one now and feel pretty sick too; but not like at home: instead of being in bed, for instance, I'm currently sitting here sniffling and writing in an undershirt and pants; and as for my color, hands, arms, feet, legs, and face, I’m browner than a berry: only my torso and the elite spot I'm sitting on still have the nasty whiteness of the north.
Please give my news and kind love to Henley, Henry James, and any whom you see of well-wishers. Accept from me the very best of my affection: and believe me ever yours,
Please send my updates and warm wishes to Henley, Henry James, and anyone else you see who supports us. Accept my deepest affection, and always know that I am yours,
The Old Man Virulent.
The Old Man Viral.
Taiti, October 7th, 1888.
Taiti, October 7, 1888.
Never having found a chance to send this off, I may add more of my news. My cold took a very bad turn, and I am pretty much out of sorts at this particular, living in a little bare one-twentieth-furnished house, surrounded by mangoes, etc. All the rest are well, and I mean to be soon. But these Taiti colds are very severe and, to children, often fatal; so they were not the thing for me. Yesterday the brigantine came in from San Francisco, so we can get our letters off soon. There are in Papeete at this moment, in a little wooden house with grated verandahs, two people who love you very much, and one of them is
Never having had a chance to send this off, I might add more of my news. My cold took a really bad turn, and I’m feeling pretty out of sorts right now, living in a small, barely furnished house, surrounded by mango trees, etc. Everyone else is fine, and I plan to be better soon. But these Taiti colds are really tough and can often be fatal for children, so they weren't great for me. Yesterday, the brigantine arrived from San Francisco, so we’ll be able to send our letters off soon. Right now, there are two people in Papeete, in a little wooden house with grated verandahs, who love you very much, and one of them is
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
p. 117to Charles Baxter
Taiti, as ever was, 6th October 1888.
Taiti, as always, 6th October 1888.
MY DEAR CHARLES,—. . . You will receive a lot of mostly very bad proofs of photographs: the paper was so bad. Please keep them very private, as they are for the book. We send them, having learned so dread a fear of the sea, that we wish to put our eggs in different baskets. We have been thrice within an ace of being ashore: we were lost (!) for about twelve hours in the Low Archipelago, but by God’s blessing had quiet weather all the time; and once, in a squall, we cam’ so near gaun heels ower hurdies, that I really dinnae ken why we didnae athegither. Hence, as I say, a great desire to put our eggs in different baskets, particularly on the Pacific (aw-haw-haw) Pacific Ocean.
Dear Charles,—. . . You’ll be getting a bunch of mostly terrible photo proofs: the paper quality is really bad. Please keep them very private, as they’re for the book. We’re sending them because we’ve become so scared of the sea that we want to spread our risks. We’ve been so close to being on land three times: we got lost (!) for about twelve hours in the Low Archipelago, but thankfully we had calm weather the whole time; and once, during a storm, we almost capsized, and honestly, I don’t know why we didn’t. So, as I said, we really want to spread our risks, especially in the Pacific (ha-ha-ha) Pacific Ocean.
You can have no idea what a mean time we have had, owing to incidental beastlinesses, nor what a glorious, owing to the intrinsic interest of these isles. I hope the book will be a good one; nor do I really very much doubt that—the stuff is so curious; what I wonder is, if the public will rise to it. A copy of my journal, or as much of it as is made, shall go to you also; it is, of course, quite imperfect, much being to be added and corrected; but O, for the eggs in the different baskets.
You can’t imagine what a tough time we’ve had because of some annoying issues, nor how amazing it’s been due to the fascinating nature of these islands. I hope this book turns out well; I honestly don’t have much doubt about that—the content is so interesting. What I’m curious about is whether the public will appreciate it. A copy of my journal, or however much of it is ready, will be sent to you as well; it’s definitely not perfect, as there’s still a lot to add and correct. But oh, the possibilities!
All the rest are well enough, and all have enjoyed the cruise so far, in spite of its drawbacks. We have had an awfae time in some ways, Mr. Baxter; and if I wasnae sic a verra patient man (when I ken that I have to be) there wad hae been a braw row; and ance if I hadnae happened to be on deck about three in the marnin’, I think there would have been murder done. The American Mairchant Marine is a kent service; ye’ll have heard its praise, I’m thinkin’; an’ if ye never did, ye can get Twa Years Before the Mast, by Dana, whaur forbye a great deal o’ pleisure, ye’ll get a’ the needcessary information. Love to your father and all the family.—Ever your affectionate friend,
Everyone else is doing fine, and we’ve all enjoyed the cruise so far, despite some issues. We've had a really tough time in some ways, Mr. Baxter; and if I weren’t such a patient person (when I know I have to be), there would have been a big fight; and if I hadn’t happened to be on deck around three in the morning, I think there would have been serious trouble. The American Merchant Marine is a well-known service; you've probably heard good things about it; and if you haven't, you can check out "Two Years Before the Mast" by Dana, where, besides a lot of enjoyment, you’ll find all the essential information. Love to your father and all the family.—Always your affectionate friend,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
p. 118to Miss Adelaide Boodle
Taiti, October 10th, 1888.
Taiti, October 10, 1888.
DEAR GIVER,—I am at a loss to conceive your object in giving me to a person so locomotory as my proprietor. The number of thousand miles that I have travelled, the strange bed-fellows with which I have been made acquainted, I lack the requisite literary talent to make clear to your imagination. I speak of bed-fellows; pocket-fellows would be a more exact expression, for the place of my abode is in my master’s righthand trouser-pocket; and there, as he waded on the resounding beaches of Nukahiva, or in the shallow tepid water on the reef of Fakarava, I have been overwhelmed by and buried among all manner of abominable South Sea shells, beautiful enough in their way, I make no doubt, but singular company for any self-respecting paper-cutter. He, my master—or as I more justly call him, my bearer; for although I occasionally serve him, does not he serve me daily and all day long, carrying me like an African potentate on my subject’s legs?—he is delighted with these isles, and this climate, and these savages, and a variety of other things. He now blows a flageolet with singular effects: sometimes the poor thing appears stifled with shame, sometimes it screams with agony; he pursues his career with truculent insensibility. Health appears to reign in the party. I was very nearly sunk in a squall. I am sorry I ever left England, for here there are no books to be had, and without books there is no stable situation for, dear Giver, your affectionate
DEAR DONOR,—I’m really confused about why you gave me to someone as restless as my owner. I can’t even begin to describe the thousands of miles I’ve traveled or the odd companions I’ve met along the way. When I say "bed-fellows," I really mean "pocket-fellows," because I live in my master’s right trouser pocket. There, while he walks along the noisy beaches of Nukahiva or wades in the warm, shallow waters of Fakarava, I’ve been overwhelmed and buried under all sorts of terrible South Sea shells. They might be beautiful in their own way, but they’re definitely an odd choice to share space with a self-respecting paper-cutter. My master—or, more accurately, my bearer—delights in these islands, this weather, these natives, and a bunch of other things. He’s taken to playing a flageolet with some interesting results: sometimes it sounds embarrassed, sometimes it wails in agony; he carries on without a care. Everyone seems to be enjoying good health. I nearly got lost in a storm. I regret leaving England because here there are no books available, and without books, there’s no stability for me, dear Giver, your affectionate
Wooden Paper-Cutter.
Wooden Paper Cutter.
A neighbouring pair of scissors snips a kiss in your direction.
A nearby pair of scissors snips a kiss your way.
p. 119to Sidney Colvin
Taiti, October 16th, 1888.
Taiti, October 16, 1888.
MY DEAR COLVIN,—The cruiser for San Francisco departs to-morrow morning bearing you some kind of a scratch. This much more important packet will travel by way of Auckland. It contains a ballant; and I think a better ballant than I expected ever to do. I can imagine how you will wag your pow over it; and how ragged you will find it, etc., but has it not spirit all the same? and though the verse is not all your fancy painted it, has it not some life? And surely, as narrative, the thing has considerable merit! Read it, get a typewritten copy taken, and send me that and your opinion to the Sandwiches. I know I am only courting the most excruciating mortification; but the real cause of my sending the thing is that I could bear to go down myself, but not to have much MS. go down with me. To say truth, we are through the most dangerous; but it has left in all minds a strong sense of insecurity, and we are all for putting eggs in various baskets.
Dear Colvin,—The cruiser to San Francisco is leaving tomorrow morning with you carrying some kind of a scratch. This much more important packet will go via Auckland. It contains a ballad, and I think it’s a better ballad than I ever expected to create. I can picture you shaking your head over it and how rough you might find it, but doesn’t it still have spirit? And even though the verse isn’t exactly what you envisioned, doesn’t it have some life? Surely, as a narrative, it has considerable merit! Read it, get a typewritten copy made, and send that along with your thoughts to the Sandwich Islands. I know I might be inviting serious embarrassment; but the real reason I’m sending this is that I could handle my own failure, but not the idea of having a lot of MS fail with me. To be honest, we’ve passed the most dangerous part; but it has left everyone feeling quite uneasy, and we’re all thinking about spreading our risks.
We leave here soon, bound for Uahiva, Reiatea, Bora-Bora, and the Sandwiches.
We’ll be leaving soon, heading to Uahiva, Reiatea, Bora-Bora, and the Sandwich Islands.
O, how my spirit languishes
To step ashore on the Sanguishes;
For there my letters wait,
There shall I know my fate.
O, how my spirit languidges
To step ashore on the Sanguidges.
O, how my spirit weakens
To step ashore on the Sanguishes;
For there my letters wait,
There I will know my fate.
O, how my spirit weakens
To step ashore on the Sanguidges.
18th.—I think we shall leave here if all is well on Monday. I am quite recovered, astonishingly recovered. It must be owned these climates and this voyage have p. 120given me more strength than I could have thought possible. And yet the sea is a terrible place, stupefying to the mind and poisonous to the temper, the sea, the motion, the lack of space, the cruel publicity, the villainous tinned foods, the sailors, the captain, the passengers—but you are amply repaid when you sight an island, and drop anchor in a new world. Much trouble has attended this trip, but I must confess more pleasure. Nor should I ever complain, as in the last few weeks, with the curing of my illness indeed, as if that were the bursting of an abscess, the cloud has risen from my spirits and to some degree from my temper. Do you know what they called the Casco at Fakarava? The Silver Ship. Is that not pretty? Pray tell Mrs. Jenkin, die silberne Frau, as I only learned it since I wrote her. I think of calling the book by that name: The Cruise of the Silver Ship—so there will be one poetic page at least—the title. At the Sandwiches we shall say farewell to the S. S. with mingled feelings. She is a lovely creature: the most beautiful thing at this moment in Taiti.
18th.—I think we’ll leave here on Monday if all goes well. I’ve recovered surprisingly well. I have to admit, this climate and the journey have given me more strength than I ever thought possible. And yet the sea is a brutal place, dulling to the mind and harsh on the temper—the waves, the motion, the cramped space, the relentless exposure, the awful canned food, the sailors, the captain, the passengers—but it’s totally worth it when you see an island and drop anchor in a new world. This trip has had its share of trouble, but I have to admit there’s been more joy. I can’t really complain, especially lately, as my illness has improved, almost like a weight has lifted from my spirits and somewhat from my temper. Do you know what they called the Casco at Fakarava? The Silver Ship. Isn’t that lovely? Please tell Mrs. Jenkin, die silberne Frau, as I only learned it after I wrote to her. I’m considering naming the book that: The Cruise of the Silver Ship—that way, at least the title will have a poetic touch. When we reach the Sandwich Islands, we’ll say goodbye to the S. S. with mixed feelings. She’s a beautiful creature: the most stunning thing at this moment in Tahiti.
Well, I will take another sheet, though I know I have nothing to say. You would think I was bursting: but the voyage is all stored up for the book, which is to pay for it, we fondly hope; and the troubles of the time are not worth telling; and our news is little.
Well, I’ll take another sheet, even though I know I have nothing to say. You'd think I was ready to explode: but the journey is all saved for the book, which we hopefully think will pay for it; and the troubles of the time aren’t worth sharing; and our news is minimal.
Here I conclude (Oct. 24th, I think), for we are now stored, and the Blue Peter metaphorically flies.
Here I wrap things up (October 24th, I believe), because we are now ready, and the Blue Peter is flying high.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Will and Tom Archer
Taiti, October 17th, 1888.
Taiti, October 17, 1888.
DEAR ARCHER,—Though quite unable to write letters, I nobly send you a line signifying nothing. The voyage has agreed well with all; it has had its pains, and its p. 121extraordinary pleasures; nothing in the world can equal the excitement of the first time you cast anchor in some bay of a tropical island, and the boats begin to surround you, and the tattooed people swarm aboard. Tell Tomarcher, with my respex, that hide-and-seek is not equal to it; no, nor hidee-in-the-dark; which, for the matter of that, is a game for the unskilful: the artist prefers daylight, a good-sized garden, some shrubbery, an open paddock, and—come on, Macduff.
DEAR ARCHER,—Although I can’t manage to write proper letters, I'm sending you a quick note that means nothing. The trip has treated everyone well; it has its discomforts, but also its p. 121incredible pleasures. Nothing compares to the thrill of being the first to drop anchor in a tropical bay, with boats coming around and the tattooed locals climbing aboard. Let Tomarcher know, with my regards, that hide-and-seek doesn’t come close; nor does hide-and-seek-in-the-dark, which, by the way, is a game for amateurs: the true artist enjoys it in the daylight, with a decent garden, some bushes, an open field, and—let’s go, Macduff.
Tomarcher, I am now a distinguished litterytour, but that was not the real bent of my genius. I was the best player of hide-and-seek going; not a good runner, I was up to every shift and dodge, I could jink very well, I could crawl without any noise through leaves, I could hide under a carrot plant, it used to be my favourite boast that I always walked into the den. You may care to hear, Tomarcher, about the children in these parts; their parents obey them, they do not obey their parents; and I am sorry to tell you (for I dare say you are already thinking the idea a good one) that it does not pay one halfpenny. There are three sorts of civilisation, Tomarcher: the real old-fashioned one, in which children either had to find out how to please their dear papas, or their dear papas cut their heads off. This style did very well, but is now out of fashion. Then the modern European style: in which children have to behave reasonably well, and go to school and say their prayers, or their dear papas will know the reason why. This does fairly well. Then there is the South Sea Island plan, which does not do one bit. The children beat their parents here; it does not make their parents any better; so do not try it.
Tom Archer, I’m now quite the distinguished writer, but that wasn’t really where my talent lay. I was the best at hide-and-seek; not a fast runner, but I was great at shifting and dodging. I could jink really well, crawl quietly through leaves, and hide under a carrot plant. I used to love boasting that I always walked into the den. You might be interested to know, Tomarcher, about the kids around here; their parents follow their lead, but they don’t listen to their parents. And I’m sad to say (though I imagine you think it sounds like a good idea) that it doesn’t pay off at all. There are three types of society, Tomarcher: the old-fashioned one, where kids had to figure out how to please their dear dads, or their dear dads would get really strict. That worked well, but it’s out of style now. Then there’s the modern European style, where kids need to behave reasonably, go to school, and say their prayers, or their dear dads will know the reason why. That works pretty well. Finally, there’s the South Sea Island method, which doesn’t work at all. The kids there run the show; it doesn’t make their parents any better, so don’t try it.
Dear Tomarcher, I have forgotten the address of your new house, but will send this to one of your papa’s publishers. Remember us all to all of you, and believe me, yours respectably,
Dear Tomarcher, I forgot the address of your new house, but I’ll send this to one of your dad’s publishers. Remember us all to everyone, and believe me, yours respectfully,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
p. 122to Charles Baxter
Tautira (The Garden of the
World), otherwise called
Hans-Christian-Andersen-ville [November 1888].
Tautira (The Garden of the World), also known as
Hans-Christian-Andersen-ville [November 1888].
MY DEAR CHARLES,—Whether I have a penny left in the wide world, I know not, nor shall know, till I get to Honolulu, where I anticipate a devil of an awakening. It will be from a mighty pleasant dream at least: Tautira being mere Heaven. But suppose, for the sake of argument, any money to be left in the hands of my painful doer, what is to be done with it? Save us from exile would be the wise man’s choice, I suppose; for the exile threatens to be eternal. But yet I am of opinion—in case there should be some dibs in the hand of the P.D., i.e. painful doer; because if there be none, I shall take to my flageolet on the high-road, and work home the best way I can, having previously made away with my family—I am of opinion that if — and his are in the customary state, and you are thinking of an offering, and there should be still some funds over, you would be a real good P.D. to put some in with yours and tak’ the credit o’t, like a wee man! I know it’s a beastly thing to ask; but it, after all, does no earthly harm, only that much good. And besides, like enough there’s nothing in the till, and there is an end. Yet I live here in the full lustre of millions; it is thought I am the richest son of man that has yet been to Tautira: I!—and I am secretly eaten with the fear of lying in pawn, perhaps for the remainder of my days, in San Francisco. As usual, my colds have much hashed my finances.
Dear Charles,—I have no idea if I have any money left in the world, and I won’t know until I reach Honolulu, where I expect a harsh reality check. It will definitely wake me up from a really nice dream: Tautira feels like pure paradise. But let’s say, for the sake of discussion, that I do have some money in the hands of my annoying doer; what should be done with it? I guess the smart choice would be to save us from exile, as it looks like that could last forever. Still, I think—if there happens to be some cash with the P.D., i.e. the painful doer; because if there isn’t, I’ll just have to take my flageolet and hit the road, finding my way home the best I can after getting rid of my family—I believe that if — and his are in the usual condition, and you’re considering making a donation, and there are still some funds left, you’d be a really good P.D. to add some of yours to it and take the credit, like a little champ! I know it’s a terrible thing to ask; but honestly, it doesn’t hurt at all, and it only does a bit of good. And besides, there’s a good chance there’s nothing in the till, and that’s that. Yet here I am, living like I’m worth millions; people think I’m the richest person who has ever been to Tautira: me!—and I’m secretly terrified of being stuck in pawn, maybe for the rest of my days, in San Francisco. As usual, my colds have really messed up my finances.
Do tell Henley I write this just after having dismissed Ori the sub-chief, in whose house I live, Mrs. Ori, and Pairai, their adopted child, from the evening hour of p. 123music: during which I Publickly (with a k) Blow on the Flageolet. These are words of truth. Yesterday I told Ori about W. E. H., counterfeited his playing on the piano and the pipe, and succeeded in sending the six feet four there is of that sub-chief somewhat sadly to his bed; feeling that his was not the genuine article after all. Ori is exactly like a colonel in the Guards.—I am, dear Charles, ever yours affectionately,
Please let Henley know that I’m writing this just after having sent off Ori, the sub-chief, along with Mrs. Ori and their adopted child, Pairai, from the evening hour of p. 123music: during which I publicly play the flute. These are truthful words. Yesterday I told Ori about W. E. H., imitated his piano and flute playing, and managed to send the six-foot-four sub-chief somewhat sadly to his bed, realizing that he wasn’t the real deal after all. Ori is exactly like a colonel in the Guards. — I am, dear Charles, always yours affectionately,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
Tautira, 10th November ’88.
Tautira, November 10, 1988.
MY DEAR CHARLES,—Our mainmast is dry-rotten, and we are all to the devil; I shall lie in a debtor’s jail. Never mind, Tautira is first chop. I am so besotted that I shall put on the back of this my attempt at words to Wandering Willie; if you can conceive at all the difficulty, you will also conceive the vanity with which I regard any kind of result; and whatever mine is like, it has some sense, and Burns’s has none.
Dear Charles,—Our mainmast is completely rotted, and we’re in serious trouble; I’m going to end up in debtor’s prison. Never mind, Tautira is top-notch. I’m so obsessed that I’ll write my attempt at words to Wandering Willie on the back of this; if you can understand the challenge, you’ll also get the pride I take in any result. Whatever mine looks like, it makes some sense, while Burns’s makes none.
Home no more home to me, whither must I
wander?
Hunger my driver, I go where I must.
Cold blows the winter wind over hill and heather;
Thick drives the rain, and my roof is in the
dust.
Loved of wise men was the shade of my roof-tree.
The true word of welcome was spoken in the
door—
Dear days of old, with the faces in the firelight,
Kind folks of old, you come again no more.
Home is no longer home to me, where must I wander?
Hunger pushes me forward, I go where I have to.
Cold winter wind blows over the hills and heather;
Heavy rain falls, and my roof is in ruins.
Wise men cherished the shelter of my home.
A true word of welcome was spoken at the door—
Dear days of the past, with familiar faces in the firelight,
Kind folks from the past, you will never come back again.
Home was home then, my dear, full of kindly
faces,
Home was home then, my dear, happy for the child.
Fire and the windows bright glittered on the moorland;
Song, tuneful song, built a palace in the wild.
Now, when day dawns on the brow of the moorland,
Lone stands the house, and the chimney-stone is
cold.
Lone let it stand, now the friends are all departed,
The kind hearts, the true hearts, that loved the
place of old.
Home was home back then, my dear, filled with warm faces,
Home was home back then, my dear, joyful for the child.
The fire and bright windows sparkled on the moorland;
Song, sweet song, created a palace in the wild.
Now, when day breaks over the moorland,
The house stands alone, and the chimney is cold.
Let it stand alone now that the friends have all left,
The kind hearts, the true hearts, that loved this place once.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
p. 124to J. A. Symonds
November 11th 1888.
November 11, 1888.
One November night, in the village of Tautira, we sat at the high table in the hall of assembly, hearing the natives sing. It was dark in the hall, and very warm; though at times the land wind blew a little shrewdly through the chinks, and at times, through the larger openings, we could see the moonlight on the lawn. As the songs arose in the rattling Tahitian chorus, the chief translated here and there a verse. Farther on in the volume you shall read the songs themselves; and I am in hopes that not you only, but all who can find a savour in the ancient poetry of places, will read them with some pleasure. You are to conceive us, therefore, in strange circumstances and very pleasing; in a strange land and climate, the most beautiful on earth; surrounded by a foreign race that all travellers have agreed to be the most engaging; and taking a double interest in two foreign arts.
One November night, in the village of Tautira, we sat at the high table in the hall of assembly, listening to the locals sing. It was dark in the hall, and very warm; although at times the land wind blew a bit sharply through the cracks, and occasionally, through the larger openings, we could see the moonlight on the lawn. As the songs rose in the lively Tahitian chorus, the chief translated parts of the verses. Further along in the book, you’ll find the songs themselves; and I hope that not just you, but everyone who appreciates the ancient poetry of places, will enjoy reading them. You should picture us, therefore, in unusual and very pleasant circumstances; in a foreign land and climate, the most beautiful on earth; surrounded by a fascinating culture that all travelers agree is the most charming; and taking a keen interest in two foreign arts.
We came forth again at last, in a cloudy moonlight, on the forest lawn which is the street of Tautira. The Pacific roared outside upon the reef. Here and there one of the scattered palm-built lodges shone out under the shadow of the wood, the lamplight bursting through the crannies of the wall. We went homeward slowly, Ori a Ori carrying behind us the lantern and the chairs, properties with which we had just been enacting our part of the distinguished visitor. It was one of those moments in which minds not altogether churlish recall the names and deplore the absence of congenial friends; and it was your name that first rose upon our lips. ‘How Symonds would have enjoyed this evening!’ said one, and then another. The word caught in my mind; I went to bed, and it was still there. The glittering, frosty solitudes in which your days are cast arose before me: I seemed to see you walking there in the late night, under the pine-trees and the stars; and I received the image with something like remorse.
We finally came out again, in a cloudy moonlight, on the forest lawn, which is the street of Tautira. The Pacific was roaring outside on the reef. Here and there, one of the scattered palm-built lodges glowed under the shadows of the trees, the lamplight bursting through the gaps in the walls. We slowly made our way home, with Ori a Ori carrying the lantern and the chairs behind us, the items we had just used while playing our part as the distinguished visitors. It was one of those moments when minds that aren’t completely grumpy remember names and lament the absence of good friends; and your name was the first to come to our lips. ‘How much Symonds would have enjoyed this evening!’ said one, and then another. The name stuck in my mind; I went to bed, and it was still there. The glittering, frosty solitude in which your days are spent emerged before me: I seemed to see you walking there in the late night, under the pine trees and the stars; and I received the image with something that felt like remorse.
There is a modern attitude towards fortune; in this place I will not use a graver name. Staunchly to withstand her buffets and to enjoy with equanimity her favours was the code of the virtuous of old. Our fathers, it should seem, wondered and doubted how they had merited their misfortunes: we, rather how we have deserved our happiness. And we stand often abashed and sometimes revolted, at those partialities of fate by which we profit most. It was so with me on that November night: I felt that our positions should be changed. It was you, dear Symonds, who should have gone upon that voyage and written this account. With your rich stores of knowledge, you could have remarked and understood a thousand things of interest and beauty that escaped my ignorance; and the brilliant colours of your style would have carried into a thousand sickrooms the sea air and the strong sun of tropic islands. It was otherwise decreed. But suffer me at least to connect you, if only in name and only in the fondness of imagination, with the voyage of the ‘Silver Ship.’
There’s a modern way of looking at fortune; I won’t use a heavier term here. To bravely withstand her blows and to enjoy her blessings with calmness was the principle of the virtuous in the past. Our ancestors, it seems, wondered and were confused about how they deserved their misfortunes: we, on the other hand, tend to question how we earned our happiness. And we often feel embarrassed and sometimes disgusted, by those whims of fate that benefit us the most. It was the same for me on that November night: I thought our roles should be reversed. It was you, dear Symonds, who should have taken that voyage and written this account. With your vast knowledge, you could have noticed and appreciated countless things of interest and beauty that I missed; and the vibrant hues of your writing would have brought the sea air and the bright sun of tropical islands into many sickrooms. It was destined to be different. But let me at least connect you, if only in name and in the fondness of imagination, with the voyage of the ‘Silver Ship.’
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
DEAR SYMONDS,—I send you this (November 11th), the morning of its completion. If I ever write an account of this voyage, may I place this letter at the beginning? It represents—I need not tell you, for you too are an artist—a most genuine feeling, which kept me long awake last night; and though perhaps a little elaborate, I think it a good piece of writing. We are in heaven here. Do not forget
Dear Symonds,—I'm sending you this (November 11th), the morning I've finished it. If I ever write a story about this trip, I hope to start with this letter. It expresses—I don’t need to tell you, since you’re an artist too—a sincere feeling that kept me up late last night; and while it might be a bit detailed, I think it’s good writing. We are in heaven here. Don’t forget.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
Please keep this: I have no perfect copy.
Please keep this: I don’t have a perfect copy.
Tautira, on the peninsula of Tahiti.
Tautira, on Tahiti's peninsula.
to Tom Archer
Tautira, Island of Tahiti [November 1888].
Tautira, Tahiti [November 1888].
DEAR TOMARCHER,—This is a pretty state of things! seven o’clock and no word of breakfast! And I was awake a good deal last night, for it was full moon, and they had made a great fire of cocoa-nut husks down by the sea, and as we have no blinds or shutters, this kept my room very bright. And then the rats had a wedding or a school-feast under my bed. And then I woke early, and I have nothing to read except Virgil’s Æneid, which is not good fun on an empty stomach, and a Latin dictionary, which is good for naught, and by some humorous accident, your dear papa’s article on Skerryvore. And I read the whole of that, and very impudent it is, but you must not tell your dear papa I said so, or it might come to a battle in which you might lose either a dear papa or a valued correspondent, or both, which would be prodigal. And still no breakfast; so I said ‘Let’s write to Tomarcher.’
Dear Tomarcher,—This is quite the situation! It’s seven o’clock and still no sign of breakfast! I was up for a good part of the night because of the full moon, and they had a big fire of coconut husks down by the sea, which made my room really bright since we don’t have any blinds or shutters. Then, to top it off, there was a rat wedding or some kind of feast under my bed. I woke up early and the only things I have to read are Virgil’s Æneid, which isn’t great on an empty stomach, and a Latin dictionary, which is useless, along with your dear dad’s article on Skerryvore that I somehow have. I read the whole thing, and it’s quite cheeky, but please don’t tell your dad I said that, or it might turn into a fight where you could end up losing either a dear dad or a valued pen pal, or both, which would be a shame. And still no breakfast; so I thought, ‘Let’s write to Tomarcher.’
This is a much better place for children than any I have hitherto seen in these seas. The girls (and sometimes the boys) play a very elaborate kind of hopscotch. The boys play horses exactly as we do in Europe; and have very good fun on stilts, trying to knock each other down, in which they do not often succeed. The children of all ages go to church and are allowed to do what they please, running about the aisles, rolling balls, stealing mamma’s bonnet and publicly sitting on it, and at last going to sleep in the middle of the floor. I forgot to say that the whips to play horses, and the balls to roll about the church—at least I never saw them used elsewhere—grow ready made on trees; which is rough on toy-shops. The whips are so good that I wanted to play horses myself; but no such luck! my hair is grey, and I am a great, big, ugly man. The balls are rather hard, but very light and quite round. When you grow up and become offensively rich, you can charter a ship in the port of London, and have it come back to you entirely loaded with these balls; when you could satisfy your mind as to their character, and give them away when done with to your uncles and aunts. But what I really wanted to tell you was this: besides the tree-top toys (Hush-a-by, toy-shop, on the tree-top!), I have seen some real made toys, the first hitherto observed in the South Seas.
This is a way better place for kids than any I've seen in these waters. The girls (and sometimes the boys) play a really detailed version of hopscotch. The boys play horse just like we do in Europe and have a blast on stilts, trying to knock each other down, although they don't succeed very often. Kids of all ages go to church and are allowed to do whatever they want, running around the aisles, rolling balls, stealing Mom’s hat and sitting on it in plain sight, and eventually falling asleep right in the middle of the floor. I forgot to mention that the whips used for horseplay and the balls for rolling within the church—at least I never saw them used anywhere else—grow ready-made on trees, which is tough on toy shops. The whips are so good that I wanted to play horse myself, but no luck! I'm gray-haired, and I'm a large, unattractive man. The balls are a bit hard but very light and perfectly round. When you grow up and become ridiculously wealthy, you can hire a ship at the port of London and have it come back fully loaded with these balls; then you could check them out yourself and give them away to your uncles and aunts when you’re done. But what I really wanted to tell you was this: besides the tree-top toys (Hush-a-by, toy-shop, on the tree-top!), I’ve seen some actual made toys, the first ever seen in the South Seas.
This was how. You are to imagine a four-wheeled gig; one horse; in the front seat two Tahiti natives, in their Sunday clothes, blue coat, white shirt, kilt (a little longer than the Scotch) of a blue stuff with big white or yellow flowers, legs and feet bare; in the back seat me and my wife, who is a friend of yours; under our feet, plenty of lunch and things: among us a great deal of fun in broken Tahitian, one of the natives, the sub-chief of the village, being a great ally of mine. Indeed we have exchanged names; so that he is now called Rui, the nearest they can come to Louis, for they have no l and no s in their language. Rui is six feet three in his stockings, and a magnificent man. We all have straw hats, for the sun is strong. We drive between the sea, which makes a great noise, and the mountains; the road is cut through a forest mostly of fruit trees, the very creepers, which take the place of our ivy, heavy with a great and delicious fruit, bigger than your head and far nicer, called Barbedine. Presently we came to a house in a pretty garden, quite by itself, very nicely kept, the doors and windows open, no one about, and no noise but that of the sea. It looked like a house in a fairy-tale, and just beyond we must ford a river, and there we saw the inhabitants. Just in the mouth of the river, where it met the sea waves, they were ducking and bathing and screaming together like a covey of birds: seven or eight little naked brown boys and girls as happy as the day was long; and on the banks of the stream beside them, real toys—toy ships, full rigged, and with their sails set, though they were lying in the dust on their beam ends. And then I knew for sure they were all children in a fairy-story, living alone together in that lonely house with the only toys in all the island; and that I had myself driven, in my four-wheeled gig, into a corner of the fairy-story, and the question was, should I get out again? But it was all right; I guess only one of the wheels of the gig had got into the fairy-story; and the next jolt the whole thing vanished, and we drove on in our sea-side forest as before, and I have the honour to be Tomarcher’s valued correspondent, Teriitepa, which he was previously known as
This is how it was. Imagine a four-wheeled carriage; one horse; in the front seat, two Tahitian locals dressed in their Sunday best: a blue coat, white shirt, a kilt (slightly longer than a Scottish one) made of blue fabric with large white or yellow flowers, their legs and feet bare; in the back seat, my wife and I, who happens to be a friend of yours; beneath our feet, a lot of lunch and snacks: we are having a great time chatting in broken Tahitian, with one of the locals, the village sub-chief, being a good buddy of mine. We've even swapped names, so he's now called Rui, the closest they can get to Louis because their language has no l or s. Rui is six feet three in his stockings, and he's a striking man. We all wear straw hats because the sun is intense. We drive between the noisy sea and the mountains; the road winds through a forest mostly of fruit trees, adorned with thick vines that replace our ivy, heavy with delicious fruit bigger than your head, known as Barbedine. Eventually, we arrive at a charming house in a lovely garden, isolated and well-maintained, with doors and windows open, no one around, and only the sound of the sea. It looked like a house from a fairy tale, and just beyond it, we needed to cross a river, where we encountered the locals. Right where the river met the sea, they were splashing and playing, shrieking like a flock of birds: seven or eight little naked brown boys and girls as cheerful as could be; on the riverbank beside them were real toys—toy ships, fully rigged and sails up, even though they were lying in the dust on their sides. At that moment, I realized they were all like children from a fairy tale, living together in that lonely house with the only toys on the whole island; and I had driven, in my four-wheeled carriage, into a part of that fairy tale, raising the question of whether I would get out again. But it was all fine; I figured that only one of the wheels of the carriage had stepped into the fairy tale; with the next bump, the whole scene disappeared, and we continued driving through our seaside forest as before, and I have the honor of being Tomarcher's valued correspondent, Teriitepa, as he was previously known.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Sidney Colvin
Yacht ‘Casco,’ at Sea, 14th January, 1889.
Yacht ‘Casco,’ at Sea, 14th January, 1889.
MY DEAR COLVIN,—Twenty days out from Papeete. Yes, sir, all that, and only (for a guess) in 4° north or at the best 4° 30′, though already the wind seems to smell a little of the North Pole. My handwriting you must take as you get, for we are speeding along through a nasty swell, and I can only keep my place at the table by means of a foot against the divan, the unoccupied hand meanwhile gripping the ink-bottle. As we begin (so very slowly) to draw near to seven months of correspondence, we are all in some fear; and I want to have letters written before I shall be plunged into that boiling pot of disagreeables which I constantly expect at Honolulu. What is needful can be added there.
Dear Colvin,—Twenty days out from Papeete. Yes, sir, all that, and only (I guess) at 4° north or maybe 4° 30′ at best, though already the wind seems to carry a hint of the North Pole. My handwriting is what it is, since we’re moving through some rough seas, and I can only stay at the table by bracing my foot against the couch, while the other hand holds onto the ink bottle. As we very slowly approach seven months of correspondence, we’re all a bit nervous; I want to write letters before I get thrown into that mess of problems I keep expecting in Honolulu. Anything necessary can be added there.
We were kept two months at Tautira in the house of my dear old friend, Ori a Ori, till both the masts of this invaluable yacht had been repaired. It was all for the best: Tautira being the most beautiful spot, and its people the most amiable, I have ever found. Besides which, the climate suited me to the ground; I actually went sea-bathing almost every day, and in our feasts (we are all huge eaters in Taiarapu) have been known to apply four p. 129times for pig. And then again I got wonderful materials for my book, collected songs and legends on the spot; songs still sung in chorus by perhaps a hundred persons, not two of whom can agree on their translation; legends, on which I have seen half a dozen seniors sitting in conclave and debating what came next. Once I went a day’s journey to the other side of the island to Tati, the high chief of the Tevas—my chief that is, for I am now a Teva and Teriitera, at your service—to collect more and correct what I had already. In the meanwhile I got on with my work, almost finished the Master of Ballantrae, which contains more human work than anything of mine but Kidnapped, and wrote the half of another ballad, the Song of Rahero, on a Taiarapu legend of my own clan, sir—not so much fire as the Feast of Famine, but promising to be more even and correct. But the best fortune of our stay at Tautira was my knowledge of Ori himself, one of the finest creatures extant. The day of our parting was a sad one. We deduced from it a rule for travellers: not to stay two months in one place—which is to cultivate regrets.
We stayed for two months in Tautira at the home of my dear old friend, Ori a Ori, until both masts of this invaluable yacht were repaired. It turned out to be a blessing: Tautira is the most beautiful place, and its people are the friendliest I've ever met. Plus, the climate suited me perfectly; I actually went swimming in the sea almost every day, and during our feasts (we’re all big eaters in Taiarapu), I've asked for pig four p. 129 times. I also gathered great material for my book, collecting songs and legends right on the spot; songs that are still sung in chorus by maybe a hundred people, not two of whom can agree on their translation; legends I've seen half a dozen elders debating together, trying to figure out what came next. Once, I traveled a day's journey to the other side of the island to Tati, the high chief of the Tevas—my chief, since I’m now a Teva and Teriitera at your service—to collect more and refine what I had already. In the meantime, I kept working and almost finished Master of Ballantrae, which has more human elements than anything I've written except for Kidnapped, and I wrote half of another ballad, Song of Rahero, based on a Taiarapu legend from my own clan, sir—less intense than Feast of Famine, but likely to be more balanced and polished. But the best part of our stay in Tautira was getting to know Ori himself, one of the finest people around. The day we parted was a sad one. From that experience, we came up with a rule for travelers: don’t stay two months in one place—because it leads to regrets.
At last our contemptible ship was ready; to sea we went, bound for Honolulu and the letter-bag, on Christmas Day; and from then to now have experienced every sort of minor misfortune, squalls, calms, contrary winds and seas, pertinacious rains, declining stores, till we came almost to regard ourselves as in the case of Vanderdecken. Three days ago our luck seemed to improve, we struck a leading breeze, got creditably through the doldrums, and just as we looked to have the N.E. trades and a straight run, the rains and squalls and calms began again about midnight, and this morning, though there is breeze enough to send us along, we are beaten back by an obnoxious swell out of the north. Here is a page of complaint, when a verse of thanksgiving had perhaps been more in place. For all this time we must have been skirting past dangerous weather, in the tail and circumference of p. 130hurricanes, and getting only annoyance where we should have had peril, and ill-humour instead of fear.
At last, our pathetic ship was ready; we set sail for Honolulu and the letter-bag on Christmas Day. Since then, we've faced every kind of minor misfortune—squalls, calm seas, opposing winds, relentless rain, dwindling supplies—until we almost felt like we were in the case of Vanderdecken. Three days ago, our luck seemed to improve; we caught a strong breeze, managed to get through the doldrums, and just as we thought we’d have the N.E. trades for a smooth ride, the rain, squalls, and calm returned around midnight. This morning, even though there’s enough wind to move us, we’re being pushed back by an annoying swell from the north. Here I am, complaining when maybe I should be thankful. For all this time, we must have been skirting dangerous weather, in the tail of p. 130 hurricanes, experiencing only annoyance where we should have felt threatened, and frustration instead of fear.
I wonder if I have managed to give you any news this time, or whether the usual damn hangs over my letter? ‘The midwife whispered, Be thou dull!’ or at least inexplicit. Anyway I have tried my best, am exhausted with the effort, and fall back into the land of generalities. I cannot tell you how often we have planned our arrival at the Monument: two nights ago, the 12th January, we had it all planned out, arrived in the lights and whirl of Waterloo, hailed a hansom, span up Waterloo Road, over the bridge, etc. etc., and hailed the Monument gate in triumph and with indescribable delight. My dear Custodian, I always think we are too sparing of assurances: Cordelia is only to be excused by Regan and Goneril in the same nursery; I wish to tell you that the longer I live, the more dear do you become to me; nor does my heart own any stronger sentiment. If the bloody schooner didn’t send me flying in every sort of direction at the same time, I would say better what I feel so much; but really, if you were here, you would not be writing letters, I believe; and even I, though of a more marine constitution, am much perturbed by this bobbery and wish—O ye Gods, how I wish!—that it was done, and we had arrived, and I had Pandora’s Box (my mail bag) in hand, and was in the lively hope of something eatable for dinner instead of salt horse, tinned mutton, duff without any plums, and pie fruit, which now make up our whole repertory. O Pandora’s Box! I wonder what you will contain. As like as not you will contain but little money: if that be so, we shall have to retire to ’Frisco in the Casco, and thence by sea via Panama to Southampton, where we should arrive in April. I would like fine to see you on the tug: ten years older both of us than the last time you came to welcome Fanny and me to England. If we have money, however, we shall do a little differently: send the Casco away from Honolulu empty of its high-born lessees, p. 131for that voyage to ’Frisco is one long dead beat in foul and at last in cold weather; stay awhile behind, follow by steamer, cross the States by train, stay awhile in New York on business, and arrive probably by the German Line in Southampton. But all this is a question of money. We shall have to lie very dark awhile to recruit our finances: what comes from the book of the cruise, I do not want to touch until the capital is repaid.
I wonder if I've managed to share any news this time, or if the usual gloom hangs over my letter? "The midwife whispered, Be thou dull!" or at least unclear. Anyway, I've tried my best, am worn out from the effort, and I'm falling back into vague generalities. I can't tell you how many times we've planned our arrival at the Monument: two nights ago, on January 12th, we had it all sorted, arrived amidst the lights and chaos of Waterloo, grabbed a cab, raced up Waterloo Road, over the bridge, and hailed the Monument gate in triumph and pure joy. My dear Custodian, I always think we don’t express our feelings enough: Cordelia can only be excused by Regan and Goneril in the same nursery; I want you to know that the longer I live, the more dear you become to me; nothing in my heart feels stronger. If the damn schooner didn’t toss me in every direction at once, I would better express what I feel so deeply; but really, if you were here, I believe you wouldn’t be writing letters; and even I, though I’m more suited to the sea, am quite shaken by this turmoil and wish—oh, how I wish!—that it was done, and we had arrived, and I had Pandora's Box (my mail bag) in hand, looking forward to something edible for dinner instead of hardtack, tinned mutton, pudding without any plums, and pie fruit, which currently make up our entire menu. Oh, Pandora's Box! I wonder what you will hold. Most likely, you’ll hold very little money; if that’s the case, we’ll have to head to San Francisco on the Casco, and then by sea via Panama to Southampton, where we should arrive in April. I’d really like to see you on the tug: ten years older than when you last welcomed Fanny and me to England. However, if we have money, we’ll do things a bit differently: send the Casco away from Honolulu empty of its high-born passengers, p. 131 because that journey to San Francisco is one long, exhausting grind in rough and finally cold weather; we’ll stay behind for a while, follow by steamer, travel across the States by train, spend some time in New York on business, and probably arrive in Southampton via the German Line. But all of this depends on money. We’ll have to stay under the radar for a while to rebuild our finances: I don’t want to touch what comes from the cruise book until the capital is repaid.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to E. L. Burlingame
Honolulu, January 1889.
Honolulu, January 1889.
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—Here at last I have arrived. We could not get away from Tahiti till Christmas Day, and then had thirty days of calms and squalls, a deplorable passage. This has thrown me all out of gear in every way. I plunge into business.
Dear Burlingame,—I finally made it here. We couldn't leave Tahiti until Christmas Day, and then it was thirty days of calm weather and squalls, a pretty rough journey. This has thrown me off in every way. I'm diving into work.
1. The Master: Herewith go three more parts. You see he grows in balk; this making ten already, and I am not yet sure if I can finish it in an eleventh; which shall go to you quam primum—I hope by next mail.
1. The Master: Here are three more parts. You can see he’s getting longer; that makes ten already, and I'm not sure if I can wrap it up in an eleventh; that one will go to you as soon as possible—hopefully by the next mail.
2. Illustrations to M. I totally forgot to try to write to Hole. It was just as well, for I find it impossible to forecast with sufficient precision. You had better throw off all this and let him have it at once. Please do: all, and at once: see further; and I should hope he would still be in time for the later numbers. The three pictures I have received are so truly good that I should bitterly regret having the volume imperfectly equipped. They are the best illustrations I have seen since I don’t know when.
2. Illustrations to M. I completely forgot to write to Hole. It's probably for the best since I find it impossible to predict with enough accuracy. You should just send everything to him right away. Please do: all, and right away: see further; and I hope he can still make it in time for the later issues. The three pictures I've received are really excellent, and I'd be seriously disappointed if the volume wasn’t complete. They are the best illustrations I've seen in ages.
3. Money. To-morrow the mail comes in, and I hope it will bring me money either from you or home, but I will add a word on that point.
3. Money. Tomorrow the mail arrives, and I hope it brings me money either from you or from home, but I'll add a note about that.
4. My address will be Honolulu—no longer Yacht Casco, which I am packing off—till probably April.
4. My address will be Honolulu—no longer Yacht Casco, which I'm getting rid of—probably until April.
p. 1325. As soon as I am through with The Master, I shall finish the Game of Bluff—now rechristened The Wrong Box. This I wish to sell, cash down. It is of course copyright in the States; and I offer it to you for five thousand dollars. Please reply on this by return. Also please tell the typewriter who was so good as to be amused by our follies that I am filled with admiration for his piece of work.
p. 1325. As soon as I finish The Master, I’ll wrap up The Game of Bluff—now renamed The Wrong Box. I want to sell this for cash upfront. It’s, of course, copyrighted in the States, and I’m offering it to you for five thousand dollars. Please get back to me about this right away. Also, tell the typewriter who was kind enough to enjoy our antics that I’m really impressed with his work.
6. Master again. Please see that I haven’t the name of the Governor of New York wrong (1764 is the date) in part ten. I have no book of reference to put me right. Observe you now have up to August inclusive in hand, so you should begin to feel happy.
6. Master again. Please check that I haven’t mistakenly put the name of the Governor of New York in part ten (the date is 1764). I don’t have any reference book to confirm it. Note that you now have everything up to August included, so you should start feeling happy.
Is this all? I wonder, and fear not. Henry the Trader has not yet turned up: I hope he may to-morrow, when we expect a mail. Not one word of business have I received either from the States or England, nor anything in the shape of coin; which leaves me in a fine uncertainty and quite penniless on these islands. H.M. [132] (who is a gentleman of a courtly order and much tinctured with letters) is very polite; I may possibly ask for the position of palace doorkeeper. My voyage has been a singular mixture of good and ill-fortune. As far as regards interest and material, the fortune has been admirable; as far as regards time, money, and impediments of all kinds, from squalls and calms to rotten masts and sprung spars, simply detestable. I hope you will be interested to hear of two volumes on the wing. The cruise itself, you are to know, will make a big volume with appendices; some of it will first appear as (what they call) letters in some of M’Clure’s papers. I believe the book when ready will have a fair measure of serious interest: I have had great fortune in finding old songs and ballads and stories, for instance, and have many singular instances of life in the last few years among these islands.
Is this it? I wonder, and I'm not worried. Henry the Trader hasn't shown up yet: I hope he will tomorrow when we expect a mail delivery. I haven't heard a thing about business from the States or England, nor have I received any money; this leaves me in a terrible situation, completely broke on these islands. H.M. [132] (who is quite a gentleman and well-educated) is very polite; I might even ask for the position of palace doorkeeper. My journey has been a strange mix of good and bad luck. In terms of interest and resources, the luck has been great; but when it comes to time, money, and all sorts of obstacles—from storms and calm seas to broken masts and damaged spars—it's been absolutely frustrating. I hope you’ll be interested to hear about two volumes in progress. The cruise itself, you should know, will turn into a large volume with appendices; some of it will first appear as (what they call) letters in some of M’Clure’s publications. I believe the book, when it’s ready, will have a good level of serious interest: I've been lucky to find old songs, ballads, and stories, and I have many unique experiences from the last few years among these islands.
The second volume is of ballads. You know Ticonderoga. p. 133I have written another: The Feast of Famine, a Marquesan story. A third is half done: The Song of Rahero, a genuine Tahitian legend. A fourth dances before me. A Hawaiian fellow this, The Priest’s Drought, or some such name. If, as I half suspect, I get enough subjects out of the islands, Ticonderoga shall be suppressed, and we’ll call the volume South Sea Ballads. In health, spirits, renewed interest in life, and, I do believe, refreshed capacity for work, the cruise has proved a wise folly. Still we’re not home, and (although the friend of a crowned head) are penniless upon these (as one of my correspondents used to call them) ‘lovely but fatil islands.’ By the way, who wrote the Lion of the Nile? My dear sir, that is Something Like. Overdone in bits, it has a true thought and a true ring of language. Beg the anonymous from me, to delete (when he shall republish) the two last verses, and end on ‘the lion of the Nile.’ One Lampman has a good sonnet on a ‘Winter Evening’ in, I think, the same number: he seems ill named, but I am tempted to hope a man is not always answerable for his name. [133] For instance, you would think you knew mine. No such matter. It is—at your service and Mr. Scribner’s and that of all of the faithful—Teriitera (pray pronounce Tayree-Tayra) or (gallicé) Téri-téra.
The second volume is a collection of ballads. You know Ticonderoga. I've written another one: The Feast of Famine, a story from the Marquesas. A third is halfway done: The Song of Rahero, a real Tahitian legend. A fourth is taking shape in my mind. It's about a Hawaiian, titled The Priest’s Drought, or something like that. If, as I somewhat suspect, I get enough topics from the islands, Ticonderoga will be dropped, and we’ll call the volume South Sea Ballads. I feel healthy, in good spirits, renewed interest in life, and I really believe my ability to work has been refreshed; the cruise has turned out to be a wise adventure. Still, we’re not home yet, and (even though I'm a friend of a crowned head) we’re broke on these (as one of my correspondents used to call them) 'lovely but fatil islands.' By the way, who wrote the Lion of the Nile? My dear sir, that's Something Like. Although some parts are overdone, it has a true thought and a genuine tone. Please tell the anonymous writer to remove the last two verses when he republishes and to end with 'the lion of the Nile.' One Lampman has a good sonnet about a 'Winter Evening' in, I think, the same issue; he seems poorly named, but I’m tempted to hope a person isn’t always held accountable for their name. [133] For instance, you might think you know mine. Not at all. It is—at your service, Mr. Scribner’s, and that of all the faithful—Teriitera (please pronounce Tayree-Tayra) or (gallicé) Téri-téra.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
More when the mail shall come.
More when the mail gets here.
I am an idiot. I want to be clear on one point. Some of Hole’s drawings must of course be too late; and yet they seem to me so excellent I would fain have the lot complete. It is one thing for you to pay for drawings which are to appear in that soul-swallowing machine, your magazine: quite another if they are only to illustrate a volume. I wish you to take a brisk (even a fiery) decision on the point; and let Hole know. To resume p. 134my desultory song, I desire you would carry the same fire (hereinbefore suggested) into your decision on the Wrong Box; for in my present state of benighted ignorance as to my affairs for the last seven months—I know not even whether my house or my mother’s house have been let—I desire to see something definite in front of me—outside the lot of palace doorkeeper. I believe the said Wrong Box is a real lark; in which, of course, I may be grievously deceived; but the typewriter is with me. I may also be deceived as to the numbers of The Master now going and already gone; but to me they seem First Chop, sir, First Chop. I hope I shall pull off that damned ending; but it still depresses me: this is your doing, Mr. Burlingame: you would have it there and then, and I fear it—I fear that ending.
I’m an idiot. I want to make one thing clear. Some of Hole's drawings are probably too late, but they seem so great to me that I really want the whole set. It's one thing for you to pay for drawings that are going to appear in that soul-sucking machine, your magazine; it's quite another if they're just for a book illustration. I want you to make a quick (even a passionate) decision about this and let Hole know. To get back to my rambling thoughts, I want you to bring that same enthusiasm (as mentioned before) into your decision about the Wrong Box; because in my current state of cluelessness about my situation for the past seven months—I don’t even know if my house or my mom’s house has been rented out—I want to see something clear in front of me—beyond just a bunch of palace doorkeeping. I believe the Wrong Box is a real gem; though, of course, I might be seriously mistaken; but I’ve got the typewriter with me. I could also be wrong about the numbers of The Master that are currently out or have already been released; but to me, they seem top-notch, sir, top-notch. I hope I can finish that damn ending; but it still weighs on me: this is your fault, Mr. Burlingame: you wanted it right away, and I’m worried about it—I’m worried about that ending.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Charles Baxter
Honolulu, February 8th, 1889.
Honolulu, February 8, 1889.
MY DEAR CHARLES,—Here we are at Honolulu, and have dismissed the yacht, and lie here till April anyway, in a fine state of haze, which I am yet in hopes some letter of yours (still on the way) may dissipate. No money, and not one word as to money! However, I have got the yacht paid off in triumph, I think; and though we stay here impignorate, it should not be for long, even if you bring us no extra help from home. The cruise has been a great success, both as to matter, fun, and health; and yet, Lord, man! we’re pleased to be ashore! Yon was a very fine voyage from Tahiti up here, but—the dry land’s a fine place too, and we don’t mind squalls any longer, and eh, man, that’s a great thing. Blow, blow, thou wintry wind, thou hast done me no appreciable harm beyond a few grey hairs! Altogether, this foolhardy venture is achieved; and if I have but nine months of life and any kind of health, I shall have both eaten my cake and got it back again with usury. But, man, there have p. 135been days when I felt guilty, and thought I was in no position for the head of a house.
Dear Charles,—Here we are in Honolulu, and we’ve let go of the yacht, staying here until April at least, in a nice state of haze, which I’m still hoping some letter from you (still on its way) might clear up. No money, and not a word about money! However, I think I've managed to settle the yacht's expenses successfully, and even though we’re here stuck for now, it shouldn’t be for long, even if you don’t send any extra help from home. The cruise has been a huge success, both in terms of adventure, enjoyment, and health; still, my goodness, we’re happy to be on land! That was a really nice trip from Tahiti up here, but—land is pretty great too, and we’re no longer bothered by squalls, which is a big deal. Blow, blow, you wintry wind, you’ve done me no significant harm except for a few gray hairs! All in all, this reckless undertaking is complete; and if I have just nine months left to live and any sort of health, I’ll have both enjoyed the experience and come out ahead. But, man, there have been days when I felt guilty and thought I wasn’t fit to be the head of a household.
Your letter and accounts are doubtless at S. F., and will reach me in course. My wife is no great shakes; she is the one who has suffered most. My mother has had a Huge Old Time; Lloyd is first chop; I so well that I do not know myself—sea-bathing, if you please, and what is far more dangerous, entertaining and being entertained by His Majesty here, who is a very fine intelligent fellow, but O, Charles! what a crop for the drink! He carries it, too, like a mountain with a sparrow on its shoulders. We calculated five bottles of champagne in three hours and a half (afternoon), and the sovereign quite presentable, although perceptibly more dignified at the end. . . .
Your letter and accounts are probably at S. F. and will reach me soon. My wife isn't doing great; she's the one who has suffered the most. My mother has had a blast; Lloyd is doing great; I feel so good that I barely recognize myself—sea-bathing, if you can believe it, and what's even more risky, entertaining and being entertained by His Majesty here, who is a very smart guy, but oh, Charles! what a heavy drinker! He handles it like a mountain carrying a sparrow on its back. We counted five bottles of champagne in three and a half hours (in the afternoon), and the king was still presentable, though noticeably more dignified by the end. . . .
The extraordinary health I enjoy and variety of interests I find among these islands would tempt me to remain here; only for Lloyd, who is not well placed in such countries for a permanency; and a little for Colvin, to whom I feel I owe a sort of filial duty. And these two considerations will no doubt bring me back—to go to bed again—in England.—Yours ever affectionately,
The amazing health I have and the variety of interests I discover among these islands make it tempting to stay here; it's just that Lloyd isn't suited for a permanent stay in such places; and a bit for Colvin, to whom I feel a kind of duty. These two reasons will probably pull me back—to go to bed again—in England.—Yours always affectionately,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to R. A. M. Stevenson
Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, February 1889.
Honolulu, Hawaii, February 1889.
MY DEAR BOB,—My extremely foolhardy venture is practically over. How foolhardy it was I don’t think I realised. We had a very small schooner, and, like most yachts, over-rigged and over-sparred, and like many American yachts on a very dangerous sail plan. The waters we sailed in are, of course, entirely unlighted, and very badly charted; in the Dangerous Archipelago, through which we were fools enough to go, we were perfectly in ignorance of where we were for a whole night and half the next day, and this in the midst of p. 136invisible islands and rapid and variable currents; and we were lucky when we found our whereabouts at last. We have twice had all we wanted in the way of squalls: once, as I came on deck, I found the green sea over the cockpit coamings and running down the companion like a brook to meet me; at that same moment the foresail sheet jammed and the captain had no knife; this was the only occasion on the cruise that ever I set a hand to a rope, but I worked like a Trojan, judging the possibility of hæmorrhage better than the certainty of drowning. Another time I saw a rather singular thing: our whole ship’s company as pale as paper from the captain to the cook; we had a black squall astern on the port side and a white squall ahead to starboard; the complication passed off innocuous, the black squall only fetching us with its tail, and the white one slewing off somewhere else. Twice we were a long while (days) in the close vicinity of hurricane weather, but again luck prevailed, and we saw none of it. These are dangers incident to these seas and small craft. What was an amazement, and at the same time a powerful stroke of luck, both our masts were rotten, and we found it out—I was going to say in time, but it was stranger and luckier than that. The head of the mainmast hung over so that hands were afraid to go to the helm; and less than three weeks before—I am not sure it was more than a fortnight—we had been nearly twelve hours beating off the lee shore of Eimeo (or Moorea, next island to Tahiti) in half a gale of wind with a violent head sea: she would neither tack nor wear once, and had to be boxed off with the mainsail—you can imagine what an ungodly show of kites we carried—and yet the mast stood. The very day after that, in the southern bight of Tahiti, we had a near squeak, the wind suddenly coming calm; the reefs were close in with, my eye! what a surf! The pilot thought we were gone, and the captain had a boat cleared, when a lucky squall came to our rescue. My wife, hearing the p. 137order given about the boats, remarked to my mother, ‘Isn’t that nice? We shall soon be ashore!’ Thus does the female mind unconsciously skirt along the verge of eternity. Our voyage up here was most disastrous—calms, squalls, head sea, waterspouts of rain, hurricane weather all about, and we in the midst of the hurricane season, when even the hopeful builder and owner of the yacht had pronounced these seas unfit for her. We ran out of food, and were quite given up for lost in Honolulu: people had ceased to speak to Belle [137] about the Casco, as a deadly subject.
DEAR BOB,—My incredibly foolish adventure is almost over. How foolish it was, I don’t think I realized at the time. We had a very small schooner, which, like most yachts, was over-rigged and over-sparred, and like many American yachts, had a very risky sail plan. The waters we sailed in were completely unlit and poorly charted; in the Dangerous Archipelago, where we were foolish enough to venture, we had no idea where we were for an entire night and half the following day, surrounded by invisible islands and rapidly changing currents. We were lucky when we finally figured out where we were. We experienced two intense squalls: once, when I came on deck, I found the green sea pouring over the cockpit coamings and rushing down the companionway like a stream to greet me; at that same moment, the foresail sheet got jammed, and the captain didn’t have a knife. That was the only time during the trip that I ever touched a rope, but I worked like crazy, weighing the chances of bleeding out against the certainty of drowning. Another time, I witnessed something quite strange: our entire crew, from the captain to the cook, was as pale as ghosts; we had a black squall behind us on the port side and a white squall in front of us to starboard; luckily, the whole situation resolved without incident, with the black squall only grazing us and the white one veering off elsewhere. We spent several days in close proximity to potential hurricane conditions, but once again, luck was on our side, and we avoided any danger. These are the risks that come with these waters and small vessels. What was truly surprising—and an incredible stroke of luck—was that both our masts were decayed, and we discovered this—though I was going to say in time, it was even more bizarre and fortunate than that. The top of the mainmast was leaning so much that the crew was afraid to take the helm; and less than three weeks prior—I’m not sure it was more than a fortnight—we had spent nearly twelve hours battling against the lee shore of Eimeo (or Moorea, the next island over from Tahiti) in a half gale with a violent head sea: the boat wouldn’t tack or wear once and had to be boxed off with the mainsail—you can imagine what a chaotic mess we had—and yet the mast held. The very next day, in the southern bight of Tahiti, we faced a close call when the wind suddenly went calm; the reefs were right next to us—oh my! what a surf! The pilot thought we were finished, and the captain had a boat prepared when a fortunate squall arrived just in time. My wife, hearing the order about the boats, said to my mother, ‘Isn’t that nice? We shall soon be ashore!’ That’s how the female mind unconsciously brushes against the edge of eternity. Our voyage up here was a total disaster—dead calm, squalls, head seas, torrential rains, and hurricane warnings all around, while we were in the midst of hurricane season when even the hopeful builder and owner of the yacht deemed these waters unfit for her. We ran out of food and were completely written off in Honolulu: people had stopped talking to Belle [137] about the Casco, as it had become a grim topic.
But the perils of the deep were part of the programme; and though I am very glad to be done with them for a while and comfortably ashore, where a squall does not matter a snuff to any one, I feel pretty sure I shall want to get to sea again ere long. The dreadful risk I took was financial, and double-headed. First, I had to sink a lot of money in the cruise, and if I didn’t get health, how was I to get it back? I have got health to a wonderful extent; and as I have the most interesting matter for my book, bar accidents, I ought to get all I have laid out and a profit. But, second (what I own I never considered till too late), there was the danger of collisions, of damages and heavy repairs, of disablement, towing, and salvage; indeed, the cruise might have turned round and cost me double. Nor will this danger be quite over till I hear the yacht is in San Francisco; for though I have shaken the dust of her deck from my feet, I fear (as a point of law) she is still mine till she gets there.
But the dangers of the ocean were part of the plan; and while I'm really glad to be finished with them for now and comfortably on land, where a storm doesn't affect anyone, I’m pretty sure I’ll want to set sail again soon. The serious risk I took was financial and twofold. First, I had to invest a lot of money in the trip, and if I didn’t get my health back, how would I be able to recoup that? Thankfully, I’ve regained my health to a great extent, and since I have fascinating material for my book, aside from accidents, I should be able to recover all I’ve invested plus make a profit. But, second (something I didn’t think about until it was too late), there was the risk of collisions, damages, and costly repairs, along with the potential for being towed or salvaged; in fact, the trip could have ended up costing me twice as much. And this risk isn’t completely gone until I hear the yacht has reached San Francisco; because even though I’ve left her behind, I worry (legally speaking) that she still belongs to me until she gets there.
From my point of view, up to now the cruise has been a wonderful success. I never knew the world was so amusing. On the last voyage we had grown so used to sea-life that no one wearied, though it lasted a full month, except Fanny, who is always ill. All the time our visits p. 138to the islands have been more like dreams than realities: the people, the life, the beachcombers, the old stories and songs I have picked up, so interesting; the climate, the scenery, and (in some places) the women, so beautiful. The women are handsomest in Tahiti, the men in the Marquesas; both as fine types as can be imagined. Lloyd reminds me, I have not told you one characteristic incident of the cruise from a semi-naval point of view. One night we were going ashore in Anaho Bay; the most awful noise on deck; the breakers distinctly audible in the cabin; and there I had to sit below, entertaining in my best style a negroid native chieftain, much the worse for rum! You can imagine the evening’s pleasure.
From my perspective, so far the cruise has been a fantastic success. I never realized how entertaining the world could be. On the last trip, we got so accustomed to life at sea that no one got tired of it, even though it lasted a whole month, except for Fanny, who is always unwell. Throughout our visits p. 138to the islands felt more like dreams than reality: the people, the culture, the beachcombers, the fascinating stories and songs I’ve picked up; the climate, the scenery, and (in some areas) the women, all incredibly beautiful. The women are the most attractive in Tahiti, and the men in the Marquesas; both are stunning examples of humanity. Lloyd reminds me that I haven't shared one significant event from the cruise from a semi-naval perspective. One night, as we were about to go ashore in Anaho Bay, there was the most terrible noise on deck; the sound of the waves was clearly audible in the cabin; and there I had to sit below, entertaining a native chieftain who was pretty drunk! You can imagine how enjoyable that evening was.
This naval report on cruising in the South Seas would be incomplete without one other trait. On our voyage up here I came one day into the dining-room, the hatch in the floor was open, the ship’s boy was below with a baler, and two of the hands were carrying buckets as for a fire; this meant that the pumps had ceased working.
This naval report on cruising in the South Seas wouldn't be complete without mentioning one more thing. One day during our journey here, I walked into the dining room and saw the hatch in the floor was open. The ship's boy was down below with a baler, and two of the crew were carrying buckets like they were putting out a fire; this meant that the pumps had stopped working.
One stirring day was that in which we sighted Hawaii. It blew fair, but very strong; we carried jib, foresail, and mainsail, all single-reefed, and she carried her lee rail under water and flew. The swell, the heaviest I have ever been out in—I tried in vain to estimate the height, at least fifteen feet—came tearing after us about a point and a half off the wind. We had the best hand—old Louis—at the wheel; and, really, he did nobly, and had noble luck, for it never caught us once. At times it seemed we must have it; Louis would look over his shoulder with the queerest look and dive down his neck into his shoulders; and then it missed us somehow, and only sprays came over our quarter, turning the little outside lane of deck into a mill race as deep as to the cockpit coamings. I never remember anything more delightful and exciting. Pretty soon after we were lying absolutely becalmed under the lee of Hawaii, of which we had been warned; and the captain never confessed he had done it p. 139on purpose, but when accused, he smiled. Really, I suppose he did quite right, for we stood committed to a dangerous race, and to bring her to the wind would have been rather a heart-sickening manœuvre.
One exciting day was when we spotted Hawaii. The wind was fair but very strong; we had the jib, foresail, and mainsail all single-reefed, and the boat was taking on water at the lee rail and flying along. The swell, the biggest I’ve ever experienced—I tried to gauge the height, at least fifteen feet—was crashing toward us, coming at about a point and a half off the wind. We had the best hand—old Louis—at the wheel; and honestly, he handled it really well and had good luck, because it never caught us. There were times when it seemed like it would; Louis would glance over his shoulder with the strangest look and tuck his neck into his shoulders; and then it somehow missed us, only sending sprays over our quarter, turning the little outside lane of the deck into a rushing river as deep as the cockpit coamings. I can’t remember anything more thrilling and delightful. Soon after, we found ourselves completely still under the protection of Hawaii, which we had been warned about; and although the captain never admitted he had done it p. 139on purpose, he just smiled when accused. Honestly, I guess he was right, because we were committed to a risky race, and bringing her into the wind would have been quite a heart-sickening maneuver.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Marcel Schwob
Honolulu, Sandwich Islands, February 8th, 1889.
Honolulu, Sandwich Islands, February 8, 1889.
DEAR SIR,—I thank you—from the midst of such a flurry as you can imagine, with seven months’ accumulated correspondence on my table—for your two friendly and clever letters. Pray write me again. I shall be home in May or June, and not improbably shall come to Paris in the summer. Then we can talk; or in the interval I may be able to write, which is to-day out of the question. Pray take a word from a man of crushing occupations, and count it as a volume. Your little conte is delightful. Ah yes, you are right, I love the eighteenth century; and so do you, and have not listened to its voice in vain.—The Hunted One,
Dear Sir,,—Thank you, amidst all the chaos you can imagine, with seven months' worth of correspondence piled up on my desk, for your two friendly and insightful letters. Please write to me again. I should be home in May or June, and it’s quite possible I’ll visit Paris in the summer. Then we can have a conversation; in the meantime, I may be able to write, which isn’t possible today. Please accept a word from a man with a heavy workload and consider it as a full book. Your little conte is wonderful. Ah yes, you’re right, I do love the eighteenth century; you do too, and you haven’t overlooked its influence.—The Hunted One,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Charles Baxter
Honolulu, 8th March 1889.
Honolulu, March 8, 1889.
MY DEAR CHARLES,—At last I have the accounts: the Doer has done excellently, and in the words of —, ‘I reciprocate every step of your behaviour.’ . . I send a letter for Bob in your care, as I don’t know his Liverpool address, by which (for he is to show you part of it) you will see we have got out of this adventure—or hope to have—with wonderful fortune. I have the retrospective horrors on me when I think of the liabilities I incurred; but, thank God, I think I’m in port again, and I have p. 140found one climate in which I can enjoy life. Even Honolulu is too cold for me; but the south isles were a heaven upon earth to a puir, catarrhal party like Johns’one. We think, as Tahiti is too complete a banishment, to try Madeira. It’s only a week from England, good communications, and I suspect in climate and scenery not unlike our dear islands; in people, alas! there can be no comparison. But friends could go, and I could come in summer, so I should not be quite cut off.
DEAR CHARLES,—I finally have the news: the Doer has performed wonderfully, and to quote —, ‘I appreciate every part of your behavior.’ . . I’m sending a letter for Bob through you since I don’t have his address in Liverpool. By this (he's going to show you part of it), you'll see that we’ve managed to get out of this situation—or hope to—with incredible luck. I feel anxious when I think of the liabilities I took on; but, thank God, I believe I’m back on solid ground, and I have p. 140found one place where I can enjoy life. Even Honolulu is too chilly for me; but the southern islands felt like paradise to a poor, suffering soul like Johns’one. We think, since Tahiti is too much of an exile, we might try Madeira. It’s only a week from England, has good travel connections, and I suspect it’s somewhat similar in climate and scenery to our lovely islands; alas, there can be no comparison in people. But friends could visit, and I could come in the summer, so I wouldn’t be completely isolated.
Lloyd and I have finished a story, The Wrong Box. If it is not funny, I am sure I do not know what is. I have split over writing it. Since I have been here, I have been toiling like a galley slave: three numbers of The Master to rewrite, five chapters of the Wrong Box to write and rewrite, and about five hundred lines of a narrative poem to write, rewrite, and re-rewrite. Now I have The Master waiting me for its continuation, two numbers more; when that’s done, I shall breathe. This spasm of activity has been chequered with champagne parties: Happy and Glorious, Hawaii Ponoi paua: kou moi—(Native Hawaiians, dote upon your monarch!) Hawaiian God save the King. (In addition to my other labours, I am learning the language with a native moonshee.) Kalakaua is a terrible companion; a bottle of fizz is like a glass of sherry to him, he thinks nothing of five or six in an afternoon as a whet for dinner. You should see a photograph of our party after an afternoon with H. H. M.: my! what a crew!—Yours ever affectionately,
Lloyd and I have finished a story, The Wrong Box. If it’s not funny, then I honestly don’t know what is. I’ve really struggled with writing it. Since I’ve been here, I've been working like crazy: rewriting three issues of The Master, writing and rewriting five chapters of The Wrong Box, and tackling about five hundred lines of a narrative poem to write, rewrite, and do over again. Now I have The Master waiting for me to continue on with two more issues; once that’s done, I can finally relax. This burst of activity has been filled with champagne parties: Happy and Glorious, Hawaii Ponoi paua: kou moi—(Native Hawaiians, cherish your monarch!) Hawaiian God save the King. (On top of everything else, I’m learning the language with a native tutor.) Kalakaua is a terrible companion; a bottle of champagne is like a glass of sherry to him; he thinks nothing of having five or six in an afternoon as a warm-up for dinner. You should see a picture of our group after an afternoon with H.H.M.: wow, what a crew!—Yours forever affectionately,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Henry James
Honolulu [March 1889].
Honolulu [March 1889].
MY DEAR JAMES,—Yes—I own up—I am untrue to friendship and (what is less, but still considerable) to civilisation. I am not coming home for another year. There it is, cold and bald, and now you won’t believe in p. 141me at all, and serve me right (says you) and the devil take me. But look here, and judge me tenderly. I have had more fun and pleasure of my life these past months than ever before, and more health than any time in ten long years. And even here in Honolulu I have withered in the cold; and this precious deep is filled with islands, which we may still visit; and though the sea is a deathful place, I like to be there, and like squalls (when they are over); and to draw near to a new island, I cannot say how much I like. In short, I take another year of this sort of life, and mean to try to work down among the poisoned arrows, and mean (if it may be) to come back again when the thing is through, and converse with Henry James as heretofore; and in the meanwhile issue directions to H. J. to write to me once more. Let him address here at Honolulu, for my views are vague; and if it is sent here it will follow and find me, if I am to be found; and if I am not to be found the man James will have done his duty, and we shall be at the bottom of the sea, where no post-office clerk can be expected to discover us, or languishing on a coral island, the philosophic drudges of some barbarian potentate: perchance, of an American Missionary. My wife has just sent to Mrs. Sitwell a translation (tant bien que mal) of a letter I have had from my chief friend in this part of the world: go and see her, and get a hearing of it; it will do you good; it is a better method of correspondence than even Henry James’s. [141] I p. 142jest, but seriously it is a strange thing for a tough, sick, middle-aged scrivener like R. L. S. to receive a letter so conceived from a man fifty years old, a leading politician, a crack orator, and the great wit of his village: boldly say, ‘the highly popular M.P. of Tautira.’ My nineteenth century strikes here, and lies alongside of something beautiful and ancient. I think the receipt of such a letter might humble, shall I say even —? and for me, I would rather have received it than written Redgauntlet or the Sixth Æneid. All told, if my books have enabled or helped me to make this voyage, to know Rui, and to have received such a letter, they have (in the old prefatorial expression) not been writ in vain. It would seem from this that I have been not so much humbled as puffed up; but, I assure you, I have in fact been both. A little of what that letter says is my own earning; not all, but yet a little; and the little makes me proud, and all the rest ashamed; and in the contrast, how much more beautiful altogether is the ancient man than him of to-day!
Dear James,—Yes—I admit it—I’m not being true to friendship and (what’s less significant, but still important) to civilization. I’m not coming home for another year. There it is, plain and simple, and now you won’t believe in p. 141me at all, and you’d be right (you’d say) and I deserve it. But hear me out, and judge me kindly. I’ve had more fun and joy in my life these past months than ever before, and I’ve had more health than I’ve had in ten long years. Even here in Honolulu, I’ve felt withered in the cold; and this amazing ocean is filled with islands, which we can still visit; and although the sea can be a deadly place, I actually enjoy being there and I like storms (once they’re over); and getting closer to a new island, I can’t even tell you how much I love it. In short, I’m taking another year of this life, and I plan to try to work among the poisoned arrows, and hope (if possible) to come back when it’s all done, and chat with Henry James as usual; and in the meantime, I’ll ask H. J. to write to me again. Let him send it here to Honolulu, since my plans are unclear; if it’s sent here, it will find me if I can be found; and if not, then James will have done his part, and we’ll be at the bottom of the sea, where no post-office clerk could ever find us, or stuck on a coral island, the philosophical laborers of some savage ruler: perhaps even an American Missionary. My wife just sent a translation (tant bien que mal) of a letter I received from my closest friend in this part of the world to Mrs. Sitwell: go visit her and hear it; it’ll be good for you; it’s a better way to communicate than even Henry James’s. [141] I p. 142joke, but seriously, it’s quite something for a tough, sick, middle-aged writer like R. L. S. to get a letter like this from a fifty-year-old man, a leading politician, a great speaker, and the sharpest wit in his village: boldly stated, ‘the highly popular M.P. of Tautira.’ My nineteenth-century self feels here, standing beside something beautiful and ancient. I think receiving such a letter might humble, shall I say even —? and for me, I’d rather have received it than written Redgauntlet or the Sixth Æneid. All in all, if my books have allowed or helped me to make this journey, to know Rui, and to have received such a letter, then they have (in the old author’s style) not been written in vain. It might seem from this that I’ve been more puffed up than humbled; but I assure you, I’ve actually felt both. A little of what that letter says is my own achievement; not all, but some; and that little makes me proud, while all the rest makes me ashamed; and in that contrast, how much more beautiful the ancient man is compared to today’s!
Well, well, Henry James is pretty good, though he is of the nineteenth century, and that glaringly. And to curry favour with him, I wish I could be more explicit; but, indeed, I am still of necessity extremely vague, and cannot tell what I am to do, nor where I am to go for some while p. 143yet. As soon as I am sure, you shall hear. All are fairly well—the wife, your countrywoman, least of all; troubles are not entirely wanting; but on the whole we prosper, and we are all affectionately yours,
Well, well, Henry James is pretty good, even if he’s definitely from the nineteenth century, and that’s obvious. And to win his approval, I wish I could be more direct; but honestly, I’m still really vague and can’t figure out what I’m supposed to do or where I’m going for a while p. 143yet. As soon as I know for sure, you’ll be the first to hear. Everyone is doing fairly well—the wife, your fellow countrywoman, least of all; there are some troubles, but overall we’re doing well, and we all send our love.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Sidney Colvin
Honolulu, April 2nd, 1889.
Honolulu, April 2, 1889.
MY DEAR COLVIN,—I am beginning to be ashamed of writing on to you without the least acknowledgment, like a tramp; but I do not care—I am hardened; and whatever be the cause of your silence, I mean to write till all is blue. I am outright ashamed of my news, which is that we are not coming home for another year. I cannot but hope it may continue the vast improvement of my health: I think it good for Fanny and Lloyd; and we have all a taste for this wandering and dangerous life. My mother I send home, to my relief, as this part of our cruise will be (if we can carry it out) rather difficult in places. Here is the idea: about the middle of June (unless the Boston Board objects) we sail from Honolulu in the missionary ship (barquentine auxiliary steamer) Morning Star: she takes us through the Gilberts and Marshalls, and drops us (this is my great idea) on Ponape, one of the volcanic islands of the Carolines. Here we stay marooned among a doubtful population, with a Spanish vice-governor and five native kings, and a sprinkling of missionaries all at loggerheads, on the chance of fetching a passage to Sydney in a trader, a labour ship, or (maybe, but this appears too bright) a ship of war. If we can’t get the Morning Star (and the Board has many reasons that I can see for refusing its permission) I mean to try to fetch Fiji, hire a schooner there, do the Fijis and Friendlies, hit the course of the Richmond at Tonga Tabu, make back by Tahiti, and so to S. F., and home: perhaps in June 1890. For the latter part of the cruise will likely be the same in p. 144either case. You can see for yourself how much variety and adventure this promises, and that it is not devoid of danger at the best; but if we can pull it off in safety, gives me a fine book of travel, and Lloyd a fine lecture and diorama, which should vastly better our finances.
Dear Colvin,—I’m starting to feel embarrassed about writing to you without any reply, like a beggar; but I don’t care—I’m toughened to it; and whatever the reason for your silence, I plan to keep writing until there's no choice left. I’m honestly ashamed of my news, which is that we’re not coming home for another year. I can’t help but hope it’ll continue to greatly improve my health: I think it’s good for Fanny and Lloyd; and we all have a knack for this wandering and risky lifestyle. I’m sending my mother home, which is a relief to me, since this part of our journey is going to be somewhat challenging in certain places. Here’s the plan: around mid-June (unless the Boston Board objects), we’ll set sail from Honolulu on the missionary ship (barquentine auxiliary steamer) Morning Star: it will take us through the Gilberts and Marshalls, and drop us (this is my big idea) on Ponape, one of the volcanic islands in the Carolines. We’ll be stranded there among a sketchy crowd, with a Spanish vice-governor and five native kings, and a mix of missionaries all arguing, hoping to catch a ride to Sydney on a trader, a labor ship, or (maybe, but this seems too optimistic) a warship. If we can’t get the Morning Star (and the Board has plenty of valid reasons that I can see for denying its permission), I plan to try to make it to Fiji, hire a schooner there, explore the Fijis and Friendlies, follow the route of the Richmond at Tonga Tabu, then make my way back via Tahiti to S.F., and home: perhaps by June 1890. The latter part of the journey will likely be the same in p. 144either way. You can see for yourself how much variety and adventure this promises, and that it’s not lacking in danger at best; but if we can pull it off safely, it’ll give me a great travel book, and Lloyd a fantastic lecture and diorama, which should greatly improve our finances.
I feel as if I were untrue to friendship; believe me, Colvin, when I look forward to this absence of another year, my conscience sinks at thought of the Monument; but I think you will pardon me if you consider how much this tropical weather mends my health. Remember me as I was at home, and think of me sea-bathing and walking about, as jolly as a sandboy: you will own the temptation is strong; and as the scheme, bar fatal accidents, is bound to pay into the bargain, sooner or later, it seems it would be madness to come home now, with an imperfect book, no illustrations to speak of, no diorama, and perhaps fall sick again by autumn. I do not think I delude myself when I say the tendency to catarrh has visibly diminished.
I feel like I'm being untrue to our friendship; believe me, Colvin, when I think about being away for another year, it weighs on my conscience to leave the Monument behind. But I hope you'll understand how much this tropical weather improves my health. Remember me as I was at home, and picture me enjoying the sea and walking around, as happy as can be: you have to admit the temptation is strong. And since the plan, barring any major issues, is likely to pay off eventually, it seems crazy to come home now with an incomplete book, no illustrations to speak of, no diorama, and risk getting sick again by autumn. I don't think I'm fooling myself when I say that my tendency to get colds has noticeably decreased.
It is a singular tiring that as I was packing up old papers ere I left Skerryvore, I came on the prophecies of a drunken Highland sibyl, when I was seventeen. She said I was to be very happy, to visit America, and to be much upon the sea. It seems as if it were coming true with a vengeance. Also, do you remember my strong, old, rooted belief that I shall die by drowning? I don’t want that to come true, though it is an easy death; but it occurs to me oddly, with these long chances in front. I cannot say why I like the sea; no man is more cynically and constantly alive to its perils; I regard it as the highest form of gambling; and yet I love the sea as much as I hate gambling. Fine, clean emotions; a world all and always beautiful; air better than wine; interest unflagging; there is upon the whole no better life.—Yours ever,
It’s kind of exhausting that as I was packing up old papers before I left Skerryvore, I found the prophecies of a drunk Highland seer from when I was seventeen. She said I would be very happy, travel to America, and spend a lot of time at sea. It feels like that’s coming true in a big way. Also, do you remember my deep-seated belief that I’ll die by drowning? I hope that doesn’t happen, even though it’s an easy way to go; but it does cross my mind strangely with all these long possibilities ahead. I can’t explain why I love the sea; no one is more acutely aware of its dangers than I am. I see it as the ultimate gamble; yet I adore the sea as much as I detest gambling. It brings fine, pure emotions; a world that is always beautiful; air that’s better than wine; endless interest; overall, there’s no better life.—Yours always,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
p. 145to E.L. Burlingame
[Honolulu, April 1889.]
[Honolulu, April 1889.]
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—This is to announce the most prodigious change of programme. I have seen so much of the South Seas that I desire to see more, and I get so much health here that I dread a return to our vile climates. I have applied accordingly to the missionary folk to let me go round in the Morning Star; and if the Boston Board should refuse, I shall get somehow to Fiji, hire a trading schooner, and see the Fijis and Friendlies and Samoa. He would be a South Seayer, Mr. Burlingame. Of course, if I go in the Morning Star, I see all the eastern (or western?) islands.
Dear Burlingame,—I’m writing to let you know about a big change of plans. I’ve experienced so much of the South Seas that I want to explore even more, and being here has made me feel so healthy that I’m really worried about going back to our awful weather. I’ve reached out to the missionaries to see if I can join the Morning Star; if the Boston Board says no, I’ll find a way to get to Fiji, rent a trading boat, and visit Fiji, the Friendly Islands, and Samoa. Mr. Burlingame, I’d truly become a South Seayer. Of course, if I go on the Morning Star, I’ll get to see all the eastern (or is it western?) islands.
Before I sail, I shall make out to let you have the last of The Master: though I tell you it sticks!—and I hope to have had some proofs forbye, of the verses anyway. And now to business.
Before I set sail, I’ll get the last of The Master to you, though I must say it’s a struggle!—and I hope to have some proofs of the verses, at least. Now, let’s get down to business.
I want (if you can find them) in the British sixpenny edition, if not, in some equally compact and portable shape—Seaside Library, for instance—the Waverley Novels entire, or as entire as you can get ’em, and the following of Marryat: Phantom Ship, Peter Simple, Percival Keene, Privateersman, Children of the New Forest, Frank Mildmay, Newton Forster, Dog Fiend (Snarleyyow). Also Midshipman Easy, Kingsburn, Carlyle’s French Revolution, Motley’s Dutch Republic, Lang’s Letters on Literature, a complete set of my works, Jenkin, in duplicate; also Familiar Studies, ditto.
I want (if you can find them) in the British sixpenny edition, if not, in some equally compact and portable format—like the Seaside Library—the complete Waverley Novels, or as complete as you can get them, and the following works by Marryat: Phantom Ship, Peter Simple, Percival Keene, Privateersman, Children of the New Forest, Frank Mildmay, Newton Forster, Dog Fiend (Snarleyyow). Also Midshipman Easy, Kingsburn, Carlyle’s French Revolution, Motley’s Dutch Republic, Lang’s Letters on Literature, a complete set of my works, Jenkin, in duplicate; also Familiar Studies, and the same for that.
I have to thank you for the accounts, which are satisfactory indeed, and for the cheque for $1000. Another account will have come and gone before I see you. I hope it will be equally roseate in colour. I am quite worked out, and this cursed end of The Master hangs over me like the arm of the gallows; but it is always darkest before dawn, and no doubt the clouds will soon rise; but it is a p. 146difficult thing to write, above all in Mackellarese; and I cannot yet see my way clear. If I pull this off, The Master will be a pretty good novel or I am the more deceived; and even if I don’t pull it off, it’ll still have some stuff in it.
I have to thank you for the accounts, which are definitely satisfactory, and for the check for $1000. Another account will have come and gone before I see you. I hope it will be just as bright. I'm completely worn out, and this cursed ending of The Master hangs over me like the arm of a gallows; but it’s always darkest before dawn, and I have no doubt the clouds will soon lift; but it is a p. 146tough thing to write, especially in Mackellarese; and I can't see my way clear yet. If I pull this off, The Master will be a pretty good novel, or I’m just fooling myself; and even if I don’t pull it off, it’ll still have some good content in it.
We shall remain here until the middle of June anyway; but my mother leaves for Europe early in May. Hence our mail should continue to come here; but not hers. I will let you know my next address, which will probably be Sydney. If we get on the Morning Star, I propose at present to get marooned on Ponape, and take my chance of getting a passage to Australia. It will leave times and seasons mighty vague, and the cruise is risky; but I shall know something of the South Seas when it is done, or else the South Seas will contain all there is of me. It should give me a fine book of travels, anyway.
We’re going to stay here until the middle of June, but my mom is leaving for Europe in early May. So, our mail will still come here, but hers won’t. I’ll share my new address with you, which will probably be Sydney. If we get on the Morning Star, I’m thinking of getting stranded on Ponape and hoping to find a ride to Australia. It’ll make things pretty uncertain, and the trip is risky; but I’ll either learn a lot about the South Seas when it's over, or it’ll all be left with them. Either way, it should give me plenty of material for a great travel book.
Low will probably come and ask some dollars of you. Pray let him have them, they are for outfit. O, another complete set of my books should go to Captain A. H. Otis, care of Dr. Merritt, Yacht Casco, Oakland, Cal. In haste,
Low will probably come and ask you for some money. Please let him have it; it's for an outfit. Oh, another complete set of my books should go to Captain A. H. Otis, care of Dr. Merritt, Yacht Casco, Oakland, CA. Gotta go,
R. L. S.
R. L. S.
to Ms. Adelaide Boodle
Honolulu, April 6th, 1889.
Honolulu, April 6th, 1889.
MY DEAR MISS BOODLE,—Nobody writes a better letter than my Gamekeeper: so gay, so pleasant, so engagingly particular, answering (by some delicate instinct) all the questions she suggests. It is a shame you should get such a poor return as I can make, from a mind essentially and originally incapable of the art epistolary. I would let the paper-cutter take my place; but I am sorry to say the little wooden seaman did after the manner of seamen, and deserted in the Societies. The place he seems to have stayed at—seems, for his absence was not observed till we were near the Equator—was Tautira, and, I assure you, he displayed good taste, Tautira being as ‘nigh hand heaven’ as a paper-cutter or anybody has a right to expect.
Dear Miss Boodle,—Nobody writes a better letter than my Gamekeeper: so cheerful, so pleasant, and so wonderfully detailed, answering all the questions she implies with some kind of delicate instinct. It’s a shame you have to settle for such a poor response from someone whose mind is simply not cut out for the art of letter writing. I’d let the paper-cutter take my place, but unfortunately, the little wooden sailor acted like sailors do and deserted in the Societies. It seems he stayed behind at Tautira—seems, because we didn’t notice he was gone until we were near the Equator—and I assure you, he had good taste, as Tautira is about as 'close to heaven' as a paper-cutter or anyone has the right to hope for.
p. 147I think all our friends will be very angry with us, and I give the grounds of their probable displeasure bluntly—we are not coming home for another year. My mother returns next month. Fanny, Lloyd, and I push on again among the islands on a trading schooner, the Equator—first for the Gilbert group, which we shall have an opportunity to explore thoroughly; then, if occasion serve, to the Marshalls and Carolines; and if occasion (or money) fail, to Samoa, and back to Tahiti. I own we are deserters, but we have excuses. You cannot conceive how these climates agree with the wretched house-plant of Skerryvore: he wonders to find himself sea-bathing, and cutting about the world loose, like a grown-up person. They agree with Fanny too, who does not suffer from her rheumatism, and with Lloyd also. And the interest of the islands is endless; and the sea, though I own it is a fearsome place, is very delightful. We had applied for places in the American missionary ship, the Morning Star, but this trading schooner is a far preferable idea, giving us more time and a thousandfold more liberty; so we determined to cut off the missionaries with a shilling.
p. 147I think all our friends are going to be really upset with us, and I’ll be blunt about why—we’re not coming home for another year. My mom returns next month. Fanny, Lloyd, and I are continuing on a trading schooner, the Equator—first to the Gilbert Islands, which we’ll get a chance to explore thoroughly; then, if we have the opportunity, to the Marshalls and Carolines; and if that doesn’t work out (or if we run out of money), to Samoa and back to Tahiti. I admit we are essentially runaways, but we have our reasons. You can’t imagine how well these climates suit me, the miserable houseplant from Skerryvore: I’m amazed to find myself swimming and roaming the world like an adult. They suit Fanny too, who isn’t suffering from her rheumatism, and Lloyd as well. Plus, the interest of the islands is endless; and while I admit the sea can be terrifying, it’s also incredibly enjoyable. We had applied for positions on the American missionary ship, the Morning Star, but this trading schooner is a much better option, giving us more time and way more freedom; so we decided to ditch the missionaries for a shilling.
The Sandwich Islands do not interest us very much; we live here, oppressed with civilisation, and look for good things in the future. But it would surprise you if you came out to-night from Honolulu (all shining with electric lights, and all in a bustle from the arrival of the mail, which is to carry you these lines) and crossed the long wooden causeway along the beach, and came out on the road through Kapiolani park, and seeing a gate in the palings, with a tub of gold-fish by the wayside, entered casually in. The buildings stand in three groups by the edge of the beach, where an angry little spitfire sea continually spirts and thrashes with impotent irascibility, the big seas breaking further out upon the reef. The first is a small house, with a very large summer parlour, or lanai, as they call it here, roofed, but practically open. There you will find the lamps burning and the family p. 148sitting about the table, dinner just done: my mother, my wife, Lloyd, Belle, my wife’s daughter, Austin her child, and to-night (by way of rarity) a guest. All about the walls our South Sea curiosities, war clubs, idols, pearl shells, stone axes, etc.; and the walls are only a small part of a lanai, the rest being glazed or latticed windows, or mere open space. You will see there no sign of the Squire, however; and being a person of a humane disposition, you will only glance in over the balcony railing at the merry-makers in the summer parlour, and proceed further afield after the Exile. You look round, there is beautiful green turf, many trees of an outlandish sort that drop thorns—look out if your feet are bare; but I beg your pardon, you have not been long enough in the South Seas—and many oleanders in full flower. The next group of buildings is ramshackle, and quite dark; you make out a coach-house door, and look in—only some cocoanuts; you try round to the left and come to the sea front, where Venus and the moon are making luminous tracks on the water, and a great swell rolls and shines on the outer reef; and here is another door—all these places open from the outside—and you go in, and find photography, tubs of water, negatives steeping, a tap, and a chair and an inkbottle, where my wife is supposed to write; round a little further, a third door, entering which you find a picture upon the easel and a table sticky with paints; a fourth door admits you to a sort of court, where there is a hen sitting—I believe on a fallacious egg. No sign of the Squire in all this. But right opposite the studio door you have observed a third little house, from whose open door lamplight streams and makes hay of the strong moonlight shadows. You had supposed it made no part of the grounds, for a fence runs round it lined with oleander; but as the Squire is nowhere else, is it not just possible he may be here? It is a grim little wooden shanty; cobwebs bedeck it; friendly mice inhabit its recesses; the mailed cockroach walks upon the wall; so p. 149also, I regret to say, the scorpion. Herein are two pallet beds, two mosquito curtains, strung to the pitch-boards of the roof, two tables laden with books and manuscripts, three chairs, and, in one of the beds, the Squire busy writing to yourself, as it chances, and just at this moment somewhat bitten by mosquitoes. He has just set fire to the insect powder, and will be all right in no time; but just now he contemplates large white blisters, and would like to scratch them, but knows better. The house is not bare; it has been inhabited by Kanakas, and—you know what children are!—the bare wood walls are pasted over with pages from the Graphic, Harper’s Weekly, etc. The floor is matted, and I am bound to say the matting is filthy. There are two windows and two doors, one of which is condemned; on the panels of that last a sheet of paper is pinned up, and covered with writing. I cull a few plums:—
The Sandwich Islands don't interest us much; we live here, weighed down by civilization, and look forward to better things in the future. But you would be surprised if you came out tonight from Honolulu (lit up with electric lights and bustling from the arrival of the mail that's carrying you these lines) and walked across the long wooden pathway along the beach, and arrived at the road through Kapiolani Park, noticing a gate in the fence, with a tub of goldfish beside the path, and casually stepped inside. The buildings are arranged in three groups by the beach, where a restless little sea continually splashes and thrashes in frustration, with the big waves breaking further out on the reef. The first building is a small house with a large summer parlor, or lanai, as they call it here, which is roofed but mostly open. Inside, you'll find the lamps lit and the family sitting around the table, dinner just finished: my mother, my wife, Lloyd, Belle, my wife’s daughter, Austin her child, and tonight (as a rare occurrence) a guest. All around the walls are our South Sea treasures, such as war clubs, idols, pearl shells, stone axes, etc.; and the walls are only part of the lanai, the rest being glazed or latticed windows, or simple open space. You won’t see any sign of the Squire, though; and being a kind-hearted person, you'll just glance over the balcony railing at the cheerful group in the summer parlor and continue on in search of the Exile. You look around to see beautiful green grass, many exotic trees that drop thorns—watch out if you’re barefoot; my apologies, you haven't been in the South Seas long enough—and many oleanders in full bloom. The next group of buildings is run-down and quite dark; you spot a coach house door and peek inside—just some coconuts; you circle to the left and arrive at the seafront, where Venus and the moon cast shimmering paths on the water, and a big swell rolls and glimmers on the outer reef; and here is another door—all these places open from the outside—and you go in, finding photography gear, tubs of water, negatives soaking, a tap, and a chair with an ink bottle, where my wife is supposed to write; a little further around, there’s a third door, and entering it, you discover a picture on the easel and a table sticky with paints; a fourth door leads to a sort of yard, where there's a hen sitting—I think on a false egg. No sign of the Squire here. But directly opposite the studio door, you notice a third little house with light spilling from the open door and creating soft shadows in the bright moonlight. You thought it was not part of the grounds, as a fence lined with oleander surrounds it; but since the Squire isn't anywhere else, is it possible he could be here? It's a grim little wooden shack; it's covered in cobwebs; friendly mice live in its corners; the armored cockroach crawls along the wall; and unfortunately, so does the scorpion. Inside, there are two pallet beds, two mosquito nets hung from the roof beams, two tables piled with books and manuscripts, three chairs, and in one of the beds, the Squire is busy writing to you, as it happens, and just at this moment, he's been bitten by mosquitoes. He has just lit some insect powder and will be fine soon; but right now, he’s examining large white welts and would like to scratch them, but knows better. The house isn’t empty; it has been lived in by Kanakas, and—you know how kids are!—the bare wood walls are plastered with pages from the Graphic, Harper’s Weekly, etc. The floor has matting, and I must say the matting is filthy. There are two windows and two doors, one of which is boarded up; on the panels of that door, a sheet of paper is pinned up, covered with writing. Here are a few highlights:—
‘A duck-hammock for each person.
A duck hammock for everyone.
A patent organ like the commandant’s at Taiohae.
A patented organ like the one the commandant has in Taiohae.
Cheap and bad cigars for presents.
Inexpensive and low-quality cigars as gifts.
Revolvers.
Revolvers.
Permanganate of potass.
Potassium permanganate.
Liniment for the head and sulphur.
Head liniment and sulfur.
Fine tooth-comb.’
Fine-tooth comb.
What do you think this is? Simply life in the South Seas foreshortened. These are a few of our desiderata for the next trip, which we jot down as they occur.
What do you think this is? Just life in the South Seas cut short. These are some of our wishes for the next trip, which we note down as they come to mind.
There, I have really done my best and tried to send something like a letter—one letter in return for all your dozens. Pray remember us all to yourself, Mrs. Boodle, and the rest of your house. I do hope your mother will be better when this comes. I shall write and give you a new address when I have made up my mind as to the most probable, and I do beg you will continue to write from time to time and give us airs from home. To-morrow—think of it—I must be off by a quarter to eight to drive in to the palace and breakfast with his Hawaiian p. 150Majesty at 8.30: I shall be dead indeed. Please give my news to Scott, I trust he is better; give him my warm regards. To you we all send all kinds of things, and I am the absentee Squire,
There, I really did my best and tried to send something like a letter—one letter in return for all your dozens. Please remember us all to yourself, Mrs. Boodle, and everyone else in your house. I hope your mother is doing better by the time you get this. I’ll write and give you a new address once I decide on the most likely one, and I really hope you’ll continue to write from time to time and share news from home. Tomorrow—think about it—I have to leave by a quarter to eight to drive into the palace and have breakfast with his Hawaiian Majesty at 8:30: I’ll be dead tired. Please pass my news to Scott; I hope he’s feeling better. Send him my warm regards. We all send you various things, and I’m the absent Squire,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Charles Baxter
Honolulu, April 1889.
Honolulu, April 1889.
MY DEAR CHARLES,—As usual, your letter is as good as a cordial, and I thank you for it, and all your care, kindness, and generous and thoughtful friendship, from my heart. I was truly glad to hear a word of Colvin, whose long silence has terrified me; and glad to hear that you condoned the notion of my staying longer in the South Seas, for I have decided in that sense. The first idea was to go in the Morning Star, missionary ship; but now I have found a trading schooner, the Equator, which is to call for me here early in June and carry us through the Gilberts. What will happen then, the Lord knows. My mother does not accompany us: she leaves here for home early in May, and you will hear of us from her; but not, I imagine, anything more definite. We shall get dumped on Butaritari, and whether we manage to go on to the Marshalls and Carolines, or whether we fall back on Samoa, Heaven must decide; but I mean to fetch back into the course of the Richmond—(to think you don’t know what the Richmond is!—the steamer of the Eastern South Seas, joining New Zealand, Tongatabu, the Samoas, Taheite, and Rarotonga, and carrying by last advices sheep in the saloon!)—into the course of the Richmond and make Taheite again on the home track. Would I like to see the Scots Observer? Wouldn’t I not? But whaur? I’m direckit at space. They have nae post offishes at the Gilberts, and as for the Car’lines! Ye see, Mr. Baxter, we’re no just in the punkshewal centre o’ civ’lisation. But pile them up for me, and when I’ve p. 151decided on an address, I’ll let you ken, and ye’ll can send them stavin’ after me.—Ever your affectionate,
Dear Charles,—As always, your letter is like a warm hug, and I truly appreciate it, along with all your care, kindness, and generous friendship. It means a lot to me. I was really happy to hear any news about Colvin, whose silence has been quite worrying; and I'm glad you're okay with my decision to stay longer in the South Seas, which I have made. Originally, I planned to go on the Morning Star, the missionary ship; but now I've found a trading schooner, the Equator, which will pick me up here in early June and take us through the Gilberts. What comes next, only the Lord knows. My mother won't be joining us: she's heading home early in May, and you’ll hear from her, but probably nothing more specific. We’ll probably end up on Butaritari, and whether we manage to continue on to the Marshalls and Carolines, or if we have to turn back to Samoa, that’s up to fate; but I plan to get back on track with the Richmond—(to think you don’t know what the Richmond is!—it’s the steamer of the Eastern South Seas that connects New Zealand, Tongatabu, the Samoas, Tahiti, and Rarotonga, and last I heard, it carries sheep in the saloon!)—to get back to the route of the Richmond and make my way to Tahiti again. Would I like to see the Scots Observer? Of course I would! But where? I’m really in the middle of nowhere. They don’t have post offices in the Gilberts, and as for the Carolines! You see, Mr. Baxter, we’re not exactly in the heart of civilization. But collect them for me, and when I’ve p. 151 figured out an address, I’ll let you know, and you can send them along to me.—Always your affectionate,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Charles Baxter
Honolulu, 10th May 1889.
Honolulu, May 10, 1889.
MY DEAR CHARLES,—I am appalled to gather from your last just to hand that you have felt so much concern about the letter. Pray dismiss it from your mind. But I think you scarce appreciate how disagreeable it is to have your private affairs and private unguarded expressions getting into print. It would soon sicken any one of writing letters. I have no doubt that letter was very wisely selected, but it just shows how things crop up. There was a raging jealousy between the two yachts; our captain was nearly in a fight over it. However, no more; and whatever you think, my dear fellow, do not suppose me angry with you or —; although I was annoyed at the circumstance—a very different thing. But it is difficult to conduct life by letter, and I continually feel I may be drifting into some matter of offence, in which my heart takes no part.
Dear Charles,—I’m shocked to hear from your last message that you’ve been so worried about the letter. Please put it out of your mind. But I don’t think you realize how unpleasant it is to have your personal affairs and unguarded thoughts exposed to the public. It would make anyone sick of writing letters. I’m sure that letter was chosen with great care, but it just goes to show how things can come back to bite you. There was some fierce jealousy between the two yachts; our captain was nearly in a fight over it. But enough of that; and whatever you think, my dear friend, don’t think I’m angry with you or anyone else; even though I was annoyed at the circumstance—that’s a very different matter. But it’s tough to manage life through letters, and I often worry that I might accidentally offend someone, even though I don’t mean to.
I must now turn to a point of business. This new cruise of ours is somewhat venturesome; and I think it needful to warn you not to be in a hurry to suppose us dead. In these ill-charted seas, it is quite on the cards we might be cast on some unvisited, or very rarely visited, island; that there we might lie for a long time, even years, unheard of; and yet turn up smiling at the hinder end. So do not let me be ‘rowpit’ till you get some certainty we have gone to Davie Jones in a squall, or graced the feast of some barbarian in the character of Long Pig.
I need to address a business matter now. Our new cruise is quite risky, and I think it's important to remind you not to jump to conclusions about us being dead. In these poorly mapped waters, it's very possible we could end up on some unvisited or rarely visited island; we might be stuck there for a long time, even years, without anyone knowing, and still show up later totally fine. So please don't start worrying until you have some solid proof that we've met a bad end in a storm or ended up as a feast for some barbarian tribe.
p. 152I have just been a week away alone on the lee coast of Hawaii, the only white creature in many miles, riding five and a half hours one day, living with a native, seeing four lepers shipped off to Molokai, hearing native causes, and giving my opinion as amicus curiæ as to the interpretation of a statute in English; a lovely week among God’s best—at least God’s sweetest works—Polynesians. It has bettered me greatly. If I could only stay there the time that remains, I could get my work done and be happy; but the care of my family keeps me in vile Honolulu, where I am always out of sorts, amidst heat and cold and cesspools and beastly haoles. [152] What is a haole? You are one; and so, I am sorry to say, am I. After so long a dose of whites, it was a blessing to get among Polynesians again even for a week.
p. 152I’ve just spent a week alone on the leeward coast of Hawaii, the only white person for miles, riding for five and a half hours one day, living with a local, seeing four lepers sent off to Molokai, hearing local cases, and giving my opinion as amicus curiæ on how to interpret a law in English; it was a wonderful week among God’s best—at least God’s sweetest creations—Polynesians. It has greatly improved me. If I could just stay there for the time I have left, I could finish my work and be happy; but the responsibility of my family keeps me stuck in awful Honolulu, where I always feel out of sorts, surrounded by heat and cold and cesspools and obnoxious haoles. [152] What is a haole? You are one; and, unfortunately, so am I. After such a long stretch of being around white people, it was a relief to be among Polynesians again, even for just a week.
Well, Charles, there are waur haoles than yoursel’, I’ll say that for ye; and trust before I sail I shall get another letter with more about yourself.—Ever your affectionate friend
Well, Charles, there are worse outsiders than you, I’ll give you that; and I hope before I leave I’ll receive another letter with more updates about you.—Always your loving friend
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to W. H. Low
Honolulu, (about) 20th May ’89.
Honolulu, (approx.) May 20, ’89.
MY DEAR LOW,—. . . The goods have come; many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them all.—I have at length finished The Master; it has been a sore cross to me; but now he is buried, his body’s under hatches,—his soul, if there is any hell to go to, gone to hell; and I forgive him: it is harder to forgive Burlingame for having induced me to begin the publication, or myself for suffering the induction.—Yes, I think Hole has done finely; it will be one of the most adequately illustrated books of p. 153our generation; he gets the note, he tells the story—my story: I know only one failure—the Master standing on the beach.—You must have a letter for me at Sydney—till further notice. Remember me to Mrs. Will. H., the godlike sculptor, and any of the faithful. If you want to cease to be a republican, see my little Kaiulani, as she goes through—but she is gone already. You will die a red, I wear the colours of that little royal maiden, Nous allons chanter à la ronde, si vous voulez! only she is not blonde by several chalks, though she is but a half-blood, and the wrong half Edinburgh Scots like mysel’. But, O Low, I love the Polynesian: this civilisation of ours is a dingy, ungentlemanly business; it drops out too much of man, and too much of that the very beauty of the poor beast: who has his beauties in spite of Zola and Co. As usual, here is a whole letter with no news: I am a bloodless, inhuman dog; and no doubt Zola is a better correspondent.—Long live your fine old English admiral—yours, I mean—the U.S.A. one at Samoa; I wept tears and loved myself and mankind when I read of him: he is not too much civilised. And there was Gordon, too; and there are others, beyond question. But if you could live, the only white folk, in a Polynesian village; and drink that warm, light vin du pays of human affection, and enjoy that simple dignity of all about you—I will not gush, for I am now in my fortieth year, which seems highly unjust, but there it is, Mr. Low, and the Lord enlighten your affectionate
MY DEAR FRIEND,—. . . The goods have arrived; many daughters have acted virtuous, but you outshine them all.—I have finally finished The Master; it has been quite a struggle for me; but now he is buried, his body’s out of sight,—his soul, if there’s any hell, is gone to hell; and I forgive him: it’s tougher to forgive Burlingame for making me start the publication, or myself for going along with it.—Yes, I think Hole has done a great job; it will be one of the best-illustrated books of p. 153our generation; he captures the essence, he tells the story—my story: I see only one flaw—the Master standing on the beach.—You must have a letter for me at Sydney—until further notice. Remember me to Mrs. Will. H., the incredible sculptor, and any of the loyal ones. If you want to give up being a republican, see my little Kaiulani as she passes by—but she’s already gone. You will die a red, I wear the colors of that little royal girl, Nous allons chanter à la ronde, si vous voulez! only she isn’t blonde by any measure, even though she is just half-blood, and the wrong half Edinburgh Scots like me. But, O Low, I love the Polynesian: this civilization of ours is a grim, unrefined affair; it leaves out too much of humanity, and misses the very beauty of the poor beast, who has his charms despite Zola and Co. As usual, here’s a whole letter with no news: I am a lifeless, inhuman dog; and I’m sure Zola is a better correspondent.—Long live your fine old English admiral—yours, I mean—the U.S.A. one at Samoa; I cried and loved myself and mankind when I read about him: he’s not too civilized. And there was Gordon, too; and there are certainly others. But if you could live, the only white people, in a Polynesian village; and drink that warm, light vin du pays of human kindness, and enjoy the simple dignity all around you—I won’t gush, for I’m now in my fortieth year, which seems quite unfair, but there it is, Mr. Low, and may the Lord bless your affectionate.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Mrs. R.L. Stevenson
Kalawao, Molokai [May 1889].
Kalawao, Molokai [May 1889].
DEAR FANNY,—I had a lovely sail up. Captain Cameron and Mr. Gilfillan, both born in the States, yet the first still p. 154with a strong Highland, and the second still with a strong Lowland accent, were good company; the night was warm, the victuals plain but good. Mr. Gilfillan gave me his berth, and I slept well, though I heard the sisters sick in the next stateroom, poor souls. Heavy rolling woke me in the morning; I turned in all standing, so went right on the upper deck. The day was on the peep out of a low morning bank, and we were wallowing along under stupendous cliffs. As the lights brightened, we could see certain abutments and buttresses on their front where wood clustered and grass grew brightly. But the whole brow seemed quite impassable, and my heart sank at the sight. Two thousand feet of rock making 19° (the Captain guesses) seemed quite beyond my powers. However, I had come so far; and, to tell you the truth, I was so cowed with fear and disgust that I dared not go back on the adventure in the interests of my own self-respect. Presently we came up with the leper promontory: lowland, quite bare and bleak and harsh, a little town of wooden houses, two churches, a landing-stair, all unsightly, sour, northerly, lying athwart the sunrise, with the great wall of the pali cutting the world out on the south. Our lepers were sent on the first boat, about a dozen, one poor child very horrid, one white man, leaving a large grown family behind him in Honolulu, and then into the second stepped the sisters and myself. I do not know how it would have been with me had the sisters not been there. My horror of the horrible is about my weakest point; but the moral loveliness at my elbow blotted all else out; and when I found that one of them was crying, poor soul, quietly under her veil, I cried a little myself; then I felt as right as a trivet, only a little crushed to be there so uselessly. I thought it was a sin and a shame she should feel unhappy; I turned round to her, and said something like this: ‘Ladies, God Himself is here to give you welcome. I’m sure it is good for me to be beside you; I hope it will be blessed to me; I thank you for p. 155myself and the good you do me.’ It seemed to cheer her up; but indeed I had scarce said it when we were at the landing-stairs, and there was a great crowd, hundreds of (God save us!) pantomime masks in poor human flesh, waiting to receive the sisters and the new patients.
Dear Fanny,—I had a wonderful sail up. Captain Cameron and Mr. Gilfillan, both from the States, yet the first still spoke with a strong Highland accent, and the second with a noticeable Lowland accent, were great company; the night was warm, and the food was simple but enjoyable. Mr. Gilfillan gave me his berth, and I slept well, although I heard the sisters sick in the next stateroom, poor things. The heavy rocking woke me in the morning; I got ready quickly and went straight up to the upper deck. The day was just breaking through a low morning fog, and we were gliding along under enormous cliffs. As the light grew, we could see some ledges and supports on the cliffs where trees clustered and grass grew vibrantly. But the entire top seemed completely impassable, and my heart sank at the sight. Two thousand feet of rock at a 19° angle (the Captain estimates) felt way beyond my abilities. However, I had come this far; and to be honest, I was so overwhelmed with fear and disgust that I didn’t dare turn back for the sake of my own self-respect. Soon we approached the leper promontory: lowland, bare, bleak, and harsh, a small town of wooden houses, two churches, a landing staircase, all unattractive and grim, facing away from the sunrise, with a massive wall of cliffs cutting off the world to the south. Our lepers were sent on the first boat, about a dozen of them, one poor child looking very dreadful, one white man leaving a large family back in Honolulu, and then the sisters and I stepped onto the second boat. I don’t know how I would have handled it if the sisters hadn’t been there. My fear of the grotesque is one of my weakest points; but the moral beauty beside me overshadowed everything else; and when I saw that one of them was quietly crying under her veil, I cried a little myself; then I felt completely fine, just a bit crushed to be there so uselessly. I thought it was a sin and a shame for her to feel unhappy; I turned to her and said something like this: ‘Ladies, God Himself is here to welcome you. I’m sure it’s good for me to be with you; I hope it will bring me blessings; thank you for p. 155the good you do for me.’ It seemed to lift her spirits; but hardly had I finished speaking when we arrived at the landing stairs, and there was a large crowd, hundreds of (God save us!) grim masks in poor human form, waiting to greet the sisters and the new patients.
Every hand was offered: I had gloves, but I had made up my mind on the boat’s voyage not to give my hand; that seemed less offensive than the gloves. So the sisters and I went up among that crew, and presently I got aside (for I felt I had no business there) and set off on foot across the promontory, carrying my wrap and the camera. All horror was quite gone from me: to see these dread creatures smile and look happy was beautiful. On my way through Kalaupapa I was exchanging cheerful alohas with the patients coming galloping over on their horses; I was stopping to gossip at house-doors; I was happy, only ashamed of myself that I was here for no good. One woman was pretty, and spoke good English, and was infinitely engaging and (in the old phrase) towardly; she thought I was the new white patient; and when she found I was only a visitor, a curious change came in her face and voice—the only sad thing, morally sad, I mean—that I met that morning. But for all that, they tell me none want to leave. Beyond Kalaupapa the houses became rare; dry stone dykes, grassy, stony land, one sick pandanus; a dreary country; from overhead in the little clinging wood shogs of the pali chirruping of birds fell; the low sun was right in my face; the trade blew pure and cool and delicious; I felt as right as ninepence, and stopped and chatted with the patients whom I still met on their horses, with not the least disgust. About half-way over, I met the superintendent (a leper) with a horse for me, and O, wasn’t I glad! But the horse was one of those curious, dogged, cranky brutes that always dully want to go somewhere else, and my traffic with him completed my crushing fatigue. I got to the guest-house, an empty house with several rooms, kitchen, p. 156bath, etc. There was no one there, and I let the horse go loose in the garden, lay down on the bed, and fell asleep.
Every hand was offered: I had gloves, but I had decided on the boat's journey not to shake hands; that felt less rude than using the gloves. So the sisters and I went among that crew, and soon I stepped aside (since I felt I didn't belong there) and started walking across the promontory, carrying my wrap and the camera. All dread had completely faded from me: seeing these terrifying people smile and seem happy was beautiful. On my way through Kalaupapa, I exchanged cheerful alohas with the patients riding by on their horses; I stopped to chat at doorsteps; I was happy, just embarrassed that I was here without a purpose. One woman was pretty, spoke good English, and was incredibly engaging; she thought I was the new white patient; and when she learned I was just a visitor, a noticeable change came over her face and voice—the only truly sad moment, morally sad, I experienced that morning. Yet, despite that, they say none of them want to leave. Beyond Kalaupapa, the houses became sparse; there were dry stone walls, grassy, rocky land, one sick pandanus; a bleak landscape; from overhead in the small clingy woods, the chirping of birds filled the air; the low sun was right in my face; the trade winds blew pure and cool and refreshing; I felt as right as rain, and I paused to chat with the patients I still encountered on their horses, without the slightest disgust. About halfway across, I met the superintendent (a leper) who had a horse for me, and I was so relieved! But the horse was one of those odd, stubborn, cranky animals that always seemed to want to go somewhere else, and dealing with him only added to my exhaustion. I arrived at the guest house, an empty place with several rooms, a kitchen, p. 156bath, etc. There was no one around, so I let the horse wander loose in the garden, lay down on the bed, and fell asleep.
Dr. Swift woke me and gave me breakfast, then I came back and slept again while he was at the dispensary, and he woke me for dinner; and I came back and slept again, and he woke me about six for supper; and then in about an hour I felt tired again, and came up to my solitary guest-house, played the flageolet, and am now writing to you. As yet, you see, I have seen nothing of the settlement, and my crushing fatigue (though I believe that was moral and a measure of my cowardice) and the doctor’s opinion make me think the pali hopeless. ‘You don’t look a strong man,’ said the doctor; ‘but are you sound?’ I told him the truth; then he said it was out of the question, and if I were to get up at all, I must be carried up. But, as it seems, men as well as horses continually fall on this ascent: the doctor goes up with a change of clothes—it is plain that to be carried would in itself be very fatiguing to both mind and body; and I should then be at the beginning of thirteen miles of mountain road to be ridden against time. How should I come through? I hope you will think me right in my decision: I mean to stay, and shall not be back in Honolulu till Saturday, June first. You must all do the best you can to make ready.
Dr. Swift woke me up and gave me breakfast. Then I went back to sleep while he was at the dispensary, and he woke me for dinner. After that, I went back to sleep again, and he woke me around six for supper. About an hour later, I felt tired again, so I went up to my lonely guest house, played the flute, and now I'm writing to you. So far, you see, I haven’t seen anything of the settlement, and my overwhelming fatigue (though I think that was emotional and a sign of my cowardice) along with the doctor’s opinion makes me think the climb is hopeless. "You don’t look very strong," the doctor said, "but are you healthy?" I told him the truth, and then he said it was out of the question, and if I were to get up at all, I’d have to be carried. But it seems that both men and horses frequently collapse on this ascent: the doctor goes up with a change of clothes. It’s clear that being carried would be exhausting for both mind and body, and then I would face thirteen miles of mountain road that I would need to travel quickly. How would I manage that? I hope you understand my decision: I plan to stay and won’t be back in Honolulu until Saturday, June first. You all need to do your best to prepare.
Dr. Swift has a wife and an infant son, beginning to toddle and run, and they live here as composed as brick and mortar—at least the wife does, a Kentucky German, a fine enough creature, I believe, who was quite amazed at the sisters shedding tears! How strange is mankind! Gilfillan too, a good fellow I think, and far from a stupid, kept up his hard Lowland Scottish talk in the boat while the sister was covering her face; but I believe he knew, and did it (partly) in embarrassment, and part perhaps in mistaken kindness. And that was one reason, too, why I made my speech to them. Partly, too, I did it, because I was ashamed to do so, and remembered one of my p. 157golden rules, ‘When you are ashamed to speak, speak up at once.’ But, mind you, that rule is only golden with strangers; with your own folks, there are other considerations. This is a strange place to be in. A bell has been sounded at intervals while I wrote, now all is still but a musical humming of the sea, not unlike the sound of telegraph wires; the night is quite cool and pitch dark, with a small fine rain; one light over in the leper settlement, one cricket whistling in the garden, my lamp here by my bedside, and my pen cheeping between my inky fingers.
Dr. Swift has a wife and a toddler son who’s just starting to walk and run. They live here as solid as brick and mortar—at least his wife does, a German from Kentucky, a pretty decent person, I think, who was quite shocked to see the sisters crying! How strange humans are! Gilfillan, a good guy I believe, and definitely no fool, kept chatting in his heavy Lowland Scottish accent in the boat while the sister hid her face; but I think he knew what was going on, and did it (partly) out of embarrassment, and maybe a bit out of misguided kindness. That’s one reason I decided to speak to them. I also did it because I felt embarrassed about not saying anything, and remembered one of my p. 157golden rules: ‘When you feel ashamed to speak, just speak up right away.’ But keep in mind, that rule is only golden with strangers; with your own people, there are different factors to consider. This is a strange place to be. A bell has been ringing at intervals while I was writing, and now everything is quiet except for the musical hum of the sea, which sounds a lot like telegraph wires; the night is pretty cool and pitch black, with a light drizzle; one light over by the leper settlement, one cricket chirping in the garden, my lamp here by my bedside, and my pen scratching away between my inky fingers.
Next day, lovely morning, slept all night, 80° in the shade, strong, sweet Anaho trade-wind.
Next day, beautiful morning, slept all night, 80°F in the shade, strong, sweet Anaho trade wind.
Louis.
Louis.
to Sidney Colvin
Honolulu, June 1889.
Honolulu, June 1889.
MY DEAR COLVIN,—I am just home after twelve days journey to Molokai, seven of them at the leper settlement, where I can only say that the sight of so much courage, cheerfulness, and devotion strung me too high to mind the infinite pity and horror of the sights. I used to ride over from Kalawao to Kalaupapa (about three miles across the promontory, the cliff-wall, ivied with forest and yet inaccessible from steepness, on my left), go to the Sisters’ home, which is a miracle of neatness, play a game of croquet with seven leper girls (90° in the shade), got a little old-maid meal served me by the Sisters, and ride home again, tired enough, but not too tired. The girls have all dolls, and love dressing them. You who know so many ladies delicately clad, and they who know so many dressmakers, please make it known it would be an acceptable gift to send scraps for doll dressmaking to the Reverend Sister Maryanne, Bishop Home, Kalaupapa, Molokai, Hawaiian Islands.
Dear Colvin,—I just got back home after a twelve-day trip to Molokai, spending seven of those days at the leper settlement. I can only say that seeing so much courage, cheerfulness, and dedication lifted my spirits so high that I didn’t focus on the overwhelming pity and horror of the situation. I used to ride from Kalawao to Kalaupapa (about three miles across the promontory, with a steep cliff covered in forest on my left), visit the Sisters’ home, which is impressively tidy, play a game of croquet with seven leper girls (90° in the shade), have a simple meal served by the Sisters, and ride home again—tired, but not too tired. The girls all have dolls and love dressing them. You, who know so many elegantly dressed ladies, and they, who know so many dressmakers, please let it be known that sending scraps for doll dressmaking would be a wonderful gift for Reverend Sister Maryanne, Bishop Home, Kalaupapa, Molokai, Hawaiian Islands.
I have seen sights that cannot be told, and heard stories p. 158that cannot be repeated: yet I never admired my poor race so much, nor (strange as it may seem) loved life more than in the settlement. A horror of moral beauty broods over the place: that’s like bad Victor Hugo, but it is the only way I can express the sense that lived with me all these days. And this even though it was in great part Catholic, and my sympathies flew never with so much difficulty as towards Catholic virtues. The pass-book kept with heaven stirs me to anger and laughter. One of the sisters calls the place ‘the ticket office to heaven.’ Well, what is the odds? They do their darg and do it with kindness and efficiency incredible; and we must take folk’s virtues as we find them, and love the better part. Of old Damien, whose weaknesses and worse perhaps I heard fully, I think only the more. It was a European peasant: dirty, bigoted, untruthful, unwise, tricky, but superb with generosity, residual candour and fundamental good-humour: convince him he had done wrong (it might take hours of insult) and he would undo what he had done and like his corrector better. A man, with all the grime and paltriness of mankind, but a saint and hero all the more for that. The place as regards scenery is grand, gloomy, and bleak. Mighty mountain walls descending sheer along the whole face of the island into a sea unusually deep; the front of the mountain ivied and furred with clinging forest, one viridescent cliff: about half-way from east to west, the low, bare, stony promontory edged in between the cliff and the ocean; the two little towns (Kalawao and Kalaupapa) seated on either side of it, as bare almost as bathing machines upon a beach; and the population—gorgons and chimaeras dire. All this tear of the nerves I bore admirably; and the day after I got away, rode twenty miles along the opposite coast and up into the mountains: they call it twenty, I am doubtful of the figures: I should guess it nearer twelve; but let me take credit for what residents allege; and I was riding again the day after, so I need p. 159say no more about health. Honolulu does not agree with me at all: I am always out of sorts there, with slight headache, blood to the head, etc. I had a good deal of work to do and did it with miserable difficulty; and yet all the time I have been gaining strength, as you see, which is highly encouraging. By the time I am done with this cruise I shall have the material for a very singular book of travels: names of strange stories and characters, cannibals, pirates, ancient legends, old Polynesian poetry,—never was so generous a farrago. I am going down now to get the story of a shipwrecked family, who were fifteen months on an island with a murderer: there is a specimen. The Pacific is a strange place; the nineteenth century only exists there in spots: all round, it is a no man’s land of the ages, a stir-about of epochs and races, barbarisms and civilisations, virtues and crimes.
I have seen things that can't be described, and heard stories p. 158 that can't be repeated: yet I have never admired my vulnerable race more, nor (strange as it may sound) loved life more than while I was in the settlement. A sense of moral beauty hangs over the place: it’s like bad Victor Hugo, but it’s the only way I can express the feelings that surrounded me during those days. And this is despite the fact that it was largely Catholic, and my sympathies never aligned so easily with Catholic virtues. The account kept with heaven makes me feel both angry and amused. One of the sisters refers to the place as "the ticket office to heaven." Well, what difference does it make? They do their work with kindness and incredible efficiency; and we must appreciate people's virtues as we find them and embrace the better part. Regarding Damien, whose faults I heard fully, I actually admire him more. He was like a European peasant: dirty, bigoted, dishonest, unwise, tricky, yet incredibly generous, sincere, and fundamentally good-natured: convince him he was wrong (it might take hours of insults) and he would make it right and appreciate his corrector more. He was a man, with all the grime and pettiness of humanity, but a saint and hero all the more for it. The scenery here is grand, gloomy, and bleak. Mighty mountain walls drop straight down the entire face of the island into an unusually deep sea; the mountainsides are covered in ivy and clingy forests, one lush cliff: about halfway from east to west, the low, bare, rocky promontory sits between the cliff and the ocean; the two small towns (Kalawao and Kalaupapa) are located on either side, looking almost as bare as beach changing rooms; and the people—gorgons and terrible chimeras. I handled all this nerve-wracking experience remarkably well; and the day after I left, I rode twenty miles along the opposite coast and into the mountains: they call it twenty, but I doubt that: I would guess it's closer to twelve; but I’ll take credit for what the locals claim; and I was riding again the very next day, so I don’t need to say more about my health. Honolulu really doesn’t agree with me: I always feel off there, with minor headaches, pressure in my head, etc. I had a lot of work to do and struggled through it; yet all the while, I've been gaining strength, as you can see, which is very encouraging. By the time I finish this trip, I’ll have material for a very unique travel book: names of strange stories and characters, cannibals, pirates, ancient legends, old Polynesian poetry—never was there so rich a mix. I’m going down now to get the story of a shipwrecked family who spent fifteen months on an island with a murderer: there’s a specimen. The Pacific is a strange place; the nineteenth century only exists there in parts: all around, it’s a no man’s land of ages, a mix of epochs and races, barbarisms and civilizations, virtues and crimes.
It is good of you to let me stay longer, but if I had known how ill you were, I should be now on my way home. I had chartered my schooner and made all arrangements before (at last) we got definite news. I feel highly guilty; I should be back to insult and worry you a little. Our address till further notice is to be c/o R. Towns and Co., Sydney. That is final: I only got the arrangement made yesterday; but you may now publish it abroad.—Yours ever,
It’s very kind of you to let me stay longer, but if I had known how sick you were, I would be on my way home right now. I had booked my schooner and made all the arrangements before we finally got the definite news. I feel really guilty; I should be back to annoy and bother you a bit. Our address until further notice is c/o R. Towns and Co., Sydney. That’s final: I just got the arrangement sorted out yesterday, but you can share it with everyone now.—Yours always,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to James Payn
Honolulu, H.I., June 13th, 1889.
Honolulu, H.I., June 13th, 1889.
MY DEAR JAMES PAYN,—I get sad news of you here at my offsetting for further voyages: I wish I could say what I feel. Sure there was never any man less deserved this calamity; for I have heard you speak time and again, p. 160and I remember nothing that was unkind, nothing that was untrue, nothing that was not helpful, from your lips. It is the ill-talkers that should hear no more. God knows, I know no word of consolation; but I do feel your trouble. You are the more open to letters now; let me talk to you for two pages. I have nothing but happiness to tell; and you may bless God you are a man so sound-hearted that (even in the freshness of your calamity) I can come to you with my own good fortune unashamed and secure of sympathy. It is a good thing to be a good man, whether deaf or whether dumb; and of all our fellow-craftsmen (whom yet they count a jealous race), I never knew one but gave you the name of honesty and kindness: come to think of it gravely, this is better than the finest hearing. We are all on the march to deafness, blindness, and all conceivable and fatal disabilities; we shall not all get there with a report so good. My good news is a health astonishingly reinstated. This climate; these voyagings; these landfalls at dawn; new islands peaking from the morning bank; new forested harbours; new passing alarms of squalls and surf; new interests of gentle natives,—the whole tale of my life is better to me than any poem.
Dear James Payn,—I’m receiving sad news about you as I prepare for more journeys: I wish I could express what I truly feel. There has never been a man less deserving of this misfortune; I have heard you speak countless times, p. 160and I recall nothing unkind, nothing untrue, and nothing that wasn’t helpful from you. It’s the gossipers who should be silenced. God knows, I have no words of comfort; but I truly feel your pain. You’re more open to letters now; let me share my thoughts with you for two pages. I have nothing but happy news to share; and you can thank God that you’re a good-hearted man so that (even in the wake of your misfortune) I can come to you with my own good luck without shame and assured of your support. Being a good person is a blessing, whether you’re deaf or mute; and among our fellow craftsmen (who are often seen as a jealous lot), I’ve never met anyone who wouldn’t call you honest and kind: when you think about it, that’s far more valuable than the best hearing. We’re all heading towards deafness and blindness and all imaginable fatal ailments; not everyone will arrive with such a good reputation. My good news is that my health has been remarkably restored. This climate; these journeys; these landings at dawn; new islands rising from the morning mist; new forested harbors; the excitement of sudden squalls and surf; new encounters with gentle locals—the entire story of my life is more valuable to me than any poem.
I am fresh just now from the leper settlement of Molokai, playing croquet with seven leper girls, sitting and yarning with old, blind, leper beachcombers in the hospital, sickened with the spectacle of abhorrent suffering and deformation amongst the patients, touched to the heart by the sight of lovely and effective virtues in their helpers: no stranger time have I ever had, nor any so moving. I do not think it a little thing to be deaf, God knows, and God defend me from the same!—but to be a leper, of one of the self-condemned, how much more awful! and yet there’s a way there also. ‘There are Molokais everywhere,’ said Mr. Dutton, Father Damien’s dresser; you are but new landed in yours; and my dear and kind adviser, I wish you, with all my soul, that patience and courage which you will require. Think of me meanwhile p. 161on a trading schooner, bound for the Gilbert Islands, thereafter for the Marshalls, with a diet of fish and cocoanut before me; bound on a cruise of—well, of investigation to what islands we can reach, and to get (some day or other) to Sydney, where a letter addressed to the care of R. Towns & Co. will find me sooner or later; and if it contain any good news, whether of your welfare or the courage with which you bear the contrary, will do me good.—Yours affectionately (although so near a stranger),
I just came back from the leper settlement of Molokai, where I played croquet with seven leper girls and chatted with old, blind leper beachcombers in the hospital. I was deeply affected by the disturbing suffering and deformities I saw among the patients, but also moved by the beautiful and impactful kindness shown by their caregivers. I've never had such an unusual or touching experience. I know being deaf is a serious challenge, and I pray to be spared from it! But to be a leper, one of the self-condemned, is so much worse! Yet, there is hope even in that situation. “There are Molokais everywhere,” said Mr. Dutton, who helps Father Damien; you're just starting to discover yours. My dear and kind adviser, I truly wish you all the patience and courage you'll need. Meanwhile, think of me p. 161on a trading schooner headed for the Gilbert Islands, and then on to the Marshalls, living on fish and coconut. I'm off on a journey—well, to explore which islands we can reach, and to eventually get to Sydney, where a letter addressed to R. Towns & Co. will find me sooner or later. If it carries any good news, whether about your well-being or the strength with which you face challenges, it will brighten my day. Yours affectionately (even though we’re practically strangers),
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Sidney Colvin
Schooner ‘Equator,’ Apaiang Lagoon, August 22nd, 1889.
Schooner ‘Equator,’ Apaiang Lagoon, August 22nd, 1889.
MY DEAR COLVIN,—The missionary ship is outside the reef trying (vainly) to get in; so I may have a chance to get a line off. I am glad to say I shall be home by June p. 162next for the summer, or we shall know the reason why. For God’s sake be well and jolly for the meeting. I shall be, I believe, a different character from what you have seen this long while. This cruise is up to now a huge success, being interesting, pleasant, and profitable. The beachcomber is perhaps the most interesting character here; the natives are very different, on the whole, from Polynesians: they are moral, stand-offish (for good reasons), and protected by a dark tongue. It is delightful to meet the few Hawaiians (mostly missionaries) that are dotted about, with their Italian brio and their ready friendliness. The whites are a strange lot, many of them good, kind, pleasant fellows; others quite the lowest I have ever seen even in the slums of cities. I wish I had time to narrate to you the doings and character of three white murderers (more or less proven) I have met. One, the only undoubted assassin of the lot, quite gained my affection in his big home out of a wreck, with his New Hebrides wife in her savage turban of hair and yet a perfect lady, and his three adorable little girls in Rob Roy Macgregor dresses, dancing to the hand organ, performing circus on the floor with startling effects of nudity, and curling up together on a mat to sleep, three sizes, three attitudes, three Rob Roy dresses, and six little clenched fists: the murderer meanwhile brooding and gloating over his chicks, till your whole heart went out to him; and yet his crime on the face of it was dark: disembowelling, in his own house, an old man of seventy, and him drunk.
Dear Colvin,—The missionary ship is outside the reef trying (unsuccessfully) to get in; so I might have a chance to send a message. I'm happy to say I’ll be home by June p. 162 for the summer, or else we’ll know why not. For God’s sake, be well and cheerful for the meeting. I believe I’ll be a different person from what you’ve seen for a long time. So far, this cruise has been a huge success—interesting, enjoyable, and profitable. The beachcomber is probably the most fascinating character here; the locals are generally quite different from Polynesians: they are moral, distant (for good reasons), and speak a difficult language. It’s delightful to meet the few Hawaiians (mostly missionaries) scattered around, with their Italian brio and their warm friendliness. The white people are an odd bunch; many are good, kind, pleasant folks, while others are among the lowest I have ever encountered, even in city slums. I wish I had time to tell you about the actions and personalities of three white murderers (to varying degrees proven) I’ve met. One, the only undoubted killer of the group, completely won my affection in his big home built from a wreck, with his New Hebrides wife in her wild hair wrapped as a turban yet a perfect lady, and his three adorable little girls in Rob Roy MacGregor dresses, dancing to the hand organ, performing circus tricks on the floor with shocking nudity, and curling up together on a mat to sleep—three sizes, three poses, three Rob Roy dresses, and six little clenched fists: all this while the murderer sat brooding and beaming over his kids, making your heart go out to him; and yet his crime was terrible: he had disemboweled an old man of seventy in his own home while the man was drunk.
It is lunch-time, I see, and I must close up with my warmest love to you. I wish you were here to sit upon me when required. Ah! if you were but a good sailor! I will never leave the sea, I think; it is only there that a Briton lives: my poor grandfather, it is from him I inherit the taste, I fancy, and he was round many islands in his day; but I, please God, shall beat him at that before the recall is sounded. Would you be surprised to learn that I contemplate becoming a shipowner? I p. 163do, but it is a secret. Life is far better fun than people dream who fall asleep among the chimney stacks and telegraph wires.
It’s lunchtime, I see, and I have to wrap this up with my warmest love for you. I wish you were here to keep me company when needed. Ah! If only you were a good sailor! I don't think I’ll ever leave the sea; it's the only place a Briton truly lives. My poor grandfather, I think I inherited this passion from him, and he traveled around many islands in his time. But I, God willing, will surpass him in that before the recall is announced. Would you be surprised to know that I’m thinking about becoming a shipowner? I p. 163 am, but it's a secret. Life is way more fun than people realize when they fall asleep among the chimney stacks and telegraph wires.
Love to Henry James and others near.—Ever yours, my dear fellow,
Love to Henry James and everyone else close by.—Always yours, my dear friend,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Equator Town, Apemama, October 1889.
Equator Town, Apemama, October 1889.
No Morning Star came, however; and so now I try to send this to you by the schooner J. L. Tiernan. We have been about a month ashore, camping out in a kind of town the king set up for us: on the idea that I was really a ‘big chief’ in England. He dines with us sometimes, and sends up a cook for a share of our meals when he does not come himself. This sounds like high living! alas, undeceive yourself. Salt junk is the mainstay; a low island, except for cocoanuts, is just the same as a ship at sea: brackish water, no supplies, and very little shelter. The king is a great character—a thorough tyrant, very much of a gentleman, a poet, a musician, a historian, or perhaps rather more a genealogist—it is strange to see him lying in his house among a lot of wives (nominal wives) writing the History of Apemama in an account-book; his description of one of his own songs, which he sang to me himself, as ‘about sweethearts, and trees, and the sea—and no true, all-the-same lie,’ seems about as compendious a definition of lyric poetry as a man could ask. Tembinoka is here the great attraction: all the rest is heat and tedium and villainous dazzle, and yet more villainous mosquitoes. We are like to be here, however, many a long week before we get away, and then whither? A strange trade this voyaging: so vague, so bound-down, so helpless. Fanny has been planting some vegetables, and we have actually onions and radishes coming up: ah, onion-despiser, were you but awhile in a low island, how your heart would leap at sight of a coster’s barrow! I think I could shed tears over a dish of turnips. No doubt we shall all be glad to say farewell to low islands—p. 164I had near said for ever. They are very tame; and I begin to read up the directory, and pine for an island with a profile, a running brook, or were it only a well among the rocks. The thought of a mango came to me early this morning and set my greed on edge; but you do not know what a mango is, so—.
No Morning Star came, though; so I'm trying to send this to you via the schooner J. L. Tiernan. We’ve been on land for about a month, camping out in a kind of town the king set up for us, thinking I was really a ‘big chief’ in England. He dines with us sometimes and sends a cook to share our meals when he doesn’t come himself. This sounds like living it up! Alas, don’t be fooled. Salt junk is the main dish; a low island, aside from coconuts, is just like being on a ship at sea: brackish water, no supplies, and very little shelter. The king is quite a character—a real tyrant, yet he’s very much a gentleman, a poet, a musician, a historian, or maybe more of a genealogist—it’s strange to see him lying in his house among a bunch of wives (nominal wives) writing the History of Apemama in an account book; his description of one of his own songs, which he sang to me himself, as ‘about sweethearts, and trees, and the sea—and no true, all-the-same lie,’ seems like about the best definition of lyric poetry one could ask for. Tembinoka is the main attraction here: everything else is just heat and boredom and annoying glare, plus even more annoying mosquitoes. We’re likely to be here many long weeks before we can leave, and then where to? Voyaging is such a strange trade: so vague, so constricted, so powerless. Fanny has been planting some vegetables, and we actually have onions and radishes coming up: ah, onion-hater, if you were here on a low island for a while, your heart would leap at the sight of a fruit seller's cart! I think I could cry over a dish of turnips. No doubt we’ll all be glad to say goodbye to low islands—p. 164I almost said forever. They’re very dull; and I’m starting to read the directory and long for an island with some elevation, a running stream, or even just a well among the rocks. The thought of a mango came to me early this morning and made me really want one; but you don’t know what a mango is, so—.
I have been thinking a great deal of you and the Monument of late, and even tried to get my thoughts into a poem, hitherto without success. God knows how you are: I begin to weary dreadfully to see you—well, in nine months, I hope; but that seems a long time. I wonder what has befallen me too, that flimsy part of me that lives (or dwindles) in the public mind; and what has befallen The Master, and what kind of a Box the Merry Box has been found. It is odd to know nothing of all this. We had an old woman to do devil-work for you about a month ago, in a Chinaman’s house on Apaiang (August 23rd or 24th). You should have seen the crone with a noble masculine face, like that of an old crone [sic], a body like a man’s (naked all but the feathery female girdle), knotting cocoanut leaves and muttering spells: Fanny and I, and the good captain of the Equator, and the Chinaman and his native wife and sister-in-law, all squatting on the floor about the sibyl; and a crowd of dark faces watching from behind her shoulder (she sat right in the doorway) and tittering aloud with strange, appalled, embarrassed laughter at each fresh adjuration. She informed us you were in England, not travelling and now no longer sick; she promised us a fair wind the next day, and we had it, so I cherish the hope she was as right about Sidney Colvin. The shipownering has rather petered out since I last wrote, and a good many other plans beside.
I’ve been thinking a lot about you and the Monument lately, and even tried to put my thoughts into a poem, but so far no luck. God knows how you are: I’m really starting to miss you—hopefully in nine months; but that feels like a long time. I wonder what’s happened to me too, that fragile part of me that exists (or fades) in the public’s mind; and what’s going on with The Master, and what kind of Box the Merry Box has turned out to be. It’s strange to know nothing about any of this. We had an old woman doing a kind of magic for you about a month ago, in a Chinese man’s house on Apaiang (August 23rd or 24th). You should’ve seen the old woman with a strong masculine face, resembling an old crone [sic], a body like a man’s (bare except for a feathery female belt), tying coconut leaves and mumbling spells: Fanny and I, the good captain of the Equator, the Chinese man, his native wife, and sister-in-law all squatting on the floor around the sibyl; and a bunch of dark faces watching from behind her shoulder (she was sitting right in the doorway) and giggling like crazy with strange, shocked, embarrassed laughter at each new chant. She told us you were in England, not traveling, and no longer sick; she promised us a good wind for the next day, and we got it, so I hope she was right about Sidney Colvin too. The shipping business has kind of fizzled out since I last wrote, along with quite a few other plans.
Health? Fanny very so-so; I pretty right upon the whole, and getting through plenty work: I know not quite how, but it seems to me not bad and in places funny.
Health? Fanny is just okay; I'm doing pretty well overall and getting a lot of work done: I’m not exactly sure how, but it seems to me that things aren’t bad and are funny in some places.
1. The Wrecker
The Wrecker
2. The Pearl Fisher
The Pearl Fisher
3. The Beachcombers
3. The Beachcombers
by R. L. S. and Lloyd O.
by R. L. S. and Lloyd O.
The Pearl Fisher, part done, lies in Sydney. It is The Wrecker we are now engaged upon: strange ways of life, I think, they set forth: things that I can scarce touch upon, or even not at all, in my travel book; and the yarns are good, I do believe. The Pearl Fisher is for the New York Ledger: the yarn is a kind of Monte Cristo one. The Wrecker is the least good as a story, I think; but the characters seem to me good. The Beachcombers is more sentimental. These three scarce touch the outskirts of the life we have been viewing; a hot-bed of strange characters and incidents: Lord, how different from Europe or the Pallid States! Farewell. Heaven knows when this will get to you. I burn to be in Sydney and have news.
The Pearl Fisher, partially finished, is in Sydney. We are currently working on The Wrecker: it's a strange way of life they depict, things I can barely touch on, or even skip entirely, in my travel book; and the stories are quite good, I believe. The Pearl Fisher is for the New York Ledger: the story is a bit like a Monte Cristo tale. The Wrecker might not be the strongest as a story, but I think the characters are great. The Beachcombers is more sentimental. These three barely scratch the surface of the life we’ve been witnessing; it’s a hotbed of strange characters and incidents: Lord, it’s so different from Europe or the Pale States! Goodbye. Heaven knows when this will reach you. I’m eager to be in Sydney and get some news.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Sidney Colvin
Schooner
‘Equator,’ at sea. 190 miles off
Samoa.
Monday, December 2nd, 1889
Schooner
‘Equator,’ at sea. 190 miles off
Samoa.
Monday, December 2nd, 1889
MY DEAR COLVIN,—We are just nearing the end of our long cruise. Rain, calms, squalls, bang—there’s the foretopmast gone; rain, calm, squalls, away with the staysail; more rain, more calm, more squalls; a prodigious heavy sea all the time, and the Equator staggering and hovering like a swallow in a storm; and the cabin, a great square, crowded with wet human beings, and the rain avalanching p. 166on the deck, and the leaks dripping everywhere: Fanny, in the midst of fifteen males, bearing up wonderfully. But such voyages are at the best a trial. We had one particularity: coming down on Winslow Reef, p. d. (position doubtful): two positions in the directory, a third (if you cared to count that) on the chart; heavy sea running, and the night due. The boats were cleared, bread put on board, and we made up our packets for a boat voyage of four or five hundred miles, and turned in, expectant of a crash. Needless to say it did not come, and no doubt we were far to leeward. If we only had twopenceworth of wind, we might be at dinner in Apia to-morrow evening; but no such luck: here we roll, dead before a light air—and that is no point of sailing at all for a fore and aft schooner—the sun blazing overhead, thermometer 88°, four degrees above what I have learned to call South Sea temperature; but for all that, land so near, and so much grief being happily astern, we are all pretty gay on board, and have been photographing and draught-playing and sky-larking like anything. I am minded to stay not very long in Samoa and confine my studies there (as far as any one can forecast) to the history of the late war. My book is now practically modelled: if I can execute what is designed, there are few better books now extant on this globe, bar the epics, and the big tragedies, and histories, and the choice lyric poetics and a novel or so—none. But it is not executed yet; and let not him that putteth on his armour, vaunt himself. At least, nobody has had such stuff; such wild stories, such beautiful scenes, such singular intimacies, such manners and traditions, so incredible a mixture of the beautiful and horrible, the savage and civilised. I will give you here some idea of the table of contents, which ought to make your mouth water. I propose to call the book The South Seas: it is rather a large title, but not many people have seen more of them than I, perhaps no one—certainly no one capable of using the material.
Dear Colvin,—We’re just about to wrap up our long cruise. Rain, calm, squalls, bang—there goes the foretopmast; rain, calm, squalls, and now the staysail is gone; more rain, more calm, more squalls; a massive heavy sea all the time, with the Equator staggering and hovering like a swallow in a storm; and the cabin, a big square, packed with wet people, with rain pouring p. 166 onto the deck, and leaks dripping everywhere: Fanny, in the middle of fifteen guys, holding up remarkably well. But these kinds of voyages are always a trial. We had one peculiar moment: coming down on Winslow Reef, p. d. (position doubtful): two positions in the directory, a third (if you counted that) on the chart; heavy sea running, and night approaching. The boats were ready, bread put on board, and we prepared our packs for a boat trip of four or five hundred miles, settling in, expecting a crash. Needless to say, it didn’t happen, and we were likely far off to leeward. If only we had a bit of wind, we could be having dinner in Apia tomorrow evening; but no such luck: here we are, rolling along in light air—and that’s not a good sailing point for a fore and aft schooner—the sun blazing overhead, thermometer at 88°, four degrees above what I’ve come to call South Sea temperature; but with land so close and so much trouble thankfully behind us, we’re all pretty cheerful on board, and have been taking photos, playing cards, and having a great time. I'm inclined to not stay long in Samoa and to limit my studies there (as far as anyone can predict) to the history of the recent war. My book is now pretty much outlined: if I can pull off what I have in mind, there are few better books currently out there, save for the epics, the big tragedies, histories, the choice lyric poetry, and a novel or two—none. But it’s not finished yet; and let no one who puts on his armor boast. At least, no one has had such material; such wild tales, such beautiful scenes, such unique intimacies, such manners and traditions, such an unbelievable mix of the beautiful and terrible, the savage and civilized. I’ll give you an idea of the table of contents, which should whet your appetite. I plan to call the book The South Seas: it’s quite a large title, but not many people have seen more of them than I have, perhaps no one—certainly no one capable of using the material.
CHAPTER CHAPTER |
I. I. |
Marine. Navy. |
|
II. II. |
Contraband (smuggling, barratry, labour traffic). Contraband (smuggling, piracy, human trafficking). |
|
III. III. |
The Beachcomber. The Beachcomber. |
|
IV. IV. |
Beachcomber stories. i. The Murder of the Chinaman. ii. Death of a Beachcomber. iii. A Character. iv. The Apia Blacksmith. Beachcomber stories. i. The Murder of the Chinaman. ii. Death of a Beachcomber. iii. A Character. iv. The Apia Blacksmith. |
Part II. The Marquesas. Part II. The Marquesas. |
||
|
V. V |
Anaho. i. Arrival. ii. Death. iii. The Tapu. iv. Morals. v. Hoka. Anaho. i. Arrival. ii. Death. iii. The Tapu. iv. Morals. v. Hoka. |
|
VI. VI. |
Tai-o-hae. i. Arrival. ii. The French. iii. The Royal Family. iv. Chiefless Folk. v. The Catholics. vi. Hawaiian Missionaries. Tai-o-hae. i. Arrival. ii. The French. iii. The Royal Family. iv. Chiefless Folk. v. The Catholics. vi. Hawaiian Missionaries. |
|
VII. VII. |
Observations of a Long Pig. i. Cannibalism. ii. Hatiheu. iii. Frère Michel. iv. Toahauka and Atuona. v. The Vale of Atuona. vi. Moipu. vii. Captain Hati. Observations of a Long Pig. i. Cannibalism. ii. Hatiheu. iii. Frère Michel. iv. Toahauka and Atuona. v. The Vale of Atuona. vi. Moipu. vii. Captain Hati. |
Part III. The Dangerous Archipelago. Part III. The Dangerous Archipelago. |
||
|
VIII. VIII. |
The Group. The Crew. |
|
IX. IX. |
A House to let in a Low Island. A house for rent on a Low Island. |
|
X. X. |
A Paumotuan Funeral. i. The Funeral. ii. Tales of the Dead. A Paumotuan Funeral. i. The Funeral. ii. Stories of the Deceased. |
Part IV. Tahiti. Part IV. Tahiti. |
||
|
XI. XI. |
Tautira. Tautira. |
|
XII. XII. |
Village Government in Tahiti. Tahiti Village Government. |
|
XIII. XIII. |
A Journey in Quest of Legends. A Journey in Search of Legends. |
|
XIV. XIV. |
Legends and Songs. Legends and Tunes. |
|
XV. XV. |
Life in Eden. Life in Paradise. |
|
XVI. XVI. |
Note on the French Regimen. Note on the French Diet. |
Part V. The Eight Islands. Part V. The Eight Islands. |
||
|
XVII. XVII. |
A Note on Missions. A Note on Missions. |
|
XVIII. XVIII. |
The Kona Coast of Hawaii. i. Hookena. ii. A Ride in the Forest. iii. A Law Case. iv. The City of Refuge. v. The Lepers. The Kona Coast of Hawaii. i. Hookena. ii. A Ride in the Forest. iii. A Law Case. iv. The City of Refuge. v. The Lepers. |
|
Molokai. i. A Week in the Precinct. ii. History of the Leper Settlement. iii. The Mokolii. iv. The Free Island. Molokai. i. A Week in the Area. ii. History of the Leprosy Settlement. iii. The Mokolii. iv. The Independent Island. |
|
Part VI. The Gilberts. Part VI. The Gilberts. |
||
|
XX. XX. |
The Group. ii. Position of Woman. iii. The Missions. iv. Devilwork. v. Republics. The Group. ii. Position of Women. iii. The Missions. iv. Devilwork. v. Republics. |
|
XXI. XXI. |
Rule and Misrule on Makin. i. Butaritari, its King and Court. ii. History of Three Kings. iii. The Drink Question. Rule and Misrule on Makin. i. Butaritari, its King and Court. ii. History of Three Kings. iii. The Drink Question. |
|
XXII. XXII. |
A Butaritarian Festival. A Butaritarian Festival. |
|
XXIII. XXIII. |
The King of Apemama. i. First Impressions. ii. Equator Town and the Palace. iii. The Three Corselets. The King of Apemama. i. First Impressions. ii. Equator Town and the Palace. iii. The Three Corselets. |
Part VII. Samoa. Part VII. Samoa. |
||
which I have not yet reached. which I have not yet reached. |
Even as so sketched it makes sixty chapters, not less than 300 Cornhill pages; and I suspect not much under 500. Samoa has yet to be accounted for: I think it will be all history, and I shall work in observations on Samoan manners, under the similar heads in other Polynesian islands. It is still possible, though unlikely, that I may add a passing visit to Fiji or Tonga, or even both; but I am growing impatient to see yourself, and I do not want to be later than June of coming to England. Anyway, you see it will be a large work, and as it will be copiously illustrated, the Lord knows what it will cost. We shall return, God willing, by Sydney, Ceylon, Suez and, I guess, Marseilles the many-masted (copyright epithet). I shall likely pause a day or two in Paris, but all that is too far ahead—although now it begins to look near—so near, and I can hear the rattle of the hansom up Endell Street, and see the gates swing back, and feel myself jump out upon the Monument steps—Hosanna!—home again. My dear fellow, now that my father is done with his troubles, and 17 Heriot Row no more than a mere shell, you and that p. 169gaunt old Monument in Bloomsbury are all that I have in view when I use the word home; some passing thoughts there may be of the rooms at Skerryvore, and the black-birds in the chine on a May morning; but the essence is S. C. and the Museum. Suppose, by some damned accident, you were no more: well, I should return just the same, because of my mother and Lloyd, whom I now think to send to Cambridge; but all the spring would have gone out of me, and ninety per cent. of the attraction lost. I will copy for you here a copy of verses made in Apemama.
Even as outlined, it adds up to sixty chapters, at least 300 Cornhill pages; and I suspect it’ll be closer to 500. Samoa still needs to be accounted for; I think it will mainly cover history, and I’ll include observations on Samoan customs alongside similar topics in other Polynesian islands. It's still possible, though unlikely, that I might make a brief visit to Fiji or Tonga, or even both; but I’m growing impatient to see you, and I don’t want to delay my trip to England past June. Anyway, you can see it will be a substantial work, and since it will be richly illustrated, who knows what it will cost. We plan to return, God willing, via Sydney, Ceylon, Suez, and I suppose Marseilles, the many-masted (copyright phrase). I’ll likely stop for a day or two in Paris, but that’s still far off—though it feels closer now, so near that I can hear the rattle of the hansom up Endell Street, see the gates swing open, and feel myself jump out onto the Monument steps—Hosanna!—home again. My dear friend, now that my father has moved past his troubles, and 17 Heriot Row is just a shell, you and that p. 169gaunt old Monument in Bloomsbury are the only things I think of when I say home; I might have fleeting thoughts of the rooms at Skerryvore and the blackbirds in the chine on a May morning, but the heart of it is S. C. and the Museum. If, by some terrible chance, you were no longer here: well, I would return just the same, because of my mother and Lloyd, whom I now plan to send to Cambridge; but all the joy would have drained away, and ninety percent of the allure lost. I’ll copy here a poem I wrote in Apemama.
I heard the pulse of the besieging sea
Throb far away all night. I heard the wind
Fly crying, and convulse tumultuous palms.
I rose and strolled. The isle was all bright sand,
And flailing fans and shadows of the palm:
The heaven all moon, and wind, and the blind vault—
The keenest planet slain, for Venus slept.
The King, my neighbour, with his host of wives,
Slept in the precinct of the palisade:
Where single, in the wind, under the moon,
Among the slumbering cabins, blazed a fire,
Sole street-lamp and the only sentinel.
To other lands and nights my fancy turned,
To London first, and chiefly to your house,
The many-pillared and the well-beloved.
There yearning fancy lighted; there again
In the upper room I lay and heard far off
The unsleeping city murmur like a shell;
The muffled tramp of the Museum guard
Once more went by me; I beheld again
Lamps vainly brighten the dispeopled street;
Again I longed for the returning morn,
The awaking traffic, the bestirring birds,
The consentaneous trill of tiny song
That weaves round monumental cornices
A passing charm of beauty: most of all,
p. 170For your
light foot I wearied, and your knock
That was the glad réveillé of my day.
Lo, now, when to your task in the great house
At morning through the portico you pass,
One moment glance where, by the pillared wall,
Far-voyaging island gods, begrimed with smoke,
Sit now unworshipped, the rude monument
Of faiths forgot and races undivined;
Sit now disconsolate, remembering well
The priest, the victim, and the songful crowd,
The blaze of the blue noon, and that huge voice
Incessant, of the breakers on the shore.
As far as these from their ancestral shrine,
So far, so foreign, your divided friends
Wander, estranged in body, not in mind.
I heard the rhythm of the attacking sea
Throbbing far away all night. I heard the wind
Howling and shaking the rough palms.
I got up and walked around. The island was all bright sand,
With swaying fans and shadows of the palm:
The sky was filled with moonlight, wind, and the dark dome—
The brightest star extinguished, as Venus slept.
The King, my neighbor, with his horde of wives,
Slept within the boundary of the fence:
Where alone, in the wind, under the moon,
Among the sleeping cabins, a fire burned,
The only street lamp and the lone guard.
To other places and nights my thoughts wandered,
First to London, especially to your home,
The grand, beloved place with its many columns.
There, my yearning thoughts landed; there again
In the upper room, I lay and heard from afar
The restless city murmuring like a shell;
The muffled footsteps of the Museum guard
Passed by me once more; I saw again
Lamps trying to illuminate the empty street;
Once again I longed for the returning dawn,
The waking traffic, the stirring birds,
The harmonious trill of tiny songs
That weaves around monumental structures
A fleeting charm of beauty: most of all,
p. 170For your light footsteps I yearned, and your knock
That was the joyful wake-up call of my day.
Look, now, when you head to your work in the grand house
In the morning through the portico you go,
Take a moment to glance where, by the pillared wall,
Long-traveling island gods, covered in smoke,
Sit now ignored, the rough monument
Of forgotten beliefs and unknown races;
They sit disheartened, remembering well
The priest, the victim, and the singing crowd,
The blaze of the bright noon, and that loud voice
Constant, of the waves crashing on the shore.
As far as these from their ancestral shrine,
So far, so alien, your separated friends
Wander, estranged in body, not in mind.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to E. L. Burlingame
Schooner ‘Equator,’ at sea, Wednesday, 4th December 1889.
Schooner ‘Equator,’ at sea, Wednesday, 4th December 1889.
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—We are now about to rise, like whales, from this long dive, and I make ready a communication which is to go to you by the first mail from Samoa. How long we shall stay in that group I cannot forecast; but it will be best still to address at Sydney, where I trust, when I shall arrive, perhaps in one month from now, more probably in two or three, to find all news.
Dear Burlingame,—We are about to come up for air, like whales, after this long dive, and I’m getting ready to send you a message by the first mail from Samoa. I can't predict how long we'll be in that area, but it's still best to address it to Sydney. When I get there, hopefully in about a month, but more likely in two or three, I trust I’ll find all the news.
Business.—Will you be likely to have a space in the Magazine for a serial story, which should be, ready, I believe, by April, at latest by autumn? It is called The Wrecker; and in book form will appear as number 1 of South Sea Yarns by R. L. S. and Lloyd Osbourne. Here is the table as far as fully conceived, and indeed executed. [170] . . .
Business.—Will you likely have space in the magazine for a serialized story that should be ready by April, or at the latest by autumn? It’s called The Wrecker; and when published in book form, it will be the first in South Sea Yarns by R. L. S. and Lloyd Osbourne. Here’s the table as far as it’s fully conceived and indeed executed. [170] . . .
p. 171The story is founded on fact, the mystery I really believe to be insoluble; the purchase of a wreck has never been handled before, no more has San Francisco. These seem all elements of success. There is, besides, a character, Jim Pinkerton, of the advertising American, on whom we build a good deal; and some sketches of the American merchant marine, opium smuggling in Honolulu, etc. It should run to (about) three hundred pages of my MS. I would like to know if this tale smiles upon you, if you will have a vacancy, and what you will be willing to pay. It will of course be copyright in both the States and England. I am a little anxious to have it tried serially, as it tests the interest of the mystery.
p. 171The story is based on real events, and I genuinely believe the mystery is unsolvable; the acquisition of a shipwreck hasn’t been tackled before, and neither has San Francisco. These seem to be key ingredients for success. Additionally, there’s a character, Jim Pinkerton, who represents the advertising culture in America, on whom we rely quite a bit; and there are some illustrations of the American merchant marine, opium smuggling in Honolulu, etc. It should run to about three hundred pages of my MS. I’d like to know if this story appeals to you, if you have an opening, and what you’d be willing to pay. It will, of course, be copyrighted in both the U.S. and the U.K. I'm a bit eager to see it published serially, as it will test the interest in the mystery.
Pleasure.—We have had a fine time in the Gilbert group, though four months on low islands, which involves low diet, is a largish order; and my wife is rather down. I am myself, up to now, a pillar of health, though our long and vile voyage of calms, squalls, cataracts of rain, sails carried away, foretopmast lost, boats cleared and packets made on the approach of a p. d. reef, etc., has cured me of salt brine, and filled me with a longing for beef steak and mangoes not to be depicted. The interest has been immense. Old King Tembinoka of Apemama, the Napoleon of the group, poet, tyrant, altogether a man of mark, gave me the woven corselets of his grandfather, his father and his uncle, and, what pleased me more, told me their singular story, then all manner of strange tales, facts and experiences for my South Sea book, which should be a Tearer, Mr. Burlingame: no one at least has had such stuff.
Pleasure.—We've had a great time in the Gilbert Islands, even though four months on small islands, which means a basic diet, is quite a challenge; my wife is feeling a bit down. As for me, so far, I've been healthy, despite our long, terrible journey filled with calm waters, squalls, heavy rain, lost sails, a damaged foretopmast, and boats getting cleared as we approached a dangerous reef, etc. This has made me really crave beef steak and mangoes like you wouldn't believe. The experience has been fascinating. Old King Tembinoka of Apemama, the Napoleon of the group, a poet and tyrant, truly a remarkable man, gave me the woven corselets from his grandfather, father, and uncle, which I appreciated even more when he shared their unique stories, along with all sorts of strange tales, facts, and experiences for my South Sea book, which should be a bestseller, Mr. Burlingame: no one else has had such material.
We are now engaged in the hell of a dead calm, the heat is cruel—it is the only time when I suffer from heat: I have nothing on but a pair of serge trousers, and a singlet without sleeves of Oxford gauze—O, yes, and a red sash about my waist; and yet as I sit here in the cabin, sweat streams from me. The rest are on deck under a bit of awning; we are not much above a hundred miles from p. 172port, and we might as well be in Kamschatka. However, I should be honest: this is the first calm I have endured without the added bane of a heavy swell, and the intoxicated blue-bottle wallowings and knockings of the helpless ship.
We’re currently stuck in a frustrating dead calm; the heat is brutal—it’s the only time I struggle with the heat. I’m just wearing a pair of serge pants and a sleeveless Oxford gauze tank top—oh, and a red sash around my waist. Yet, as I sit here in the cabin, sweat is pouring off me. The others are on deck under a small awning; we’re only about a hundred miles from p. 172port, but it feels like we could be in Kamschatka. Still, I have to admit: this is the first calm I’ve faced without the added misery of heavy swells and the disorienting movements of the ship.
I wonder how you liked the end of The Master; that was the hardest job I ever had to do; did I do it?
I wonder what you thought of the ending of The Master; that was the toughest job I’ve ever had to do; did I pull it off?
My wife begs to be remembered to yourself and Mrs. Burlingame. Remember all of us to all friends, particularly Low, in case I don’t get a word through for him.—I am, yours very sincerely,
My wife asks to be remembered to you and Mrs. Burlingame. Please send our regards to all our friends, especially Low, in case I can’t get a message to him. —I am yours sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Charles Baxter
Samoa, [December 1889].
Samoa, [December 1889].
MY DEAR BAXTER,—. . . I cannot return until I have seen either Tonga or Fiji or both: and I must not leave here till I have finished my collections on the war—a very interesting bit of history, the truth often very hard to come at, and the search (for me) much complicated by the German tongue, from the use of which I have desisted (I suppose) these fifteen years. The last two days I have been mugging with a dictionary from five to six hours a day; besides this, I have to call upon, keep sweet, and judiciously interview all sorts of persons—English, American, German, and Samoan. It makes a hard life; above all, as after every interview I have to come and get my notes straight on the nail. I believe I should have got my facts before the end of January, when I shall make our Tonga or Fiji. I am down right in the hurricane season; but they had so bad a one last p. 173year, I don’t imagine there will be much of an edition this. Say that I get to Sydney some time in April, and I shall have done well, and be in a position to write a very singular and interesting book, or rather two; for I shall begin, I think, with a separate opuscule on the Samoan Trouble, about as long as Kidnapped, not very interesting, but valuable—and a thing proper to be done. And then, hey! for the big South Sea Book: a devil of a big one, and full of the finest sport.
Dear Baxter,—. . . I can’t come back until I’ve been to either Tonga or Fiji, or both; and I can’t leave here until I’ve finished my research on the war—a really fascinating piece of history, with the truth often hard to uncover, and my search is made more complicated by the German language, which I haven’t used in about fifteen years. For the last two days, I’ve been cramming with a dictionary for five to six hours each day; on top of that, I need to meet, be pleasant with, and wisely interview all sorts of people—English, American, German, and Samoan. It’s a tough life, especially since after every interview, I need to organize my notes right away. I believe I’ll have gathered my facts by the end of January, when I plan to head to Tonga or Fiji. I’m right in the middle of hurricane season; but they had such a bad one last p. 173year, I doubt this one will be as bad. If I manage to get to Sydney sometime in April, that’ll be great, and I’ll be able to write a really unique and interesting book, or rather two; I’m thinking of starting with a separate paper on the Samoan Trouble, about the same length as Kidnapped, not super exciting, but valuable—and definitely a necessary topic. And then, off I go to write the big South Sea Book: a huge one, full of the best adventures.
This morning as I was going along to my breakfast a little before seven, reading a number of Blackwood’s Magazine, I was startled by a soft talofa, alii (note for my mother: they are quite courteous here in the European style, quite unlike Tahiti), right in my ear: it was Mataafa coming from early mass in his white coat and white linen kilt, with three fellows behind him. Mataafa is the nearest thing to a hero in my history, and really a fine fellow; plenty sense, and the most dignified, quiet, gentle manners. Talking of Blackwood—a file of which I was lucky enough to find here in the lawyer’s—Mrs. Oliphant seems in a staggering state: from the Wrong Box to The Master I scarce recognise either my critic or myself. I gather that The Master should do well, and at least that notice is agreeable reading. I expect to be home in June: you will have gathered that I am pretty well. In addition to my labours, I suppose I walk five or six miles a day, and almost every day I ride up and see Fanny and Lloyd, who are in a house in the bush with Ah Fu. I live in Apia for history’s sake with Moors, an American trader. Day before yesterday I was arrested and fined for riding fast in the street, which made my blood bitter, as the wife of the manager of the German Firm has twice almost ridden me down, and there seems none to say her nay. The Germans have behaved pretty badly here, but not in all ways so ill as you may have gathered: they were doubtless much provoked; and if the insane Knappe had not appeared upon the scene, p. 174might have got out of the muddle with dignity. I write along without rhyme or reason, as things occur to me.
This morning as I was heading to breakfast a little before seven, reading a few issues of Blackwood’s Magazine, I was startled by a soft talofa, alii (note for my mom: people here are very polite in the European style, quite different from Tahiti), right in my ear: it was Mataafa coming from early mass in his white coat and white linen kilt, with three guys following him. Mataafa is the closest thing I have to a hero in my life, and he’s really a great guy; he’s very sensible, and has the most dignified, calm, and gentle manners. Speaking of Blackwood—I was fortunate enough to find a few issues here at the lawyer’s—Mrs. Oliphant seems to be in a shocking state: from The Wrong Box to The Master, I hardly recognize either my critic or myself. It seems that The Master should do well, and at least that the reviews are pleasant to read. I expect to be home in June: you probably figured out that I’m doing pretty well. Besides my work, I guess I walk five or six miles a day, and almost every day I ride up to see Fanny and Lloyd, who are living in a house in the bush with Ah Fu. I live in Apia for the sake of history with Moors, an American trader. The day before yesterday, I was arrested and fined for speeding in the street, which really upset me, as the wife of the manager of the German firm has nearly run me over twice, and no one seems to say anything to her. The Germans have acted pretty badly here, but not in all ways as badly as you might think: they were certainly provoked; and if the crazy Knappe hadn’t shown up, p. 174might have managed to get through this mess with some dignity. I’m writing randomly as things come to my mind.
I hope from my outcries about printing you do not think I want you to keep my news or letters in a Blue Beard closet. I like all friends to hear of me; they all should if I had ninety hours in the day, and strength for all of them; but you must have gathered how hard worked I am, and you will understand I go to bed a pretty tired man.
I hope my complaints about printing don't make you think I want you to store my news or letters away like some kind of secret. I want all my friends to know about me; they should all be informed if I had ninety hours in a day and the energy to manage it all. But you must have noticed how hard I'm working, so you'll get why I go to bed pretty exhausted.
29th December, [1889].
29th December, [1889].
To-morrow (Monday, I won’t swear to my day of the month; this is the Sunday between Christmas and New Year) I go up the coast with Mr. Clarke, one of the London Society missionaries, in a boat to examine schools, see Tamasese, etc. Lloyd comes to photograph. Pray Heaven we have good weather; this is the rainy season; we shall be gone four or five days; and if the rain keep off, I shall be glad of the change; if it rain, it will be beastly. This explains still further how hard pressed I am, as the mail will be gone ere I return, and I have thus lost the days I meant to write in. I have a boy, Henry, who interprets and copies for me, and is a great nuisance. He said he wished to come to me in order to learn ‘long expressions.’ Henry goes up along with us; and as I am not fond of him, he may before the trip is over hear some ‘strong expressions.’ I am writing this on the back balcony at Moors’, palms and a hill like the hill of Kinnoull looking in at me; myself lying on the floor, and (like the parties in Handel’s song) ‘clad in robes of virgin white’; the ink is dreadful, the heat delicious, a fine going breeze in the palms, and from the other side of the house the sudden angry splash and roar of the Pacific on the reef, where the warships are still piled from last year’s hurricane, some under water, one high and dry upon her side, the strangest figure of a ship was ever witnessed; the narrow bay there is full of ships; the men-of-war covered with sail after the rains, p. 175and (especially the German ship, which is fearfully and awfully top heavy) rolling almost yards in, in what appears to be calm water.
Tomorrow (Monday, I won’t swear to the exact date; this is the Sunday between Christmas and New Year) I’m heading up the coast with Mr. Clarke, one of the London Society missionaries, in a boat to check out schools, meet Tamasese, and more. Lloyd is coming along to take photographs. I hope we have good weather; it’s the rainy season, and we’ll be gone for four or five days. If we avoid the rain, I’ll be happy for the change; if it rains, it will be miserable. This explains how pressed for time I am since the mail will leave before I get back, and I’ve lost the days I planned to write. I have a boy, Henry, who interprets and copies for me, and he can be a real nuisance. He said he wanted to join me to learn ‘long expressions.’ Henry is coming with us, and since I’m not fond of him, he might hear some ‘strong expressions’ before the trip is over. I’m writing this on the back balcony at Moors’, with palms and a hill like Kinnoull peeking in at me; I’m lying on the floor, and (like the characters in Handel’s song) ‘clad in robes of virgin white’; the ink is terrible, the heat is delightful, there’s a nice breeze in the palms, and from the other side of the house, you can hear the sudden angry splash and roar of the Pacific hitting the reef, where the warships are still piled up from last year’s hurricane, some submerged, one sitting high and dry on its side, the strangest sight of a ship ever seen. The narrow bay is full of ships; the warships are covered with sails after the rains, p. 175 and (especially the German ship, which is extremely top heavy) rolling almost yards in what appears to be calm water.
Samoa, Apia at least, is far less beautiful than the Marquesas or Tahiti: a more gentle scene, gentler acclivities, a tamer face of nature; and this much aided, for the wanderer, by the great German plantations with their countless regular avenues of palms. The island has beautiful rivers, of about the bigness of our waters in the Lothians, with pleasant pools and waterfalls and overhanging verdure, and often a great volume of sound, so that once I thought I was passing near a mill, and it was only the voice of the river. I am not specially attracted by the people; but they are courteous; the women very attractive, and dress lovely; the men purposelike, well set up, tall, lean, and dignified. As I write the breeze is brisking up, doors are beginning to slam: and shutters; a strong draught sweeps round the balcony; it looks doubtful for to-morrow. Here I shut up.—Ever your affectionate,
Samoa, at least Apia, is not as stunning as the Marquesas or Tahiti: it's a gentler landscape, with softer hills and a more subdued natural beauty; this is further enhanced for travelers by the large German plantations with their endless rows of palm trees. The island has lovely rivers, about the size of our streams in the Lothians, featuring nice pools and waterfalls surrounded by lush greenery, often accompanied by a loud rushing sound that once led me to think I was near a mill, only to realize it was just the river's roar. I'm not particularly drawn to the people; however, they are polite; the women are very attractive and dress beautifully; the men are purposeful, well-built, tall, lean, and dignified. As I write, the breeze is picking up, doors are starting to slam shut, and a strong draft is blowing around the balcony; tomorrow looks uncertain. Here I’ll sign off.—Always your affectionate,
R. L. Stevenson.
R. L. Stevenson.
to Dr. Scott
Apia, Samoa, January 20th, 1890.
Apia, Samoa, January 20, 1890.
MY DEAR SCOTT,—Shameful indeed that you should not have heard of me before! I have now been some twenty months in the South Seas, and am (up to date) a person whom you would scarce know. I think nothing of long walks and rides: I was four hours and a half gone the other day, partly riding, partly climbing up a steep ravine. I have stood a six months’ voyage on a copra schooner with about three months ashore on coral atolls, which means (except for cocoanuts to drink) no change whatever from ship’s food. My wife suffered badly—it p. 176was too rough a business altogether—Lloyd suffered—and, in short, I was the only one of the party who ‘kept my end up.’
Dear Scott,—It’s really shameful that you haven’t heard from me until now! I’ve spent around twenty months in the South Seas, and honestly, I’m a person you would hardly recognize. I no longer think twice about long walks and rides; just the other day, I was out for four and a half hours, part of it riding and part of it climbing up a steep gorge. I endured a six-month voyage on a copra schooner with about three months spent on coral atolls, which means (aside from coconuts to drink) eating the same ship's food without any break. My wife had a tough time—it was all quite rough—Lloyd struggled too—and, well, I was the only one in our group who managed to hold it together.
I am so pleased with this climate that I have decided to settle; have even purchased a piece of land from three to four hundred acres, I know not which till the survey is completed, and shall only return next summer to wind up my affairs in England; thenceforth I mean to be a subject of the High Commissioner.
I’m really happy with this climate, so I’ve decided to stay. I’ve even bought a piece of land that’s between three to four hundred acres—I won't know the exact size until the survey is done. I’ll just go back next summer to wrap up my business in England; after that, I plan to be under the High Commissioner’s authority.
Now you would have gone longer yet without news of your truant patient, but that I have a medical discovery to communicate. I find I can (almost immediately) fight off a cold with liquid extract of coca; two or (if obstinate) three teaspoonfuls in the day for a variable period of from one to five days sees the cold generally to the door. I find it at once produces a glow, stops rigour, and though it makes one very uncomfortable, prevents the advance of the disease. Hearing of this influenza, it occurred to me that this might prove remedial; and perhaps a stronger exhibition—injections of cocaine, for instance—still better.
Now you would have gone even longer without news of your missing patient, but I have a medical discovery to share. I find that I can (almost instantly) fend off a cold with liquid coca extract; taking two or (if it's stubborn) three teaspoons a day for a variable period of one to five days usually sends the cold packing. I notice it instantly produces warmth, stops chills, and while it makes one quite uncomfortable, it halts the progression of the illness. Hearing about this flu, it occurred to me that this might be helpful; and perhaps a stronger version—like cocaine injections—could be even more effective.
If on my return I find myself let in for this epidemic, which seems highly calculated to nip me in the bud, I shall feel very much inclined to make the experiment. See what a gulf you may save me from if you shall have previously made it on anima vili, on some less important sufferer, and shall have found it worse than useless.
If when I come back I find myself caught up in this epidemic, which seems designed to take me out before I even start, I'll be very tempted to try it. Just think of the gap you could save me from if you have already tried it on anima vili, on someone less important, and found it to be more harmful than helpful.
How is Miss Boodle and her family? Greeting to your brother and all friends in Bournemouth, yours very sincerely,
How is Miss Boodle and her family? Say hi to your brother and all our friends in Bournemouth. Yours sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Charles Baxter
Dampfer Lübeck zwischen Apia und Sydney.
Steamer Lübeck between Apia and Sydney.
MY DEAR CHARLES,—I have got one delightful letter from you, and heard from my mother of your kindness in going to see her. Thank you for that: you can in no way more touch and serve me. . . . Ay, ay, it is sad to sell 17; sad and fine were the old days: when I was away in Apemama, I wrote two copies of verse about Edinburgh and the past, so ink black, so golden bright. I will send them, if I can find them, for they will say something to you, and indeed one is more than half addressed to you. This is it—
Dear Charles,—I received a lovely letter from you and heard from my mother about your kindness in visiting her. Thank you for that; you can't imagine how much it means to me. . . . Yes, it's sad to sell 17; the old days were both sad and beautiful. When I was away in Apemama, I wrote two poems about Edinburgh and the past, full of dark ink and golden light. I'll send them if I can find them, as they have a message for you, and one is mostly addressed to you. Here it is—
TO MY OLD COMRADES
TO MY OLD FRIENDS
Do you remember—can we e’er
forget?—
How, in the coiled perplexities of youth,
In our wild climate, in our scowling town,
We gloomed and shivered, sorrowed, sobbed, and feared?
The belching winter wind, the missile rain,
The rare and welcome silence of the snows,
The laggard morn, the haggard day, the night,
The grimy spell of the nocturnal town,
Do you remember?—Ah, could one forget!
As when the fevered sick that all night long
Listed the wind intone, and hear at last
The ever-welcome voice of the chanticleer
Sing in the bitter hour before the dawn,—
With sudden ardour, these desire the day:
Do you remember—can we ever
forget?—
How, in the tangled challenges of youth,
In our wild environment, in our gloomy town,
We despaired and trembled, grieved, cried, and worried?
The howling winter wind, the stinging rain,
The rare and welcome stillness of the snow,
The slow morning, the worn-out day, the night,
The dirty gloom of the nighttime town,
Do you remember?—Ah, could anyone forget!
Like when the fevered sick listen all night long
To the wind moaning, and finally hear
The ever-welcome sound of the rooster
Singing in the bitter hour before dawn,—
With sudden eagerness, they long for the day:
(Here a squall sends all flying.)
(Here, a sudden storm sends everyone scrambling.)
So sang in the gloom of youth the bird of
hope;
So we, exulting, hearkened and desired.
For lo! as in the palace porch of life
We huddled with chimeras, from within—
How sweet to hear!—the music swelled and fell,
And through the breach of the revolving doors
What dreams of splendour blinded us and fled!
p. 178I have
since then contended and rejoiced;
Amid the glories of the house of life
Profoundly entered, and the shrine beheld:
Yet when the lamp from my expiring eyes
Shall dwindle and recede, the voice of love
Fall insignificant on my closing ears,
What sound shall come but the old cry of the wind
In our inclement city? what return
But the image of the emptiness of youth,
Filled with the sound of footsteps and that voice
Of discontent and rapture and despair?
So, as in darkness, from the magic lamp,
The momentary pictures gleam and fade
And perish, and the night resurges—these
Shall I remember, and then all forget.
So sang in the shadows of youth the bird of hope;
So we, celebrating, listened and yearned.
For look! as we gathered on the steps of life
We clung to fantasies, and from within—
How nice it was to hear!—the music rose and fell,
And through the gap of the revolving doors
What dreams of brilliance dazzled us and vanished!
p. 178I have
since then struggled and found joy;
Amid the wonders of the house of life
Truly engaged, and witnessed the sacred:
Yet when the light from my fading eyes
Shall diminish and pull away, the voice of love
Will seem trivial in my closing ears,
What sound will come but the old cry of the wind
In our harsh city? what return
But the image of youth's emptiness,
Filled with the sound of footsteps and that voice
Of discontent and joy and despair?
So, as in darkness, from the magic lamp,
The fleeting images flicker and fade
And vanish, and the night returns—these
Shall I remember, and then all forget.
They’re pretty second-rate, but felt. I can’t be bothered to copy the other.
They’re pretty mediocre, but they felt real. I can’t be bothered to copy the other one.
I have bought 314½ acres of beautiful land in the bush behind Apia; when we get the house built, the garden laid, and cattle in the place, it will be something to fall back on for shelter and food; and if the island could stumble into political quiet, it is conceivable it might even bring a little income. . . . We range from 600 to 1500 feet, have five streams, waterfalls, precipices, profound ravines, rich tablelands, fifty head of cattle on the ground (if any one could catch them), a great view of forest, sea, mountains, the warships in the haven: really a noble place. Some day you are to take a long holiday and come and see us: it has been all planned.
I’ve bought 314½ acres of gorgeous land in the bush behind Apia. Once we build the house, set up the garden, and get some cattle, it’ll be a solid place for shelter and food. If the island happens to find some political stability, it could even bring in a little income… We’re at an elevation of 600 to 1500 feet, with five streams, waterfalls, cliffs, deep ravines, rich plateaus, and fifty head of cattle on the property (if anyone can catch them). The views of the forest, sea, mountains, and warships in the harbor are truly stunning. One day, you need to take a long vacation and come see us; it’s all planned out.
With all these irons in the fire, and cloudy prospects, you may be sure I was pleased to hear a good account of business. I believed The Master was a sure card: I wonder why Henley thinks it grimy; grim it is, God knows, but sure not grimy, else I am the more deceived. I am sorry he did not care for it; I place it on the line with Kidnapped myself. We’ll see as time goes on whether it goes above or falls below.
With all these projects going on and uncertain outcomes, you can bet I was happy to hear some positive news about business. I thought The Master was a solid bet; I’m curious why Henley sees it as dirty. It may be grim, that's for sure, but not dirty—unless I'm really mistaken. I'm disappointed he didn't like it; I consider it on par with Kidnapped myself. We’ll find out as time passes whether it rises above or falls short.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
p. 179to E. L. Burlingame
SS. Lübeck, [between Apia and Sydney, February] 1890.
SS. Lübeck, [between Apia and Sydney, February] 1890.
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—I desire nothing better than to continue my relation with the Magazine, to which it pleases me to hear I have been useful. The only thing I have ready is the enclosed barbaric piece. As soon as I have arrived in Sydney I shall send you some photographs, a portrait of Tembinoka, perhaps a view of the palace or of the ‘matted men’ at their singing; also T.’s flag, which my wife designed for him: in a word, what I can do best for you. It will be thus a foretaste of my book of travels. I shall ask you to let me have, if I wish it, the use of the plates made, and to make up a little tract of the verses and illustrations, of which you might send six copies to H. M. Tembinoka, King of Apemama via Butaritari, Gilbert Islands. It might be best to send it by Crawford and Co., S. F. There is no postal service; and schooners must take it, how they may and when. Perhaps some such note as this might be prefixed:
Dear Burlingame,—I want nothing more than to keep my relationship with the Magazine, and I’m glad to hear I’ve been helpful. The only thing I have ready is the attached piece. Once I arrive in Sydney, I'll send you some photographs, maybe a portrait of Tembinoka, a view of the palace, or the ‘matted men’ when they are singing; I’ll also send T.'s flag that my wife designed for him. In short, I’ll provide the best I can for you. This will serve as a preview of my travel book. I would like to request that if I need it, I can use the plates that were made, and create a small booklet of the verses and illustrations, which you could send six copies of to H. M. Tembinoka, King of Apemama via Butaritari, Gilbert Islands. It might be best to send it through Crawford and Co., S.F. There’s no postal service; schooners will take it whenever they can. Perhaps a note like this could be included:
At my departure from the island of Apemama, for which you will look in vain in most atlases, the king and I agreed, since we both set up to be in the poetical way, that we should celebrate our separation in verse. Whether or not his majesty has been true to his bargain, the laggard posts of the Pacific may perhaps inform me in six months, perhaps not before a year. The following lines represent my part of the contract, and it is hoped, by their pictures of strange manners, they may entertain a civilised audience. Nothing throughout has been invented or exaggerated; the lady herein referred to as the author’s Muse, has confined herself to stringing into rhyme facts and legends that I saw or heard during two months’ residence upon the island.
When I left the island of Apemama, which you won't find in most atlases, the king and I agreed, since we both fancied ourselves poets, to celebrate our parting in verse. I’ll find out if his majesty kept his promise when the slow mail of the Pacific reaches me in six months, or maybe not for a whole year. These lines represent my part of the agreement, and it’s hoped, through their vivid portrayal of unusual customs, they will entertain a civilized audience. Nobody has made anything up or exaggerated; the lady referred to as the author’s Muse, has simply put into rhyme the facts and stories I experienced or heard during my two months on the island.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
p. 180You will have received from me a letter about The Wrecker. No doubt it is a new experiment for me, being disguised so much as a study of manners, and the interest turning on a mystery of the detective sort, I think there need be no hesitation about beginning it in the fall of the year. Lloyd has nearly finished his part, and I shall hope to send you very soon the MS. of about the first four-sevenths. At the same time, I have been employing myself in Samoa, collecting facts about the recent war; and I propose to write almost at once and to publish shortly a small volume, called I know not what—the War In Samoa, the Samoa Trouble, an Island War, the War of the Three Consuls, I know not—perhaps you can suggest. It was meant to be a part of my travel book; but material has accumulated on my hands until I see myself forced into volume form, and I hope it may be of use, if it come soon. I have a few photographs of the war, which will do for illustrations. It is conceivable you might wish to handle this in the Magazine, although I am inclined to think you won’t, and to agree with you. But if you think otherwise, there it is. The travel letters (fifty of them) are already contracted for in papers; these I was quite bound to let M’Clure handle, as the idea was of his suggestion, and I always felt a little sore as to one trick I played him in the matter of the end-papers. The war-volume will contain some very interesting and picturesque details: more I can’t promise for it. Of course the fifty newspaper letters will be simply patches chosen from the travel volume (or volumes) as it gets written.
p. 180You should have received a letter from me about The Wrecker. It’s definitely a new venture for me, being so much of a study of manners, with the plot revolving around a detective mystery. I think there's no reason to wait until fall to start it. Lloyd is almost done with his part, and I hope to send you the manuscript of the first four-sevenths very soon. At the same time, I’ve been busy in Samoa, gathering information about the recent war; and I plan to write and publish a small book shortly, though I haven't decided on a title yet—the War In Samoa, the Samoa Trouble, an Island War, the War of the Three Consuls—I'm not sure. Maybe you could suggest something. It was initially meant to be part of my travel book, but I've gathered so much material that I feel compelled to create a separate volume, and I hope it will be useful if it comes out quickly. I have a few photographs from the war that I can use for illustrations. It's possible you might want to feature this in the Magazine, although I’m inclined to think you won’t, and I agree with that. But if you feel differently, here it is. The travel letters (fifty in total) are already contracted to some papers; I really had to let M’Clure handle those since the idea was his suggestion, and I’ve always felt a bit bad about one thing I did to him regarding the end-papers. The war volume will have some very interesting and vivid details; I can’t promise anything more than that. Of course, the fifty newspaper letters will just be selected excerpts from the travel volume (or volumes) as it gets written.
But you see I have in hand:—
But you see I have in my possession:—
Say half done. Say halfway there. |
1. The Wrecker. The Wrecker. |
Lloyd’s copy half done, mine not touched. Lloyd’s copy is half done, and I haven't started mine. |
2. The Pearl Fisher (a novel promised to the Ledger, and which will form, when it comes in book form, No. 2 of our South Sea Yarns). 2. The Pearl Fisher (a novel promised to the Ledger, and which will be released in book form as No. 2 of our South Sea Yarns). |
3. The War Volume. 3. The War Book. |
|
Ditto. Same here. |
4. The Big Travel Book, which includes the letters. 4. The Big Travel Book, which contains the letters. |
You know how they stand. You know where they stand. |
5. The Ballads. 5. The Ballads. |
Excusez du peu! And you see what madness it would be to make any fresh engagement. At the same time, you have The Wrecker and the War Volume, if you like either—or both—to keep my name in the Magazine.
Excuse the expression! And you can see how crazy it would be to take on any new commitments. At the same time, you have The Wrecker and the War Volume, if you’re interested in either—or both—to keep my name in the Magazine.
It begins to look as if I should not be able to get any more ballads done this somewhile. I know the book would sell better if it were all ballads; and yet I am growing half tempted to fill up with some other verses. A good few are connected with my voyage, such as the ‘Home of Tembinoka’ sent herewith, and would have a sort of slight affinity to the South Sea Ballads. You might tell me how that strikes a stranger.
It seems like I won’t be able to finish any more ballads for a while. I know the book would sell better if it were all ballads, but I’m starting to feel a bit tempted to include some other verses. I have quite a few that are related to my journey, like the ‘Home of Tembinoka’ I’m sending along, and they would have a kind of connection to the South Sea Ballads. Let me know what you think about that from a stranger's perspective.
In all this, my real interest is with the travel volume, which ought to be of a really extraordinary interest.
In all this, my main focus is on the travel volume, which should be genuinely fascinating.
I am sending you ‘Tembinoka’ as he stands; but there are parts of him that I hope to better, particularly in stanzas III. and II. I scarce feel intelligent enough to try just now; and I thought at any rate you had better see it, set it up if you think well, and let me have a proof; so, at least, we shall get the bulk of it straight. I have spared you Teñkoruti, Tenbaitake, Tembinatake, and other barbarous names, because I thought the dentists in the States had work enough without my assistance; but my chiefs name is Tembinoka, pronounced, according to the present quite modern habit in the Gilberts, Tembinok’. Compare in the margin Tengkorootch; a singular new trick, setting at defiance all South Sea analogy, for nowhere else do they show even the ability, far less the will, to end a word upon a consonant. Loia is Lloyd’s name, ship becomes shipé, teapot, tipoté, etc. p. 182Our admirable friend Herman Melville, of whom, since I could judge, I have thought more than ever, had no ear for languages whatever: his Hapar tribe should be Hapaa, etc.
I’m sending you ‘Tembinoka’ as it is; but there are parts of it that I hope to improve, especially in stanzas III. and II. I hardly feel smart enough to tackle this right now; but I thought it would be better for you to see it, set it up if you think it’s good, and send me a proof; that way, at least we can get most of it right. I’ve spared you Teñkoruti, Tenbaitake, Tembinatake, and other complicated names because I figured the dentists in the States have enough work as it is without my help; but my chief's name is Tembinoka, pronounced, according to the current modern trend in the Gilberts, Tembinok’. Compare in the margin Tengkorootch; it's a peculiar new twist that ignores all South Sea norms, as nowhere else do they even manage, let alone choose, to end a word with a consonant. Loia is Lloyd’s name, ship becomes shipé, teapot, tipoté, etc. p. 182 Our wonderful friend Herman Melville, of whom I’ve thought more than ever, had no ear for languages at all: his Hapar tribe should be Hapaa, etc.
But this is of no interest to you: suffice it, you see how I am as usual up to the neck in projects, and really all likely bairns this time. When will this activity cease? Too soon for me, I dare to say.
But this doesn't interest you: just know that I'm as usual buried in projects, and honestly all likely to work out this time. When will this hustle end? I dare say, too soon for me.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to James Payn
February 4th, 1890, SS. ‘Lübeck.’
February 4, 1890, SS. ‘Lübeck.’
MY DEAR JAMES PAYN,—In virtue of confessions in your last, you would at the present moment, if you were along of me, be sick; and I will ask you to receive that as an excuse for my hand of write. Excuse a plain seaman if he regards with scorn the likes of you pore land-lubbers ashore now. (Reference to nautical ditty.) Which I may however be allowed to add that when eight months’ mail was laid by my side one evening in Apia, and my wife and I sat up the most of the night to peruse the same—(precious indisposed we were next day in consequence)—no letter, out of so many, more appealed to our hearts than one from the pore, stick-in-the-mud, land-lubbering, common (or garden) Londoner, James Payn. Thank you for it; my wife says, ‘Can’t I see him when we get back to London?’ I have told her the thing appeared to me within the spear of practical politix. (Why can’t I spell and write like an honest, sober, god-fearing litry gent? I think it’s the motion of the ship.) Here I was interrupted to play chess with the chief engineer; as I grow old, I prefer the ‘athletic sport of cribbage,’ of which (I am sure I misquote) I have just been reading in your delightful Literary Recollections. How you skim along, you and Andrew Lang (different as you are), and yet the only two who can keep a fellow smiling every page, and ever and again laughing out loud. I joke wi’ deeficulty, p. 183I believe; I am not funny; and when I am, Mrs. Oliphant says I’m vulgar, and somebody else says (in Latin) that I’m a whore, which seems harsh and even uncalled for: I shall stick to weepers; a 5s. weeper, 2s. 6d. laugher, 1s. shocker.
Dear James Payn,—Based on your last confession, if you were here with me right now, you would be feeling sick; please consider that my excuse for my writing. Forgive a straightforward sailor if he looks down on you poor land-dwellers back on shore now. (Reference to nautical ditty.) However, I have to say that when a pile of eight months’ worth of mail was placed beside me one evening in Apia, and my wife and I stayed up most of the night reading it—(we were quite unwell the next day as a result)—no letter among all those meant more to us than one from the poor, stuck-in-a-rut, land-loving, ordinary (or garden-variety) Londoner, James Payn. Thank you for it; my wife asks, ‘Can’t I meet him when we get back to London?’ I told her that it seemed within the realm of practical politics. (Why can’t I spell and write like a decent, sober, god-fearing literary gentleman? I think it’s the ship’s movement.) I was interrupted here to play chess with the chief engineer; as I get older, I prefer the “athletic sport of cribbage,” which (I’m sure I’m misquoting) I just read about in your delightful Literary Recollections. How you and Andrew Lang glide along, though you’re very different, yet you both manage to make someone smile on every page, and often laugh out loud. I joke with difficulty, p. 183I believe; I’m not funny; and when I am, Mrs. Oliphant says I’m vulgar, and someone else says (in Latin) that I’m a whore, which seems harsh and even unnecessary: I’ll stick to tear-jerkers; a 5s. tear-jerker, 2s. 6d. laugher, 1s. shocker.
My dear sir, I grow more and more idiotic; I cannot even feign sanity. Sometime in the month of June a stalwart weather-beaten man, evidently of seafaring antecedents, shall be observed wending his way between the Athenæum Club and Waterloo Place. Arrived off No. 17, he shall be observed to bring his head sharply to the wind, and tack into the outer haven. ‘Captain Payn in the harbour?’—‘Ay, ay, sir. What ship?’—‘Barquentin R. L. S., nine hundred and odd days out from the port of Bournemouth, homeward bound, with yarns and curiosities.’
My dear sir, I'm becoming more and more foolish; I can't even pretend to be sane. At some point in June, a strong, weathered man, clearly from a seafaring background, will be seen making his way between the Athenæum Club and Waterloo Place. When he reaches No. 17, he'll bring his head into the wind and steer into the outer harbor. ‘Is Captain Payn in the harbor?’—‘Yes, sir. What ship?’—‘The barquentine R. L. S., over nine hundred days out from the port of Bournemouth, on its way home, with stories and curiosities.’
Who was it said, ‘For God’s sake, don’t speak of it!’ about Scott and his tears? He knew what he was saying. The fear of that hour is the skeleton in all our cupboards; that hour when the pastime and the livelihood go together; and—I am getting hard of hearing myself; a pore young child of forty, but new come frae my Mammy, O!
Who was it that said, ‘For God’s sake, don’t talk about it!’ regarding Scott and his tears? He knew what he meant. The fear of that moment is the skeleton in all our closets; that moment when leisure and work blend together; and—I’m starting to lose my hearing myself; a poor young child of forty, but just back from my Mom, O!
Excuse these follies, and accept the expression of all my regards.—Yours affectionately,
Excuse these mistakes, and please accept my warmest wishes.—Yours affectionately,
R. L. Stevenson.
R. L. Stevenson.
to Charles Baxter
Union Club, Sydney, March 7th, 1890.
Union Club, Sydney, March 7, 1890.
MY DEAR CHARLES,—I did not send off the enclosed before from laziness; having gone quite sick, and being p. 184a blooming prisoner here in the club, and indeed in my bedroom. I was in receipt of your letters and your ornamental photo, and was delighted to see how well you looked, and how reasonably well I stood. . . . I am sure I shall never come back home except to die; I may do it, but shall always think of the move as suicidal, unless a great change comes over me, of which as yet I see no symptom. This visit to Sydney has smashed me handsomely; and yet I made myself a prisoner here in the club upon my first arrival. This is not encouraging for further ventures; Sydney winter—or, I might almost say, Sydney spring, for I came when the worst was over—is so small an affair, comparable to our June depression at home in Scotland. . . . The pipe is right again; it was the springs that had rusted, and ought to have been oiled. Its voice is now that of an angel; but, Lord! here in the club I dare not wake it! Conceive my impatience to be in my own backwoods and raise the sound of minstrelsy. What pleasures are to be compared with those of the Unvirtuous Virtuoso.—Yours ever affectionately, the Unvirtuous Virtuoso,
Dear Charles,—I didn’t send this earlier because I was being lazy; I got pretty sick and am now a blooming prisoner here at the club, stuck in my bedroom. I received your letters and your nice photo, and I was thrilled to see how great you look, and how reasonably well I look too. . . . I honestly think I’ll never come back home except to die; I might do it, but I will always see that move as suicidal unless something major changes in me, which I currently don't see happening. This trip to Sydney has really knocked me out; and yet, I made myself a prisoner here at the club right when I arrived. This doesn't give me much motivation for future trips; Sydney's winter—or, I could almost say, Sydney's spring since I came after the worst part—is such a small deal compared to our June gloom back home in Scotland. . . . The pipe is working again; it was the springs that had rusted and needed oil. Its sound is now angelic; but, good heavens! here in the club I can’t dare to play it! Just imagine my impatience to be in my own woods making music. What joys can compare to those of the Unvirtuous Virtuoso.—Yours ever affectionately, the Unvirtuous Virtuoso,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Sidney Colvin
SS. ‘Janet Nicoll,’ off Upolu [Spring 1890].
SS. ‘Janet Nicoll,’ near Upolu [Spring 1890].
MY DEAREST COLVIN,—I was sharply ill at Sydney, cut off, right out of bed, in this steamer on a fresh island cruise, and have already reaped the benefit. We are excellently found this time, on a spacious vessel, with an p. 185excellent table; the captain, supercargo, our one fellow-passenger, etc., very nice; and the charterer, Mr. Henderson, the very man I could have chosen. The truth is, I fear, this life is the only one that suits me; so long as I cruise in the South Seas, I shall be well and happy—alas, no, I do not mean that, and absit omen!—I mean that, so soon as I cease from cruising, the nerves are strained, the decline commences, and I steer slowly but surely back to bedward. We left Sydney, had a cruel rough passage to Auckland, for the Janet is the worst roller I was ever aboard of. I was confined to my cabin, ports closed, self shied out of the berth, stomach (pampered till the day I left on a diet of perpetual egg-nogg) revolted at ship’s food and ship eating, in a frowsy bunk, clinging with one hand to the plate, with the other to the glass, and using the knife and fork (except at intervals) with the eyelid. No matter: I picked up hand over hand. After a day in Auckland, we set sail again; were blown up in the main cabin with calcium fires, as we left the bay. Let no man say I am unscientific: when I ran, on the alert, out of my stateroom, and found the main cabin incarnadined with the glow of the last scene of a pantomime, I stopped dead: ‘What is this?’ said I. ‘This ship is on fire, I see that; but why a pantomime?’ And I stood and reasoned the point, until my head was so muddled with the fumes that I could not find the companion. A few seconds later, the captain had to enter crawling on his belly, and took days to recover (if he has recovered) from the fumes. By singular good fortune, we got the hose down in time and saved the ship, but Lloyd lost most of his clothes and a great part of our photographs was destroyed. Fanny saw the native sailors tossing overboard a blazing trunk; she stopped them in time, and behold, it contained my manuscripts. Thereafter we had three (or two) days fine weather: then got into a gale of wind, with rain and a vexatious sea. As we drew into our anchorage in a bight of Savage Island, a man ashore told me afterwards p. 186the sight of the Janet Nicoll made him sick; and indeed it was rough play, though nothing to the night before. All through this gale I worked four to six hours per diem, spearing the ink-bottle like a flying fish, and holding my papers together as I might. For, of all things, what I was at was history—the Samoan business—and I had to turn from one to another of these piles of manuscript notes, and from one page to another in each, until I should have found employment for the hands of Briareus. All the same, this history is a godsend for a voyage; I can put in time, getting events co-ordinated and the narrative distributed, when my much-heaving numskull would be incapable of finish or fine style. At Savage we met the missionary barque John Williams. I tell you it was a great day for Savage Island: the path up the cliffs was crowded with gay islandresses (I like that feminine plural) who wrapped me in their embraces, and picked my pockets of all my tobacco, with a manner which a touch would have made revolting, but as it was, was simply charming, like the Golden Age. One pretty, little, stalwart minx, with a red flower behind her ear, had searched me with extraordinary zeal; and when, soon after, I missed my matches, I accused her (she still following us) of being the thief. After some delay, and with a subtle smile, she produced the box, gave me one match, and put the rest away again. Too tired to add more.—Your most affectionate,
MY DEAREST COLVIN,—I was seriously ill in Sydney, stuck in bed on this steamer during a fresh island cruise, but I've already benefited from the experience. We're well-equipped this time, on a spacious ship, with an p. 185excellent dining situation; the captain, supercargo, and our one fellow passenger are all great company, and the charterer, Mr. Henderson, is exactly the person I would have chosen. The truth is, I fear this lifestyle is the only one that fits me; as long as I’m cruising in the South Seas, I’ll be happy—oh, no, I didn’t mean that, and absit omen! I mean that as soon as I stop cruising, my nerves get strained, decline sets in, and I gradually head back to bed. We left Sydney, had a brutally rough passage to Auckland because the Janet is the worst roller I've ever been on. I was stuck in my cabin, ports closed, half tumbling out of bed, my stomach (spoiled on a diet of constant egg-nogg) revolting against ship's food, trying to eat in a cramped bunk, clutching with one hand to the plate, with the other to the glass, and using the knife and fork (except at intervals) with just one eye open. No matter: I managed to pull through. After a day in Auckland, we set sail again; we were blown up in the main cabin by the lights as we left the bay. Let no one say I’m unscientific: when I rushed out of my stateroom and found the main cabin lit up like a final scene from a pantomime, I halted in surprise: ‘What’s going on?’ I said. ‘This ship is on fire, I see that; but why is it like a pantomime?’ I stood there trying to figure it out until my head was so foggy from the smoke that I couldn’t find the exit. A few seconds later, the captain had to crawl in on his belly, and it took him days to recover (assuming he has recovered) from the fumes. Luckily, we got the hose down in time and saved the ship, but Lloyd lost most of his clothes, and a significant portion of our photographs was destroyed. Fanny saw the native sailors throwing a burning trunk overboard; she stopped them just in time, and guess what, it contained my manuscripts. After that, we enjoyed three (or two) days of nice weather: then we hit a bad storm with rain and a frustrating sea. As we approached our anchorage in a cove of Savage Island, a man on shore later told me p. 186the sight of the Janet Nicoll made him feel sick; and indeed it was rough, though not as bad as the night before. Throughout this storm, I worked four to six hours a day, trying to keep my ink bottle steady and my papers together as best I could. Because, of all things, what I was working on was history—the Samoan situation—and I had to flip through piles of manuscript notes, turning pages back and forth, almost needing the hands of Briareus to manage it all. Still, this history is a lifesaver for a voyage; I can use the time to get events organized and the narrative structured, when my seasick head wouldn’t be capable of clean writing or style. At Savage, we encountered the missionary ship John Williams. I tell you, it was a big day for Savage Island: the path up the cliffs was filled with cheerful islanders (I like that feminine plural) who embraced me warmly and picked my pockets of all my tobacco in a way that could have been revolting with a slight touch, but as it was, it was just charming, like the Golden Age. One pretty, stout girl with a red flower behind her ear searched me with impressive enthusiasm; and when I later noticed my matches were missing, I accused her (she was still following us) of being the thief. After some hesitation, and with a sly smile, she pulled out the box, gave me one match, and tucked the rest away again. Too tired to write more.—Your most affectionate,
R. L. S.
RLS
to E. L. Burlingame
S.S. ‘Janet
Nicoll,’ off Peru Island, Kingsmills
Group,
July 13th, ’90.
S.S. ‘Janet Nicoll,’ off Peru Island, Kingsmills Group,
July 13th, ’90.
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—I am moved to write to you in the matter of the end papers. I am somewhat tempted to begin them again. Follow the reasons pro and con:—
Dear Burlingame,—I feel compelled to reach out to you regarding the end papers. I'm considering starting them over again. Let's weigh the reasons for and against:—
1st. I must say I feel as if something in the nature of p. 187the end paper were a desirable finish to the number, and that the substitutes of occasional essays by occasional contributors somehow fail to fill the bill. Should you differ with me on this point, no more is to be said. And what follows must be regarded as lost words.
1st. I have to say that I feel like something about the end paper would make a great finishing touch to the issue, and that the occasional essays from different contributors just don't quite cut it. If you disagree with me on this, there’s nothing more to say. What comes next should be considered wasted words.
2nd. I am rather taken with the idea of continuing the work. For instance, should you have no distaste for papers of the class called Random Memories, I should enjoy continuing them (of course at intervals), and when they were done I have an idea they might make a readable book. On the other hand, I believe a greater freedom of choice might be taken, the subjects more varied and more briefly treated, in somewhat approaching the manner of Andrew Lang in the Sign of the Ship; it being well understood that the broken sticks [187] method is one not very suitable (as Colonel Burke would say) to my genius, and not very likely to be pushed far in my practice. Upon this point I wish you to condense your massive brain. In the last lot I was promised, and I fondly expected to receive, a vast amount of assistance from intelligent and genial correspondents. I assure you, I never had a scratch of a pen from any one above the level of a village idiot, except once, when a lady sowed my head full of grey hairs by announcing that she was going to direct her life in future by my counsels. Will the correspondents be more copious and less irrelevant in the future? Suppose that to be the case, will they be of any use to me in my place of exile? Is it possible for a man in Samoa to be in touch with the great heart of the People? And is it not perhaps a mere folly to attempt, from so hopeless a distance, anything so delicate as a series of papers? Upon these points, perpend, and give me the results of your perpensions.
2nd. I'm quite interested in the idea of continuing the work. For example, if you don’t mind the type of papers called Random Memories, I’d enjoy continuing them (of course at intervals), and when they’re done, I have a feeling they might turn into a good book. On the other hand, I think we could have more freedom in choosing topics, making them more varied and shorter, somewhat like Andrew Lang in the Sign of the Ship; it’s understood that the broken sticks [187] method isn’t really suitable (as Colonel Burke would say) for my style and probably won't go far in my practice. Regarding this, I’d like you to focus your considerable intellect. In the last batch, I was promised, and I eagerly expected, a lot of help from insightful and friendly correspondents. I assure you, I’ve never received a word from anyone above the level of a village idiot, except once when a lady overwhelmed me with grey hairs by saying she would guide her life in the future by my advice. Will the correspondents be more numerous and less irrelevant going forward? If that’s the case, will they be of any help to me in my exile? Is it possible for a man in Samoa to connect with the thoughts of the People? And isn’t it perhaps a bit foolish to attempt something as delicate as a series of papers from such a distant place? Think on these matters and let me know your thoughts.
3rd. The emolument would be agreeable to your humble servant.
3rd. The payment would be appreciated by your humble servant.
I have now stated all the pros, and the most of the cons p. 188are come in by the way. There follows, however, one immense Con (with a capital ‘C’), which I beg you to consider particularly. I fear that, to be of any use for your magazine, these papers should begin with the beginning of a volume. Even supposing my hands were free, this would be now impossible for next year. You have to consider whether, supposing you have no other objection, it would be worth while to begin the series in the middle of a volume, or desirable to delay the whole matter until the beginning of another year.
I have now outlined all the pros and most of the cons p. 188, but there is one major Con (with a capital 'C') that I urge you to think about carefully. I worry that for these papers to be useful for your magazine, they should start with the beginning of a volume. Even if I had the time, it would be impossible for next year. You need to consider whether, assuming you have no other objections, it would be worthwhile to start the series in the middle of a volume or if it’s better to postpone everything until the beginning of the next year.
Now supposing that the cons have it, and you refuse my offer, let me make another proposal, which you will be very inclined to refuse at the first off-go, but which I really believe might in time come to something. You know how the penny papers have their answers to correspondents. Why not do something of the same kind for the ‘culchawed’? Why not get men like Stimson, Brownell, Professor James, Goldwin Smith, and others who will occur to you more readily than to me, to put and to answer a series of questions of intellectual and general interest, until at last you should have established a certain standard of matter to be discussed in this part of the Magazine?
Now, let’s say the cons win, and you turn down my offer. Let me suggest something else, which you might be quick to dismiss at first, but I genuinely think could turn into something valuable over time. You know how the penny papers have their sections for responding to readers? Why not do something similar for the ‘culchawed’? Why not get people like Stimson, Brownell, Professor James, Goldwin Smith, and others who will come to mind more easily for you than for me, to pose and answer a series of questions that are intellectually and generally interesting? Eventually, you could establish a specific standard of topics to be discussed in this part of the Magazine.
I want you to get me bound volumes of the Magazine from its start. The Lord knows I have had enough copies; where they are I know not. A wandering author gathers no magazines.
I want you to get me bound volumes of the magazine from the beginning. God knows I've had enough copies; I don't know where they are. A wandering author collects no magazines.
The Wrecker is in no forrader state than in last reports. I have indeed got to a period when I cannot well go on until I can refresh myself on the proofs of the beginning. My respected collaborator, who handles the machine which is now addressing you, has indeed carried his labours farther, but not, I am led to understand, with what we used to call a blessing; at least, I have been refused a sight of his latest labours. However, there is plenty of time ahead, and I feel no anxiety about the tale, except that it may meet with your approval.
The Wrecker is no further along than in the last update. I’ve actually reached a point where I can’t continue until I can review the initial proofs. My esteemed collaborator, who is operating the machine that’s currently communicating with you, has indeed made progress, but I understand it hasn't been with what we used to call success; at least, I haven’t been allowed to see his latest work. However, there’s plenty of time ahead, and I’m not worried about the story, except for whether you’ll approve of it.
p. 189All this voyage I have been busy over my Travels, which, given a very high temperature and the saloon of a steamer usually going before the wind, and with the cabins in front of the engines, has come very near to prostrating me altogether. You will therefore understand that there are no more poems. I wonder whether there are already enough, and whether you think that such a volume would be worth the publishing? I shall hope to find in Sydney some expression of your opinion on this point. Living as I do among—not the most cultured of mankind (‘splendidly educated and perfect gentlemen when sober’)—I attach a growing importance to friendly criticisms from yourself.
p. 189Throughout this journey, I've been focused on my Travels, which, considering the very high temperatures and the saloon of a steamer usually sailing with the wind, along with the cabins located near the engines, has almost completely worn me out. You'll understand that there are no more poems. I wonder if there are already enough and if you think such a collection would be worth publishing? I hope to get your thoughts on this when I reach Sydney. Living among—well, not the most cultured individuals (‘splendidly educated and perfect gentlemen when sober’)—I’m increasingly valuing your friendly feedback.
I believe that this is the most of our business. As for my health, I got over my cold in a fine style, but have not been very well of late. To my unaffected annoyance, the blood-spitting has started again. I find the heat of a steamer decidedly wearing and trying in these latitudes, and I am inclined to think the superior expedition rather dearly paid for. Still, the fact that one does not even remark the coming of a squall, nor feel relief on its departure, is a mercy not to be acknowledged without gratitude. The rest of the family seem to be doing fairly well; both seem less run down than they were on the Equator, and Mrs. Stevenson very much less so. We have now been three months away, have visited about thirty-five islands, many of which were novel to us, and some extremely entertaining; some also were old acquaintances, and pleasant to revisit. In the meantime, we have really a capital time aboard ship, in the most pleasant and interesting society, and with (considering the length and nature of the voyage) an excellent table. Please remember us all to Mr. Scribner, the young chieftain of the house, and the lady, whose health I trust is better. To Mrs. Burlingame we all desire to be remembered, and I hope you will give our news to Low, St. Gaudens, Faxon, and others of the faithful in the city. I shall p. 190probably return to Samoa direct, having given up all idea of returning to civilisation in the meanwhile. There, on my ancestral acres, which I purchased six months ago from a blind Scots blacksmith, you will please address me until further notice. The name of the ancestral acres is going to be Vailima; but as at the present moment nobody else knows the name, except myself and the co-patentees, it will be safer, if less ambitious, to address R. L. S., Apia, Samoa. The ancestral acres run to upwards of three hundred; they enjoy the ministrations of five streams, whence the name. They are all at the present moment under a trackless covering of magnificent forest, which would be worth a great deal if it grew beside a railway terminus. To me, as it stands, it represents a handsome deficit. Obliging natives from the Cannibal Islands are now cutting it down at my expense. You would be able to run your magazine to much greater advantage if the terms of authors were on the same scale with those of my cannibals. We have also a house about the size of a manufacturer’s lodge. ’Tis but the egg of the future palace, over the details of which on paper Mrs. Stevenson and I have already shed real tears; what it will be when it comes to paying for it, I leave you to imagine. But if it can only be built as now intended, it will be with genuine satisfaction and a growunded pride that I shall welcome you at the steps of my Old Colonial Home, when you land from the steamer on a long-merited holiday. I speak much at my ease; yet I do not know, I may be now an outlaw, a bankrupt, the abhorred of all good men. I do not know, you probably do. Has Hyde [190] turned upon me? Have I fallen, like Danvers Carew?
I think this is the most important part of our business. As for my health, I got over my cold quite well, but I haven’t been great lately. Annoyingly, the blood-spitting has started up again. I find the heat of a steamer really draining in these areas, and I’m starting to think that the superior journey is costing more than it’s worth. Still, it’s a blessing that I don’t even notice when a squall arrives, nor do I feel relief when it leaves. The rest of the family seems to be doing okay; both are looking less worn out than they did on the Equator, and Mrs. Stevenson looks much better. We have now been away for three months, visited about thirty-five islands, many of which were new to us, and some that were really entertaining; we also revisited some familiar and enjoyable places. In the meantime, we’re having a great time aboard ship, surrounded by delightful and interesting company, and with (considering the length and nature of the journey) a fantastic dining experience. Please send our regards to Mr. Scribner, the young leader of the household, and I hope the lady’s health is improving. We would all like to be remembered to Mrs. Burlingame, and I hope you’ll share our news with Low, St. Gaudens, Faxon, and others who remain loyal in the city. I will p. 190probably head straight back to Samoa, having given up on returning to civilization for now. Please address any mail to me at my ancestral property, which I purchased six months ago from a blind Scottish blacksmith. The name of my ancestral land will be Vailima; however, since no one else knows the name yet except for myself and the co-owners, it might be safer, if less grand, to send it to R. L. S., Apia, Samoa. The ancestral acres are over three hundred acres and are nourished by five streams, hence the name. Right now, they are all covered by an impressive forest that would be worth a lot if it were near a railway terminal. To me, it currently represents a significant loss. Helpful locals from the Cannibal Islands are cutting it down at my expense. You could run your magazine much more profitably if your writers' fees matched what I'm paying my cannibals. We also have a house about the size of a factory manager’s lodge. It’s just the early stage of the future palace, over which Mrs. Stevenson and I have already shed real tears regarding the details on paper; I’ll leave it to your imagination what it will be like when it comes time to pay for it. But if it can be built as planned, I’ll welcome you at the steps of my Old Colonial Home with genuine satisfaction and grounded pride when you arrive from the steamer on a well-deserved holiday. I speak quite confidently; still, I might be an outlaw, bankrupt, and despised by all decent folks. I’m not sure, but you probably know. Has Hyde[190] turned against me? Have I fallen, like Danvers Carew?
It is suggested to me that you might like to know what will be my future society. Three consuls, all at logger-heads with one another, or at the best in a clique of two p. 191against one; three different sects of missionaries, not upon the best of terms; and the Catholics and Protestants in a condition of unhealable ill-feeling as to whether a wooden drum ought or ought not to be beaten to announce the time of school. The native population, very genteel, very songful, very agreeable, very good-looking, chronically spoiling for a fight (a circumstance not to be entirely neglected in the design of the palace). As for the white population of (technically, ‘The Beach’), I don’t suppose it is possible for any person not thoroughly conversant with the South Seas to form the smallest conception of such a society, with its grog-shops, its apparently unemployed hangers-on, its merchants of all degrees of respectability and the reverse. The paper, of which I must really send you a copy—if yours were really a live magazine, you would have an exchange with the editor: I assure you, it has of late contained a great deal of matter about one of your contributors—rejoices in the name of Samoa Times and South Sea Advertiser. The advertisements in the Advertiser are permanent, being simply subsidies for its existence. A dashing warfare of newspaper correspondence goes on between the various residents, who are rather fond of recurring to one another’s antecedents. But when all is said, there are a lot of very nice, pleasant people, and I don’t know that Apia is very much worse than half a hundred towns that I could name.
It has been suggested to me that you might be curious about what my future society will look like. There will be three consuls, all at odds with each other, or at best forming a duo against one; three different groups of missionaries, not exactly on good terms; and Catholics and Protestants in a constant, unresolvable conflict over whether or not a wooden drum should be used to signal the start of school. The local population is quite refined, very musical, friendly, and attractive, but always ready for a fight (a detail that shouldn’t be overlooked in the palace's design). As for the white population of what’s technically called ‘The Beach,’ I doubt anyone unfamiliar with the South Seas could possibly grasp such a society, with its bars, its seemingly idle bystanders, and its merchants of all varying respectability. The publication, which I really should send you a copy of—if your magazine were genuinely active, you would be in touch with the editor: I assure you, it has recently featured a lot about one of your contributors—goes by the name Samoa Times and South Sea Advertiser. The ads in the Advertiser are permanent, serving merely as funding for its survival. There’s an ongoing back-and-forth war of letters between various residents, who enjoy digging into each other's pasts. But when you look at the bigger picture, there are many really nice, pleasant people around, and I can’t say Apia is much worse than many other towns I could name.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson
to Charles Baxter
Hotel Sebastopol, Noumea, August 1890.
Hotel Sebastopol, Noumea, August 1890.
MY DEAR CHARLES,—I have stayed here a week while Lloyd and my wife continue to voyage in the Janet Nicoll; p. 192this I did, partly to see the convict system, partly to shorten my stay in the extreme cold—hear me with my extreme! moi qui suis originaire d’Edinbourg—of Sydney at this season. I am feeling very seedy, utterly fatigued, and overborne with sleep. I have a fine old gentleman of a doctor, who attends and cheers and entertains, if he does not cure me; but even with his ministrations I am almost incapable of the exertion sufficient for this letter; and I am really, as I write, falling down with sleep. What is necessary to say, I must try to say shortly. Lloyd goes to clear out our establishments: pray keep him in funds, if I have any; if I have not, pray try to raise them. Here is the idea: to install ourselves, at the risk of bankruptcy, in Samoa. It is not the least likely it will pay (although it may); but it is almost certain it will support life, with very few external expenses. If I die, it will be an endowment for the survivors, at least for my wife and Lloyd; and my mother, who might prefer to go home, has her own. Hence I believe I shall do well to hurry my installation. The letters are already in part done; in part done is a novel for Scribner; in the course of the next twelve months I should receive a considerable amount of money. I am aware I had intended to pay back to my capital some of this. I am now of opinion I should act foolishly. Better to build the house and have a roof and farm of my own; and thereafter, with a livelihood assured, save and repay . . . There is my livelihood, all but books and wine, ready in a nutshell; and it ought to be more easy to save and to repay afterwards. Excellent, say you, but will you save and will you repay? I do not know, said the Bell of Old Bow. . . . It seems clear to me. . . . The deuce of the affair is that I do not know when I shall see you and Colvin. I guess you will have to come and see me: many a time already we have arranged the details of your visit in the yet unbuilt house on the mountain. I shall be able to get decent wine from Noumea. We shall be able to give you a decent welcome, p. 193and talk of old days. Apropos of old days, do you remember still the phrase we heard in Waterloo Place? I believe you made a piece for the piano on that phrase. Pray, if you remember it, send it me in your next. If you find it impossible to write correctly, send it me à la récitative, and indicate the accents. Do you feel (you must) how strangely heavy and stupid I am? I must at last give up and go sleep; I am simply a rag.
Dear Charles,—I've been here for a week while Lloyd and my wife are still on the Janet Nicoll; p. 192 I did this partly to observe the convict system and partly to shorten my time in the extreme cold—hear me with my extreme! moi qui suis originaire d’Edinbourg—of Sydney during this season. I’m feeling pretty rough, completely worn out, and overwhelmed with sleep. I have a kind old doctor who's been looking after me, cheering me up, and keeping me company, even if he hasn't cured me; yet, despite his care, I'm almost too exhausted to write this letter, and honestly, I'm dozing off as I type. I'll try to keep what I need to say brief. Lloyd is going to take care of our affairs: please support him financially if I have any funds available; if not, please try to raise some. Here’s the plan: we want to set ourselves up, even if it risks bankruptcy, in Samoa. It's unlikely to be profitable (though it could be); however, it’s almost guaranteed to cover living expenses, with very few outside costs. If I were to die, it would provide for the survivors, at least for my wife and Lloyd; and my mother, who might want to return home, has her own resources. So I think I should speed up our relocation. The letters are already partly prepared; I've also partly completed a novel for Scribner; in the next year, I should receive a decent sum of money. I know I had intended to return some of this to my capital. Now, I think that would be unwise. It’s better to build a house and have my own roof and farm; then, once I have a stable income, I can save and pay back... My livelihood, aside from books and wine, is nearly set; it should be easier to save and make repayments later. Sounds great, you might say, but will you actually save and repay? I really don’t know, said the Bell of Old Bow... It seems clear to me... The tricky part is I don’t know when I’ll see you and Colvin. I suspect you’ll need to come and visit me: we’ve often talked about your stay in the yet-to-be-built house on the mountain. I should be able to get some decent wine from Noumea. We’ll be able to give you a warm welcome, p. 193 and reminisce about old times. Apropos of old times, do you still remember the phrase we heard in Waterloo Place? I think you composed a piece for the piano based on that phrase. Please, if you remember it, send it to me in your next message. If you find it hard to write it out correctly, send it to me à la récitative, and mark the accents. Do you sense (you must) how strangely heavy and dull I feel? I really need to give in and go to sleep; I’m just a rag.
The morrow: I feel better, but still dim and groggy. To-night I go to the governor’s; such a lark—no dress clothes—twenty-four hours’ notice—able-bodied Polish tailor—suit made for a man with the figure of a puncheon—same hastily altered for self with the figure of a bodkin—sight inconceivable. Never mind; dress clothes, ‘which nobody can deny’; and the officials have been all so civil that I liked neither to refuse nor to appear in mufti. Bad dress clothes only prove you are a grisly ass; no dress clothes, even when explained, indicate a want of respect. I wish you were here with me to help me dress in this wild raiment, and to accompany me to M. Noel-Pardon’s. I cannot say what I would give if there came a knock now at the door and you came in. I guess Noel-Pardon would go begging, and we might burn the fr. 200 dress clothes in the back garden for a bonfire; or what would be yet more expensive and more humorous, get them once more expanded to fit you, and when that was done, a second time cut down for my gossamer dimensions.
Tomorrow: I feel better, but still foggy and out of it. Tonight I'm going to the governor’s; what a joke—no formal clothes—just twenty-four hours’ notice—a fit Polish tailor—suit made for a guy with a strong build—quickly altered for me with my slim figure—truly unbelievable. But whatever; I've got formal clothes, ‘which no one can deny’; and the officials have all been so nice that I didn't want to say no or show up in casual wear. Bad formal clothes just show you’re a real fool; no formal clothes, even with an explanation, show a lack of respect. I wish you were here with me to help me get dressed in this crazy outfit and to go with me to M. Noel-Pardon’s. I can't tell you how much I'd give if there was a knock at the door right now and you walked in. I bet Noel-Pardon would end up asking for money, and we could burn the fr. 200 formal clothes in the backyard for a bonfire; or, even better and more amusing, have them resized to fit you, and then resized again for my delicate frame.
I hope you never forget to remember me to your father, who has always a place in my heart, as I hope I have a little in his. His kindness helped me infinitely when you and I were young; I recall it with gratitude and affection in this town of convicts at the world’s end. There are very few things, my dear Charles, worth mention: on a retrospect of life, the day’s flash and colour, one day with another, flames, dazzles, and puts to sleep; and when the days are gone, like a fast-flying thaumatrope, they make but a single pattern. Only a few things stand out; and p. 194among these—most plainly to me—Rutland Square,—Ever, my dear Charles, your affectionate friend,
I hope you always remember to say hi to your dad for me. He holds a special place in my heart, just like I hope I do in his. His kindness helped me immensely when we were younger, and I think of it with gratitude and warmth here in this town of convicts at the world's edge. There really aren't many things, my dear Charles, worth mentioning: when looking back on life, the bright moments and colors blend together day after day, flashing, dazzling, and ultimately fading; and once the days are gone, like a fast-spinning thaumatrope, they create just one pattern. Only a few things stand out, and p. 194among these—most clearly to me—Rutland Square,—Always, my dear Charles, your affectionate friend,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
P.S.—Just returned from trying on the dress clo’. Lord, you should see the coat! It stands out at the waist like a bustle, the flaps cross in front, the sleeves are like bags.
P.S.—Just got back from trying on the dress. Wow, you should see the coat! It flares at the waist like a bustle, the flaps cross in front, and the sleeves are super baggy.
to E. L. Burlingame
Union Club, Sydney [August 1890].
Union Club, Sydney [August 1890].
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—
Dear Burlingame,—
Ballads.
Songs.
The deuce is in this volume. It has cost me more botheration and dubiety than any other I ever took in hand. On one thing my mind is made up: the verses at the end have no business there, and throw them down. Many of them are bad, many of the rest want nine years’ keeping, and the remainder are not relevant—throw them down; some I never want to hear of more, others will grow in time towards decent items in a second Underwoods—and in the meanwhile, down with them! At the same time, I have a sneaking idea the ballads are not altogether without merit—I don’t know if they’re poetry, but they’re good narrative, or I’m deceived. (You’ve never said one word about them, from which I astutely gather you are dead set against: ‘he was a diplomatic man’—extract from epitaph of E. L. B.—‘and remained on good terms with Minor Poets.’) You will have to judge: one of the Gladstonian trinity of paths must be chosen. (1st) Either p. 195publish the five ballads, such as they are, in a volume called Ballads; in which case pray send sheets at once to Chatto and Windus. Or (2nd) write and tell me you think the book too small, and I’ll try and get into the mood to do some more. Or (3rd) write and tell me the whole thing is a blooming illusion; in which case draw off some twenty copies for my private entertainment, and charge me with the expense of the whole dream.
The trouble is in this book. It has caused me more hassle and uncertainty than anything else I've ever worked on. One thing I'm sure of: the verses at the end don’t belong there, so get rid of them. Many of them are bad, some need nine years of work, and the rest aren’t relevant—just get rid of them; there are some I never want to see again, while others might develop into decent pieces for a second Underwoods—but for now, toss them! At the same time, I have a sneaky feeling the ballads aren’t completely without value—I can’t tell if they count as poetry, but they’re good storytelling, or I’m mistaken. (You haven’t said a peep about them, which I cleverly interpret as you being totally against them: ‘he was a diplomatic man’—quote from E. L. B.’s epitaph—‘and got along well with Minor Poets.’) You’ll have to decide: one of the Gladstonian trio of options must be picked. (1st) Either p. 195publish the five ballads, as they are, in a book called Ballads; in which case, please send the sheets to Chatto and Windus right away. Or (2nd) write and tell me you think the book is too short, and I’ll try to get motivated to write more. Or (3rd) write and tell me the whole thing is a total illusion; in which case, print out about twenty copies for my personal enjoyment, and charge me for the entire fantasy.
In the matter of rhyme no man can judge himself; I am at the world’s end, have no one to consult, and my publisher holds his tongue. I call it unfair and almost unmanly. I do indeed begin to be filled with animosity; Lord, wait till you see the continuation of The Wrecker, when I introduce some New York publishers. . . It’s a good scene; the quantities you drink and the really hideous language you are represented as employing may perhaps cause you one tithe of the pain you have inflicted by your silence on, sir, The Poetaster,
In terms of rhyme, no one can evaluate themselves; I'm at the end of the world, have no one to turn to, and my publisher stays quiet. I think it’s unfair and almost unmanly. Honestly, I'm starting to feel resentful; just wait until you see the next part of The Wrecker, when I bring in some New York publishers... It’s a great scene; the amount you drink and the truly awful language you’re shown using might give you just a fraction of the pain you've caused with your silence on, sir, The Poetaster,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
Lloyd is off home; my wife and I dwell sundered: she in lodgings, preparing for the move; I here in the club, and at my old trade—bedridden. Naturally, the visit home is given up; we only wait our opportunity to get to Samoa, where, please, address me.
Lloyd is going home; my wife and I are living apart: she’s in a rental, getting ready for the move; I’m here at the club, doing my old routine—staying in bed. Of course, the trip home is off; we’re just biding our time until we can get to Samoa, where, please, send me your mail.
Have I yet asked you to despatch the books and papers left in your care to me at Apia, Samoa? I wish you would, quam primum.
Have I asked you to send the books and papers you've been keeping for me to Apia, Samoa? I would really appreciate it if you could do that as soon as possible.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Henry James
Union Club, Sydney, August 1890.
Union Club, Sydney, August 1890.
MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,—Kipling is too clever to live. The Bête Humaine I had already perused in Noumea, listening the while to the strains of the convict band. He a Beast; but not human, and, to be frank, not very p. 196interesting. ‘Nervous maladies: the homicidal ward,’ would be the better name: O, this game gets very tedious.
MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,—Kipling is too smart to survive. The Bête Humaine I already read in Noumea, while listening to the convict band play. He’s a beast, but not human, and honestly, not very p. 196interesting. “Nervous disorders: the homicidal ward,” would be a more fitting name: Oh, this game gets really boring.
Your two long and kind letters have helped to entertain the old familiar sickbed. So has a book called The Bondman, by Hall Caine; I wish you would look at it. I am not half-way through yet. Read the book, and communicate your views. Hall Caine, by the way, appears to take Hugo’s view of History and Chronology. (Later; the book doesn’t keep up; it gets very wild.)
Your two long and thoughtful letters have made the old familiar sickbed more bearable. So has a book called The Bondman by Hall Caine; I wish you'd check it out. I'm not even halfway through it yet. Read the book and share your thoughts. By the way, Hall Caine seems to share Hugo's perspective on History and Chronology. (Later; the book doesn't stay consistent; it gets pretty crazy.)
I must tell you plainly—I can’t tell Colvin—I do not think I shall come to England more than once, and then it’ll be to die. Health I enjoy in the tropics; even here, which they call sub- or semi-tropical, I come only to catch cold. I have not been out since my arrival; live here in a nice bedroom by the fireside, and read books and letters from Henry James, and send out to get his Tragic Muse, only to be told they can’t be had as yet in Sydney, and have altogether a placid time. But I can’t go out! The thermometer was nearly down to 50° the other day—no temperature for me, Mr. James: how should I do in England? I fear not at all. Am I very sorry? I am sorry about seven or eight people in England, and one or two in the States. And outside of that, I simply prefer Samoa. These are the words of honesty and soberness. (I am fasting from all but sin, coughing, The Bondman, a couple of eggs and a cup of tea.) I was never fond of towns, houses, society, or (it seems) civilisation. Nor yet it seems was I ever very fond of (what is technically called) God’s green earth. The sea, islands, the islanders, the island life and climate, make and keep me truly happier. These last two years I have been much at sea, and I have never wearied; sometimes I have indeed grown impatient for some destination; more often I was sorry that the voyage drew so early to an end; and never once did I lose my fidelity to blue water and a ship. It is plain, then, that for me my exile to the place of schooners and islands can be in no sense regarded as a calamity.
I have to be honest—I can’t tell Colvin—I don’t think I’ll come to England more than once, and even then it’ll be just to die. I’m enjoying good health in the tropics; even here, which they call sub- or semi-tropical, I just come to catch a cold. I haven’t been out since I arrived; I’m staying in a nice bedroom by the fire, reading books and letters from Henry James, and sending out for his Tragic Muse, only to be told they aren’t available yet in Sydney, and overall, I’m having a peaceful time. But I can’t go out! The temperature was nearly down to 50° the other day—definitely not for me, Mr. James: how would I manage in England? I fear not at all. Am I very sorry? I’m sorry for about seven or eight people in England, and one or two in the States. Aside from that, I simply prefer Samoa. These are honest and serious words. (I’m fasting from everything except sin, coughing, The Bondman, a couple of eggs, and a cup of tea.) I’ve never liked towns, houses, society, or (it seems) civilization. And it seems I’ve never really liked (what is technically called) God’s green earth either. The sea, islands, the islanders, the island life and climate truly make me happier. Over the last two years, I’ve spent a lot of time at sea, and I’ve never tired of it; sometimes I’ve gotten impatient for a destination; more often, I’ve wished the voyage wouldn’t end so soon; and not once have I lost my love for blue water and a ship. It’s clear, then, that for me, my exile to the place of schooners and islands can’t be seen as a disaster.
N.B.—Even my wife has weakened about the sea. She wearied, the last time we were ashore, to get afloat again.—Yours ever,
N.B.—Even my wife has grown tired of the sea. She felt restless the last time we were on land and wanted to get back out on the water. —Yours always,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Marcel Schwob
Union Club, Sydney, August 19th, 1890.
Union Club, Sydney, August 19th, 1890.
MY DEAR MR. SCHWOB,—Mais, alors, vous avez tous les bonheurs, vous! More about Villon; it seems incredible: when it is put in order, pray send it me.
Dear Mr. Schwob,—But, then, you have all the happiness, don’t you? More about Villon; it seems unbelievable: when it’s arranged, please send it to me.
You wish to translate the Black Arrow: dear sir, you are hereby authorised; but I warn you, I do not like the work. Ah, if you, who know so well both tongues, and have taste and instruction—if you would but take a fancy to translate a book of mine that I myself admired—for we sometimes admire our own—or I do—with what satisfaction would the authority be granted! But these things are too much to expect. Vous ne détestez pas alors mes bonnes femmes? moi, je les déteste. I have never pleased myself with any women of mine save two character parts, one of only a few lines—the Countess of Rosen, and Madame Desprez in the Treasure of Franchard.
You want to translate the Black Arrow: dear sir, you are authorized to do so; but I must warn you, I don’t like the work. Ah, if you, who know both languages so well and have the taste and education—if only you would consider translating one of my books that I actually admire—for we sometimes admire our own work—or I do—how pleased I would be to grant that authority! But these things are too much to hope for. Vous ne détestez pas alors mes bonnes femmes? moi, je les déteste. I’ve never been satisfied with any of my women characters except for two: one minor role with just a few lines—the Countess of Rosen, and Madame Desprez in the Treasure of Franchard.
I had indeed one moment of pride about my poor Black Arrow: Dickon Crookback I did, and I do, think is a spirited and possible figure. Shakespeare’s—O, if we can call that cocoon Shakespeare!—Shakespeare’s is spirited—one likes to see the untaught athlete butting against the adamantine ramparts of human nature, head down, breach up; it reminds us how trivial we are to-day, and what safety resides in our triviality. For spirited it may be, but O, sure not possible! I love Dumas and I love Shakespeare: you will not mistake me when I say that the Richard of the one reminds me of the Porthos of the other; and if by any sacrifice of my own literary baggage I could clear the Vicomte de Bragelonne of Porthos, Jekyll might go, and the Master, and the Black Arrow, you may p. 198be sure, and I should think my life not lost for mankind if half a dozen more of my volumes must be thrown in.
I really had one moment of pride about my poor Black Arrow: Dickon Crookback, I do think, is an exciting and plausible character. Shakespeare’s—oh, if we can call that cocoon Shakespeare!—Shakespeare’s is energetic—it's nice to see the untaught athlete going headfirst against the unyielding walls of human nature, trying to make a breakthrough; it reminds us how trivial we are today, and what comfort lies in our triviality. It may be spirited, but oh, definitely not possible! I love Dumas and I love Shakespeare: you won't misinterpret me when I say that Richard from one reminds me of Porthos from the other; and if by any sacrifice of my literary excess I could clear the Vicomte de Bragelonne of Porthos, Jekyll might go, and Master, and Black Arrow, you can be sure of that, and I would think my life not wasted for humanity if I had to toss in half a dozen more of my volumes.
The tone of your pleasant letters makes me egotistical; you make me take myself too gravely. Comprehend how I have lived much of my time in France, and loved your country, and many of its people, and all the time was learning that which your country has to teach—breathing in rather that atmosphere of art which can only there be breathed; and all the time knew—and raged to know—that I might write with the pen of angels or of heroes, and no Frenchman be the least the wiser! And now steps in M. Marcel Schwob, writes me the most kind encouragement, and reads and understands, and is kind enough to like my work.
The tone of your nice letters makes me overly self-important; you make me take myself too seriously. Understand that I’ve spent a lot of time in France, loved your country, and many of its people, all while learning from what your country has to offer—absorbing that artistic vibe that can only be found there; and all along I knew—and it frustrated me to know—that I could write with the skill of angels or heroes, and no Frenchman would be any the wiser! And now along comes M. Marcel Schwob, who sends me the most thoughtful encouragement, reads and understands my work, and is kind enough to appreciate it.
I am just now overloaded with work. I have two huge novels on hand—The Wrecker and the Pearl Fisher, [198] in collaboration with my stepson: the latter, the Pearl Fisher, I think highly of, for a black, ugly, trampling, violent story, full of strange scenes and striking characters. And then I am about waist-deep in my big book on the South Seas: the big book on the South Seas it ought to be, and shall. And besides, I have some verses in the press, which, however, I hesitate to publish. For I am no judge of my own verse; self-deception is there so facile. All this and the cares of an impending settlement in Samoa keep me very busy, and a cold (as usual) keeps me in bed.
I'm currently swamped with work. I have two massive novels in progress—The Wrecker and Pearl Fisher, [198] which I'm working on with my stepson. I think highly of the Pearl Fisher; it's a dark, intense story filled with bizarre scenes and memorable characters. Plus, I'm deep into my big book about the South Seas— it deserves to be called the big book on the South Seas, and it will be. On top of that, I have some poems ready to be published, but I'm hesitant to go ahead with that. I'm not a good judge of my own poetry; self-deception is way too easy. All of this, along with the worries of an upcoming move to Samoa, keeps me super busy, and a cold (as usual) has me stuck in bed.
Alas, I shall not have the pleasure to see you yet awhile, if ever. You must be content to take me as a wandering voice, and in the form of occasional letters from recondite islands; and address me, if you will be good enough to write, to Apia, Samoa. My stepson, Mr. Osbourne, goes home meanwhile to arrange some affairs; it is not unlikely he may go to Paris to arrange about the illustrations to my South Seas; in which case I shall ask him to call upon you, and give you some word of our outlandish destinies. You will find him intelligent, I p. 199think; and I am sure, if (par hasard) you should take any interest in the islands, he will have much to tell you.—Herewith I conclude, and am your obliged and interested correspondent,
Unfortunately, I won't have the pleasure of seeing you for a while, if ever. You'll have to be satisfied with me as a wandering voice, communicated through occasional letters from distant islands; feel free to address me at Apia, Samoa, if you're kind enough to write. Meanwhile, my stepson, Mr. Osbourne, is going home to handle some matters. It's possible he might go to Paris to sort out the illustrations for my South Seas book; if he does, I'll ask him to visit you and share some news about our exotic adventures. I believe you'll find him to be quite sharp, and I'm sure that if by chance you find yourself interested in the islands, he’ll have plenty to tell you.—I'll wrap this up now, and I remain your grateful and interested correspondent,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
P.S.—The story you refer to has got lost in the post.
P.S.—The story you're talking about got lost in the mail.
to Andrew Lang
Union Club, Sydney [August 1890].
Union Club, Sydney [August 1890].
MY DEAR LANG,—I observed with a great deal of surprise and interest that a controversy in which you have been taking sides at home, in yellow London, hinges in part at least on the Gilbert Islanders and their customs in burial. Nearly six months of my life has been passed in the group: I have revisited it but the other day; and I make haste to tell you what I know. The upright stones—I enclose you a photograph of one on Apemama—are certainly connected with religion; I do not think they are adored. They stand usually on the windward shore of the islands, that is to say, apart from habitation (on enclosed islands, where the people live on the sea side, I do not know how it is, never having lived on one). I gathered from Tembinoka, Rex Apemamae, that the pillars were supposed to fortify the island from invasion: spiritual martellos. I think he indicated they were connected with the cult of Tenti—pronounce almost as chintz in English, the t being explosive; but you must take this with a grain of salt, for I knew no word of Gilbert Island; and the King’s English, although creditable, is rather vigorous than exact. Now, here follows the point of interest to you: such pillars, or standing stones, have no connection with graves. The most elaborate grave that I have ever seen in the group—to be certain—is in the form of a raised border of gravel, usually strewn with broken glass. One, of which I cannot be sure that it was a grave, for I was told by one that it was, and by another p. 200that it was not—consisted of a mound about breast high in an excavated taro swamp, on the top of which was a child’s house, or rather maniapa—that is to say, shed, or open house, such as is used in the group for social or political gatherings—so small that only a child could creep under its eaves. I have heard of another great tomb on Apemama, which I did not see; but here again, by all accounts, no sign of a standing stone. My report would be—no connection between standing stones and sepulture. I shall, however, send on the terms of the problem to a highly intelligent resident trader, who knows more than perhaps any one living, white or native, of the Gilbert group; and you shall have the result. In Samoa, whither I return for good, I shall myself make inquiries; up to now, I have neither seen nor heard of any standing stones in that group.—Yours,
MY DEAR LANG,—I was quite surprised and interested to see that a debate you’ve been involved in back home, in bustling London, partly centers on the Gilbert Islanders and their burial customs. I spent nearly six months in the group and just recently revisited, so I’m eager to share what I’ve learned. The upright stones—I’m enclosing a photo of one from Apemama—are definitely linked to religion; I don’t think they are worshipped. They’re usually found on the windward shore of the islands, meaning away from where people live (on enclosed islands, where residents inhabit the seaside, I can’t say what it’s like, as I’ve never lived on one). I gathered from Tembinoka, Rex Apemamae, that the pillars are thought to protect the island from invasion: spiritual fortifications. He suggested they are related to the cult of Tenti—pronounce it almost like “chintz” in English, with an explosive t; but take this with a grain of salt, since I didn’t know any Gilbertese language; and while the King’s English is commendable, it’s more potent than precise. Now, here’s what’s important for you: those pillars or standing stones have no connection to graves. The most elaborate grave I’ve seen in the group consists of a raised border of gravel, often scattered with broken glass. One that I’m not sure was a grave—one person said it was, while another p. 200 said it wasn’t—was a mound about chest-high in a dug-out taro swamp, topped with a child’s house, or rather a maniapa—meaning a shed or open house used for social or political gatherings—so tiny that only a child could crawl beneath its eaves. I've heard of another significant tomb on Apemama that I didn’t see; again, by all accounts, there’s no standing stone associated with it. My conclusion would be—no connection between standing stones and burials. However, I’ll send the details of the issue to a very knowledgeable local trader, who probably knows more than anyone else, white or native, about the Gilbert group; and you’ll get the results. When I return to Samoa for good, I’ll look into it myself; up to now, I haven’t seen or heard of any standing stones in that group.—Yours,
R. L. Stevenson.
R. L. Stevenson.
to Mrs. Charles Fairchild
Union Club, Sydney [September 1890].
Union Club, Sydney [September 1890].
MY DEAR MRS. FAIRCHILD,—I began a letter to you on board the Janet Nicoll on my last cruise, wrote, I believe, two sheets, and ruthlessly destroyed the flippant trash. Your last has given me great pleasure and some pain, for it increased the consciousness of my neglect. Now, this must go to you, whatever it is like.
Dear Mrs. Fairchild,—I started a letter to you while on the Janet Nicoll during my last trip, wrote, I think, two pages, and then threw away the silly nonsense. Your last message brought me both joy and a bit of sadness, as it made me more aware of how I’ve neglected you. Now, this has to be sent to you, no matter how it turns out.
. . . You are quite right; our civilisation is a hollow fraud, all the fun of life is lost by it; all it gains is that a larger number of persons can continue to be contemporaneously unhappy on the surface of the globe. O, unhappy!—there is a big word and a false—continue to be not nearly—by about twenty per cent.—so happy as they might be: that would be nearer the mark.
. . . You’re absolutely right; our society is a complete sham, and all the joy in life is lost because of it. The only thing it achieves is that more people can be simultaneously unhappy on the surface of the planet. O, unhappy!—that’s a big word and misleading—most people are not nearly—by about twenty percent—so happy as they could be: that would be more accurate.
When—observe that word, which I will write again and larger—WHEN you come to see us in Samoa, you will see for yourself a healthy and happy people.
When—notice that word, which I will write again and larger—WHEN you come to see us in Samoa, you will see for yourself a healthy and happy people.
p. 201You see, you are one of the very few of our friends rich enough to come and see us; and when my house is built, and the road is made, and we have enough fruit planted and poultry and pigs raised, it is undeniable that you must come—must is the word; that is the way in which I speak to ladies. You and Fairchild, anyway—perhaps my friend Blair—we’ll arrange details in good time. It will be the salvation of your souls, and make you willing to die.
p. 201You see, you're one of the few friends we have who are rich enough to visit us; and when my house is finished, the road is built, and we have enough fruit planted and poultry and pigs raised, it's clear that you have to come—"have to" is the key phrase; that's how I talk to ladies. You and Fairchild for sure—maybe my friend Blair—we’ll work out the details later. It will be the salvation of your souls and make you ready to embrace death.
Let me tell you this: In ’74 or 5 there came to stay with my father and mother a certain Mr. Seed, a prime minister or something of New Zealand. He spotted what my complaint was; told me that I had no business to stay in Europe; that I should find all I cared for, and all that was good for me, in the Navigator Islands; sat up till four in the morning persuading me, demolishing my scruples. And I resisted: I refused to go so far from my father and mother. O, it was virtuous, and O, wasn’t it silly! But my father, who was always my dearest, got to his grave without that pang; and now in 1890, I (or what is left of me) go at last to the Navigator Islands. God go with us! It is but a Pisgah sight when all is said; I go there only to grow old and die; but when you come, you will see it is a fair place for the purpose.
Let me tell you this: In '74 or '75, a certain Mr. Seed, who was a prime minister or something of New Zealand, came to stay with my parents. He noticed my complaint and told me that I had no reason to stay in Europe; that I should find everything I cared about and what was good for me in the Navigator Islands. He stayed up until four in the morning convincing me, breaking down my doubts. I resisted: I didn't want to be so far from my parents. Oh, it was the right thing to do, and oh, wasn’t it foolish! But my father, who was always my favorite, passed away without that heartbreak; and now in 1890, I (or what’s left of me) am finally going to the Navigator Islands. God be with us! It’s just a glimpse when all is said and done; I’m going there only to grow old and die, but when you come, you’ll see it’s a beautiful place for that.
Flaubert [201] has not turned up; I hope he will soon; I knew of him only through Maxime Descamps.—With kindest messages to yourself and all of yours, I remain,
Flaubert [201] hasn't shown up; I hope he arrives soon; I only knew him through Maxime Descamps.—Sending my best regards to you and your family, I remain,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
p. 209XI
LIFE IN SAMOA,
NOV 1890–DEC 1892
to E.L. Burlingame
Vailima, Apia, Samoa, Nov. 7, 1890.
Vailima, Apia, Samoa, Nov. 7, 1890.
I wish you to add to the words at the end of the prologue; they run, I think, thus, ‘And this is the yarn of Loudon Dodd’; add, ‘not as he told, but as he wrote it afterwards for his diversion.’ This becomes the more needful, because, when all is done, I shall probably revert to Tai-o-hae, and give final details about the characters in the way of a conversation between Dodd and Havers. These little snippets of information and faits-divers have always a disjointed, broken-backed appearance; yet, readers like them. In this book we have introduced so many characters, that this kind of epilogue will be looked for; and I rather hope, looking far ahead, that I can lighten it in dialogue.
I want you to add to the words at the end of the prologue; they go, I think, like this, ‘And this is the story of Loudon Dodd’; add, ‘not as he told it, but as he later wrote it for fun.’ This is more important because, when everything is said and done, I’ll probably go back to Tai-o-hae and provide final details about the characters through a conversation between Dodd and Havers. These little bits of information and faits-divers often seem disjointed and fragmented; however, readers enjoy them. In this book, we’ve introduced so many characters that this kind of epilogue is expected; and I hope, looking ahead, that I can make it lighter through dialogue.
We are well past the middle now. How does it strike you? and can you guess my mystery? It will make a fattish volume!
We’re well past the halfway point now. How does it feel to you? And can you figure out my mystery? It’s going to make a pretty big book!
I say, have you ever read the Highland Widow? I never had till yesterday: I am half inclined, bar a trip or two, to think it Scott’s masterpiece; and it has the name of a failure! Strange things are readers.
I say, have you ever read the Highland Widow? I hadn’t until yesterday: I’m almost convinced, except for a trip or two, that it’s Scott’s masterpiece; and it’s considered a failure! Strange how readers are.
I expect proofs and revises in duplicate.
I expect proofs and revisions in two copies.
We have now got into a small barrack at our place. We see the sea six hundred feet below filling the end of two vales of forest. On one hand the mountain runs above us some thousand feet higher; great trees stand round us in our clearing; there is an endless voice of birds; I have never lived in such a heaven; just now, I have fever, which mitigates but not destroys my gusto in my circumstances.—You may envy
We’ve now settled into a small barrack at our place. We can see the sea six hundred feet below, filling the ends of two forested valleys. On one side, the mountain rises above us a thousand feet higher; huge trees surround us in our clearing; there’s an endless chorus of birds; I’ve never lived in such a paradise; right now, I have a fever, which dampens but doesn’t take away my enjoyment of my surroundings. You might envy
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
. . . O, I don’t know if I mentioned that having seen your new tail to the magazine, I cried off interference, at least p. 210for this trip. Did I ask you to send me my books and papers, and all the bound volumes of the mag.? quorum pars. I might add that were there a good book or so—new—I don’t believe there is—such would be welcome.
. . . Oh, I’m not sure if I told you, but now that I've seen your new piece in the magazine, I've decided not to interfere, at least p. 210 for this trip. Did I ask you to send me my books and papers, along with all the bound volumes of the magazine? quorum pars. I should mention that if there happens to be a good new book or two—I don't really think there is—such would be appreciated.
I desire—I positively begin to awake—to be remembered to Scribner, Low, St. Gaudens, Russell Sullivan. Well, well, you fellows have the feast of reason and the flow of soul; I have a better-looking place and climate: you should hear the birds on the hill now! The day has just wound up with a shower; it is still light without, though I write within here at the cheek of a lamp; my wife and an invaluable German are wrestling about bread on the back verandah; and how the birds and the frogs are rattling, and piping, and hailing from the woods! Here and there a throaty chuckle; here and there, cries like those of jolly children who have lost their way; here and there, the ringing sleigh-bell of the tree frog. Out and away down below me on the sea it is still raining; it will be wet under foot on schooners, and the house will leak; how well I know that! Here the showers only patter on the iron roof, and sometimes roar; and within, the lamp burns steady on the tafa-covered walls, with their dusky tartan patterns, and the book-shelves with their thin array of books; and no squall can rout my house or bring my heart into my mouth.—The well-pleased South Sea Islander,
I want to be remembered to Scribner, Low, St. Gaudens, and Russell Sullivan. You guys have the feast of reason and the flow of creativity; I have a nicer place and climate: you should hear the birds on the hill right now! The day just wrapped up with a shower; it’s still light outside, though I’m writing here next to a lamp; my wife and an invaluable German are arguing over bread on the back porch; and the birds and frogs are chirping, singing, and calling from the woods! Here and there you hear a deep chuckle; here and there, cries like those of cheerful kids who’ve lost their way; here and there, the ringing sleigh-bell sound of the tree frog. Down below me on the sea, it’s still raining; it’s going to be wet on the decks of the schooners, and the house will leak; I know that well! Up here, the showers just patter on the iron roof, and sometimes roar; and inside, the lamp burns steadily against the tafa-covered walls with their dark tartan patterns, and the bookshelves with their slim collection of books; and no storm can shake my house or make my heart race.—The well-pleased South Sea Islander,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to E. L. Burlingame
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—By some diabolical accident, I have mislaid your last. What was in it? I know not, and here I am caught unexpectedly by the American mail, a week earlier than by computation. The computation, not the mail, is supposed to be in error. The vols. of Scribner’s have arrived, and present a noble appearance in my house, which is not a noble structure at present. But by autumn we hope to be sprawling in our verandah, twelve feet, sir, by eighty-eight in front, and seventy-two on the flank; view of the sea and mountains, sunrise, moonrise, and the German fleet at anchor three miles away in Apia harbour. I hope some day to offer you a bowl of kava there, or a slice of a pineapple, or some lemonade from my own hedge. ‘I know a hedge where the lemons grow’—Shakespeare. My house at this moment smells of them strong; and the rain, which a while ago roared there, now rings in minute drops upon the iron roof. I have no Wrecker for you this mail, other things having engaged me. I was on the whole rather relieved you did not vote for regular papers, as I feared the traces. It is my design from time to time to write a paper of a reminiscential (beastly word) description; some of them I could scarce publish from different considerations; but some of them—for instance, my long experience of gambling places—Homburg, Wiesbaden, Baden-Baden, old Monaco, and new Monte Carlo—would make good magazine padding, if I got the stuff handled the right way. I never could fathom why verse was put in magazines; it has something to do with the making-up, has it not? I am scribbling a lot just now; if you are taken badly that way, apply to the South Seas. I could send you some, I believe, anyway, only none of it is thoroughly ripe. If kept back the volume of ballads, I’ll soon make it a respectable size if this fit continue. By the next mail you may expect some more p. 212Wrecker, or I shall be displeased. Probably no more than a chapter, however, for it is a hard one, and I am denuded of my proofs, my collaborator having walked away with them to England; hence some trouble in catching the just note.
Dear Burlingame,—By some strange accident, I’ve misplaced your last message. What was in it? I have no idea, and here I find myself unexpectedly caught by the American mail, a week earlier than I expected. The calculation, not the mail, is thought to be wrong. The volumes of Scribner’s have arrived and look impressive in my house, which isn't looking great at the moment. But by autumn, we hope to be lounging on our verandah, twelve feet by eighty-eight in front, and seventy-two on the side; with a view of the sea and mountains, sunrise, moonrise, and the German fleet anchored three miles away in Apia harbor. I hope to someday invite you for a bowl of kava there, or a slice of pineapple, or some lemonade from my own hedge. ‘I know a hedge where the lemons grow’—Shakespeare. Right now, my house has a strong smell of them; and the rain, which just roared through, now drips lightly on the iron roof. I don’t have any Wrecker for you this mail, as I’ve been busy with other things. Honestly, I was somewhat relieved that you didn’t vote for regular papers, as I feared the consequences. I plan to write a nostalgic paper from time to time (not a great word), and while some of them I could barely publish for various reasons, others—like my long experiences with gambling spots—Homburg, Wiesbaden, Baden-Baden, old Monaco, and new Monte Carlo—would make good magazine filler if I could present them properly. I’ve never really understood why poetry is included in magazines; it’s got something to do with the composition, doesn’t it? I’m writing quite a bit right now; if you’re feeling low that way, look to the South Seas. I could send you some pieces, I think, but they’re not quite ready yet. If I hold back the volume of ballads, I’ll soon make it a proper size if this inspiration continues. You can expect some more p. 212Wrecker by the next mail, or I’ll be unhappy. Probably no more than a chapter, though, because it's a tough one, and I’m without my proofs, as my collaborator took them to England; hence it’s challenging to get the right tone.
I am a mere farmer: my talk, which would scarce interest you on Broadway, is all of fuafua and tuitui, and black boys, and planting and weeding, and axes and cutlasses; my hands are covered with blisters and full of thorns; letters are, doubtless, a fine thing, so are beer and skittles, but give me farmering in the tropics for real interest. Life goes in enchantment; I come home to find I am late for dinner; and when I go to bed at night, I could cry for the weariness of my loins and thighs. Do not speak to me of vexation, the life brims with it, but with living interest fairly.
I’m just a simple farmer: my conversations, which wouldn’t fascinate you on Broadway, are all about farming and crops, and boys working in the fields, and planting and weeding, and our tools like axes and cutlasses; my hands are full of blisters and thorns. Sure, letters are nice, and so are drinks and games, but give me farming in the tropics for real excitement. Life is magical; I get home and realize I’m late for dinner; and when I go to bed at night, I could cry from how tired my back and legs are. Don’t talk to me about frustration; life is full of it, but it’s also full of genuine interest.
Christmas I go to Auckland, to meet Tamate, the New Guinea missionary, a man I love. The rest of my life is a prospect of much rain, much weeding and making of paths, a little letters, and devilish little to eat.—I am, my dear Burlingame, with messages to all whom it may concern, very sincerely yours,
Christmas, I'm heading to Auckland to meet Tamate, the missionary from New Guinea, a man I care about deeply. The rest of my life looks like a lot of rain, a lot of weeding, building paths, writing a few letters, and barely finding anything to eat.—I am, my dear Burlingame, sending messages to everyone who needs to know, very sincerely yours,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Henry James
Vailima, Apia, Samoa, December 29th, 1890.
Vailima, Apia, Samoa, December 29th, 1890.
MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,—It is terrible how little everybody writes, and how much of that little disappears in the capacious maw of the Post Office. Many letters, both from and to me, I now know to have been lost in transit: my eye is on the Sydney Post Office, a large ungainly p. 213structure with a tower, as being not a hundred miles from the scene of disappearance; but then I have no proof. The Tragic Muse you announced to me as coming; I had already ordered it from a Sydney bookseller: about two months ago he advised me that his copy was in the post; and I am still tragically museless.
DEAR HENRY JAMES,—It's awful how little everyone writes, and how much of what little there is gets lost in the vast abyss of the Post Office. Many letters to and from me have gone missing in transit: I’m keeping an eye on the Sydney Post Office, a large awkward p. 213 building with a tower, since it’s not far from where things disappeared; but I have no proof. The Tragic Muse that you said was coming; I had already ordered it from a Sydney bookseller: about two months ago, he told me his copy was in the mail; and I’m still tragically muse-less.
News, news, news. What do we know of yours? What do you care for ours? We are in the midst of the rainy season, and dwell among alarms of hurricanes, in a very unsafe little two-storied wooden box 650 feet above and about three miles from the sea-beach. Behind us, till the other slope of the island, desert forest, peaks, and loud torrents; in front green slopes to the sea, some fifty miles of which we dominate. We see the ships as they go out and in to the dangerous roadstead of Apia; and if they lie far out, we can even see their topmasts while they are at anchor. Of sounds of men, beyond those of our own labourers, there reach us, at very long intervals, salutes from the warships in harbour, the bell of the cathedral church, and the low of the conch-shell calling the labour boys on the German plantations. Yesterday, which was Sunday—the quantième is most likely erroneous; you can now correct it—we had a visitor—Baker of Tonga. Heard you ever of him? He is a great man here: he is accused of theft, rape, judicial murder, private poisoning, abortion, misappropriation of public moneys—oddly enough, not forgery, nor arson: you would be amused if you knew how thick the accusations fly in this South Sea world. I make no doubt my own character is something illustrious; or if not yet, there is a good time coming.
News, news, news. What do we know about yours? What do you care about ours? We're in the middle of the rainy season, living in a very unsafe little two-story wooden house 650 feet up and about three miles from the beach. Behind us lies a deserted forest, mountains, and rushing torrents; in front, green hills leading to the sea, which we can see for about fifty miles. We watch the ships coming in and out of the dangerous harbor of Apia, and if they're anchored far out, we can even see their topmasts. Beyond our own workers, we occasionally hear salutes from warships in the harbor, the cathedral bell, and the sound of a conch shell calling the labor boys on the German plantations. Yesterday, which was Sunday—the date is probably off; you can correct it—we had a visitor—Baker from Tonga. Have you ever heard of him? He's a big deal around here: he's accused of theft, rape, judicial murder, private poisoning, abortion, and misappropriating public funds—strangely enough, not forgery or arson: you'd be amused if you knew how thick the accusations fly in this South Sea world. I'm pretty sure my own reputation is somewhat impressive; or if it’s not yet, there's definitely a good time ahead.
But all our resources have not of late been Pacific. We have had enlightened society: La Farge the painter, and your friend Henry Adams: a great privilege—would it might endure. I would go oftener to see them, but the place is awkward to reach on horseback. I had to swim my horse the last time I went to dinner; and as I have not yet returned the clothes I had to borrow, I dare not p. 214return in the same plight: it seems inevitable—as soon as the wash comes in, I plump straight into the American consul’s shirt or trousers! They, I believe, would come oftener to see me but for the horrid doubt that weighs upon our commissariat department; we have often almost nothing to eat; a guest would simply break the bank; my wife and I have dined on one avocado pear; I have several times dined on hard bread and onions. What would you do with a guest at such narrow seasons?—eat him? or serve up a labour boy fricasseed?
But lately, not all our experiences have been peaceful. We've had some amazing companies, like the painter La Farge and your friend Henry Adams—what a privilege that is! I wish it could last. I would visit them more often, but it's a hassle to get there on horseback. The last time I went to dinner, I had to swim my horse across, and since I still haven't returned the clothes I borrowed, I can't risk going back in the same situation: it seems unavoidable—once the laundry comes in, I'll probably end up in the American consul’s shirt or pants! They would probably come see me more often if it weren't for the awful uncertainty surrounding our food supply; we often have almost nothing to eat. Having a guest would just be too much; my wife and I have had dinner with just one avocado pear. I've had hard bread and onions for dinner several times. What would you do with a guest during such lean times? Eat him? Or serve up a labor boy fricasseed?
Work? work is now arrested, but I have written, I should think, about thirty chapters of the South Sea book; they will all want rehandling, I dare say. Gracious, what a strain is a long book! The time it took me to design this volume, before I could dream of putting pen to paper, was excessive; and then think of writing a book of travels on the spot, when I am continually extending my information, revising my opinions, and seeing the most finely finished portions of my work come part by part in pieces. Very soon I shall have no opinions left. And without an opinion, how to string artistically vast accumulations of fact? Darwin said no one could observe without a theory; I suppose he was right; ’tis a fine point of metaphysic; but I will take my oath, no man can write without one—at least the way he would like to, and my theories melt, melt, melt, and as they melt the thaw-waters wash down my writing, and leave unideal tracts—wastes instead of cultivated farms.
Work? Work is currently on hold, but I think I've written about thirty chapters of the South Sea book. They'll all need some reworking, I'm sure. Wow, writing a long book is such a challenge! The time I spent planning this volume, before I could even think about putting pen to paper, was excessive. And just imagine writing a travel book on the spot when I'm constantly gathering new information, changing my views, and watching the most refined parts of my work come together bit by bit. Soon, I’ll have no opinions left. And without an opinion, how can I effectively connect all this vast information? Darwin said that no one can observe without a theory; I guess he was right; it’s a delicate metaphysical point. But I swear, no one can write without one—at least not the way they want to. My theories are fading, fading, fading, and as they disappear, the melting waters wash away my writing, leaving barren lands—wastelands instead of fertile fields.
Kipling is by far the most promising young man who has appeared since—ahem—I appeared. He amazes me by his precocity and various endowment. But he alarms me by his copiousness and haste. He should shield his fire with both hands ‘and draw up all his strength and sweetness in one ball.’ (‘Draw all his strength and all His sweetness up into one ball’? I cannot remember Marvell’s words.) So the critics have been saying to me; but I was never capable of—and surely never guilty of—p. 215such a debauch of production. At this rate his works will soon fill the habitable globe; and surely he was armed for better conflicts than these succinct sketches and flying leaves of verse? I look on, I admire, I rejoice for myself; but in a kind of ambition we all have for our tongue and literature I am wounded. If I had this man’s fertility and courage, it seems to me I could heave a pyramid.
Kipling is definitely the most promising young man to have emerged since—uh—I did. He blows me away with his talent and versatility. But he worries me with his abundance and speed. He should protect his energy with both hands and consolidate all his strength and sweetness into one powerful form. ('Consolidate all his strength and sweetness into one form'? I can't recall Marvell's exact words.) That’s what the critics have been telling me; but I’ve never been capable of—and surely never guilty of—p. 215such a reckless output. At this pace, his works will soon cover the entire globe; and surely he’s meant for greater battles than these brief sketches and quick poems? I watch, I admire, I celebrate for my own sake; but in a way, I feel hurt by that ambition we all share for our language and literature. If I had this guy’s creativity and bravery, I feel like I could build a pyramid.
Well, we begin to be the old fogies now; and it was high time something rose to take our places. Certainly Kipling has the gifts; the fairy godmothers were all tipsy at his christening: what will he do with them?
Well, we’re starting to become the old-timers now, and it was about time something came along to take our place. For sure, Kipling has the talent; the fairy godmothers were all a bit drunk at his baptism: what will he do with it?
Goodbye, my dear James; find an hour to write to us, and register your letter.—Yours affectionately,
Goodbye, my dear James; take an hour to write to us, and send us your letter. —Yours affectionately,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Rudyard Kipling
[Vailima, 1891.]
[Vailima, 1891.]
SIR,—I cannot call to mind having written you, but I am so throng with occupation this may have fallen aside. I never heard tell I had any friends in Ireland, and I am led to understand you are come of no considerable family. The gentleman I now serve with assures me, however, you are a very pretty fellow and your letter deserves to be remarked. It’s true he is himself a man of a p. 216very low descent upon the one side; though upon the other he counts cousinship with a gentleman, my very good friend, the late Mr. Balfour of the Shaws, in the Lothian; which I should be wanting in good fellowship to forget. He tells me besides you are a man of your hands; I am not informed of your weapon; but if all be true it sticks in my mind I would be ready to make exception in your favour, and meet you like one gentleman with another. I suppose this’ll be your purpose in your favour, which I could very ill make out; it’s one I would be sweir to baulk you of. It seems, Mr. McIlvaine, which I take to be your name, you are in the household of a gentleman of the name of Coupling: for whom my friend is very much engaged. The distances being very uncommodious, I think it will be maybe better if we leave it to these two to settle all that’s necessary to honour. I would have you to take heed it’s a very unusual condescension on my part, that bear a King’s name; and for the matter of that I think shame to be mingled with a person of the name of Coupling, which is doubtless a very good house but one I never heard tell of, any more than Stevenson. But your purpose being laudable, I would be sorry (as the word goes) to cut off my nose to spite my face.—I am, Sir, your humble servant,
Mr.,—I can't remember if I've written to you, but I've been so busy that it may have slipped my mind. I never knew I had friends in Ireland, and I understand you're from an unremarkable family. However, the gentleman I'm currently working with assures me that you're quite a handsome fellow and that your letter deserves attention. It's true that he himself comes from very humble beginnings on one side, but on the other side, he is related to a gentleman, my good friend, the late Mr. Balfour of the Shaws in Lothian, which I would be remiss to forget. He also mentions that you are capable; I haven't been told what your skill is, but if everything is true, I believe I would be inclined to give you a chance and meet you like one gentleman would meet another. I assume that's your intention, which I can't quite decipher; it is something I'd hate to deny you. It seems, Mr. McIlvaine, which I believe is your name, you are in the service of a gentleman named Coupling, for whom my friend has great respect. Given the inconvenient distances, I think it might be better to let those two sort out everything necessary for honor. I want you to understand that this is a very unusual concession on my part to bear a King's name; and frankly, I feel ashamed to be associated with a person named Coupling, which is certainly a respectable household but one I’ve never heard of, just like Stevenson. However, since your intentions are honorable, I would be sorry (as the saying goes) to cut off my nose to spite my face.—I am, Sir, your humble servant,
A. Stewart,
Chevalier de St. Louis.
A. Stewart,
Knight of St. Louis.
To Mr. M’Ilvaine,
Gentleman Private in a foot
regiment,
under cover
to Mr. Coupling.
To Mr. M’Ilvaine,
Private in the infantry,
sent to Mr. Coupling.
He has read me some of your Barrack Room Ballants, which are not of so noble a strain as some of mine in the Gaelic, but I could set some of them to the pipes if this rencounter goes as it’s to be desired. Let’s first, as I understand you to move, do each other this rational courtesys; and if either will survive, we may grow better acquaint. For your tastes for what’s martial and for poetry agree with mine.
He has shared some of your Barrack Room Ballads with me, which aren't as grand as some of my Gaelic ones, but I could set a few of them to the pipes if this meeting goes as hoped. First, as I understand, let's extend this reasonable courtesy to each other; and if either of us survives, we can get to know each other better. Your interests in what's martial and in poetry align with mine.
A. S.
A. S.
p. 217to Marcel Schwob
Sydney, January 19th, 1891.
Sydney, January 19, 1891.
MY DEAR SIR,—Sapristi, comme vous y allez! Richard III. and Dumas, with all my heart; but not Hamlet. Hamlet is great literature; Richard III. a big, black, gross, sprawling melodrama, writ with infinite spirit but with no refinement or philosophy by a man who had the world, himself, mankind, and his trade still to learn. I prefer the Vicomte de Bragelonne to Richard III.; it is better done of its kind: I simply do not mention the Vicomte in the same part of the building with Hamlet, or Lear, or Othello, or any of those masterpieces that Shakespeare survived to give us.
Dear Sir,—Goodness, look at you go! Richard III and Dumas, I absolutely love them; but not Hamlet. Hamlet is a masterpiece of literature; Richard III is a huge, dark, messy melodrama, written with incredible energy but lacking refinement or depth by someone who still had much to learn about the world, himself, humanity, and his craft. I prefer the Vicomte de Bragelonne over Richard III; it's much better in its own way: I simply do not place the Vicomte in the same category as Hamlet, Lear, Othello, or any of those masterpieces that Shakespeare managed to create for us.
Also, comme vous y allez in my commendation! I fear my solide éducation classique had best be described, like Shakespeare’s, as ‘little Latin and no Greek,’ and I was educated, let me inform you, for an engineer. I shall tell my bookseller to send you a copy of Memories and Portraits, where you will see something of my descent and education, as it was, and hear me at length on my dear Vicomte. I give you permission gladly to take your choice out of my works, and translate what you shall prefer, too much honoured that so clever a young man should think it worth the pains. My own choice would lie between Kidnapped and the Master of Ballantrae. Should you choose the latter, pray do not let Mrs. Henry thrust the sword up to the hilt in the frozen ground—one of my inconceivable blunders, an exaggeration to stagger Hugo. Say ‘she sought to thrust it in the ground.’ In both these works you should be prepared for Scotticisms used deliberately.
Also, as you go on in my praise! I fear my solid classical education would best be described, like Shakespeare’s, as ‘little Latin and no Greek,’ and I was educated, just so you know, to be an engineer. I’ll tell my bookseller to send you a copy of Memories and Portraits, where you can learn about my background and education, as well as hear me go on about my dear Vicomte. I happily give you permission to pick any of my works and translate what you prefer, I’m too honored that such a clever young man finds it worth the effort. My own choice would be between Kidnapped and The Master of Ballantrae. If you choose the latter, please don’t let Mrs. Henry push the sword all the way into the frozen ground—one of my unbelievable mistakes, an exaggeration that would shock Hugo. Say ‘she tried to push it into the ground.’ In both of these works, be ready for deliberate use of Scottish expressions.
I fear my stepson will not have found time to get to Paris; he was overwhelmed with occupation, and is already on his voyage back. We live here in a beautiful land, amid a beautiful and interesting people. The life is still very hard: my wife and I live in a two-roomed cottage, p. 218about three miles and six hundred and fifty feet above the sea; we have had to make the road to it; our supplies are very imperfect; in the wild weather of this (the hurricane) season we have much discomfort: one night the wind blew in our house so outrageously that we must sit in the dark; and as the sound of the rain on the roof made speech inaudible, you may imagine we found the evening long. All these things, however, are pleasant to me. You say l’artiste inconscient set off to travel: you do not divide me right. 0.6 of me is artist; 0.4, adventurer. First, I suppose, come letters; then adventure; and since I have indulged the second part, I think the formula begins to change: 0.55 of an artist, 0.45 of the adventurer were nearer true. And if it had not been for my small strength, I might have been a different man in all things.
I worry my stepson hasn't had the chance to visit Paris; he's been really busy and is already on his way back. We live in a beautiful place, surrounded by fascinating people. Life here is still quite tough: my wife and I reside in a two-room cottage, p. 218about three miles and six hundred and fifty feet above sea level. We had to create the road to get here; our supplies are pretty limited; during this wild weather (hurricane) season, we face a lot of discomfort: one night, the wind was so loud that we had to sit in the dark; and since the rain on the roof made it impossible to hear each other, you can imagine the evening felt long. However, I actually find all these challenges enjoyable. You mentioned that l’artiste inconscient set off to travel: I don't think you've defined me correctly. I'm 0.6 artist and 0.4 adventurer. I guess letters come first, then adventure; and since I've indulged in the second part, it seems my distribution is changing: it might be more like 0.55 artist and 0.45 adventurer now. And if it weren't for my limited strength, I might have ended up a completely different person in every way.
Whatever you do, do not neglect to send me what you publish on Villon: I look forward to that with lively interest. I have no photograph at hand, but I will send one when I can. It would be kind if you would do the like, for I do not see much chance of our meeting in the flesh: and a name, and a handwriting, and an address, and even a style? I know about as much of Tacitus, and more of Horace; it is not enough between contemporaries, such as we still are. I have just remembered another of my books, which I re-read the other day, and thought in places good—Prince Otto. It is not as good as either of the others; but it has one recommendation—it has female parts, so it might perhaps please better in France.
Whatever you do, don’t forget to send me anything you publish on Villon: I’m really looking forward to it. I don’t have a photo right now, but I’ll send one when I can. It would be nice if you could do the same, since I don’t see much chance of us meeting in person: and a name, handwriting, address, and even a style? I know about as much about Tacitus, and a bit more about Horace; that isn’t enough for contemporaries like us. I just remembered another one of my books that I re-read the other day and thought was good in parts—Prince Otto. It’s not as good as either of the others, but it has one advantage—it features female characters, so it might appeal more in France.
I will ask Chatto to send you, then—Prince Otto, Memories and Portraits, Underwoods, and Ballads, none of which you seem to have seen. They will be too late for the New Year: let them be an Easter present.
I’ll ask Chatto to send you Prince Otto, Memories and Portraits, Underwoods, and Ballads, none of which you seem to have seen. They’ll be too late for New Year’s, so let’s consider them an Easter gift.
You must translate me soon; you will soon have better to do than to transverse the work of others.—Yours very truly,
You need to translate me soon; you'll soon have better things to do than to go through the work of others.—Yours truly,
Robert Louis
Stevenson,
With the worst pen in the South Pacific.
Robert Louis Stevenson,
With the worst pen in the South Pacific.
p. 219to Charles Baxter
SS. ‘Lübeck,’ at sea [on the return voyage from Sydney, March 1891].
SS. ‘Lübeck,’ at sea [on the return voyage from Sydney, March 1891].
MY DEAR CHARLES,—Perhaps in my old days I do grow irascible; ‘the old man virulent’ has long been my pet name for myself. Well, the temper is at least all gone now; time is good at lowering these distemperatures; far better is a sharp sickness, and I am just (and scarce) afoot again after a smoking hot little malady at Sydney. And the temper being gone, I still think the same. . . . We have not our parents for ever; we are never very good to them; when they go and we have lost our front-file man, we begin to feel all our neglects mighty sensibly. I propose a proposal. My mother is here on board with me; to-day for once I mean to make her as happy as I am able, and to do that which I know she likes. You, on the other hand, go and see your father, and do ditto, and give him a real good hour or two. We shall both be glad hereafter.—Yours ever,
DEAR CHARLES,—Maybe in my old age I’m becoming more irritable; I’ve long called myself ‘the old man with a temper.’ Well, the anger has at least faded now; time does help calm these outbursts; a serious illness is far better, and I’m just (and barely) back on my feet after a scorching little sickness in Sydney. And with the anger gone, I still hold the same views. . . . We don’t have our parents forever; we’re never very good to them; when they pass and we’ve lost our main support, we start to really feel all the times we neglected them. I have a suggestion. My mother is here with me on board; today, for once, I plan to make her as happy as I can and do what I know she loves. You, on the other hand, should go see your father, do the same, and spend a good hour or two with him. We’ll both be glad we did later.—Yours always,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to H. B. Baildon
Vailima, Upolu [Undated, but written in 1891].
Vailima, Upolu [Undated, written in 1891].
MY DEAR BAILDON,—This is a real disappointment. It was so long since we had met, I was anxious to see where time had carried and stranded us. Last time we saw each other—it must have been all ten years ago, as we were new to the thirties—it was only for a moment, and now we’re in the forties, and before very long we shall be in our graves. Sick and well, I have had a splendid life of it, grudge nothing, regret very little—and then only some p. 220little corners of misconduct for which I deserve hanging, and must infallibly be damned—and, take it all over, damnation and all, would hardly change with any man of my time, unless perhaps it were Gordon or our friend Chalmers: a man I admire for his virtues, love for his faults, and envy for the really A1 life he has, with everything heart—my heart, I mean—could wish. It is curious to think you will read this in the grey metropolis; go the first grey, east-windy day into the Caledonian Station, if it looks at all as it did of yore: I met Satan there. And then go and stand by the cross, and remember the other one—him that went down—my brother, Robert Fergusson. It is a pity you had not made me out, and seen me as patriarch and planter. I shall look forward to some record of your time with Chalmers: you can’t weary me of that fellow, he is as big as a house and far bigger than any church, where no man warms his hands. Do you know anything of Thomson? Of A—, B—, C—, D—, E—, F—, at all? As I write C.’s name mustard rises my nose; I have never forgiven that weak, amiable boy a little trick he played me when I could ill afford it: I mean that whenever I think of it, some of the old wrath kindles, not that I would hurt the poor soul, if I got the world with it. And Old X—? Is he still afloat? Harmless bark! I gather you ain’t married yet, since your sister, to whom I ask to be remembered, goes with you. Did you see a silly tale, John Nicholson’s Predicament, [220] or some such name, in which I made free with your home at Murrayfield? There is precious little sense in it, but it might amuse. Cassell’s published it in a thing called Yule-Tide years ago, and nobody that ever I heard of read or has ever seen Yule-Tide. It is addressed to a class we never met—readers of Cassell’s series and that class of conscientious chaff, and my tale was dull, though I don’t recall that it was conscientious. Only, there’s the house at Murrayfield and a dead body in it. Glad the p. 221Ballads amused you. They failed to entertain a coy public, at which I wondered, not that I set much account by my verses, which are the verses of Prosator; but I do know how to tell a yarn, and two of the yarns are great. Rahero is for its length a perfect folk-tale: savage and yet fine, full of tailforemost morality, ancient as the granite rocks; if the historian, not to say the politician, could get that yarn into his head, he would have learned some of his A B C. But the average man at home cannot understand antiquity; he is sunk over the ears in Roman civilisation; and a tale like that of Rahero falls on his ears inarticulate. The Spectator said there was no psychology in it; that interested me much: my grandmother (as I used to call that able paper, and an able paper it is, and a fair one) cannot so much as observe the existence of savage psychology when it is put before it. I am at bottom a psychologist and ashamed of it; the tale seized me one-third because of its picturesque features, two-thirds because of its astonishing psychology, and the Spectator says there’s none. I am going on with a lot of island work, exulting in the knowledge of a new world, ‘a new created world’ and new men; and I am sure my income will DECLINE and FALL off; for the effort of comprehension is death to the intelligent public, and sickness to the dull.
MY DEAR BAILDON,—This is a real disappointment. It’s been so long since we last met, and I was eager to see where time has taken us. The last time we saw each other—must have been a decade ago, back when we were just entering our thirties—it was only for a brief moment, and now we’re in our forties, and soon enough we’ll be facing the end. Sick or well, I’ve had an amazing life, have no grudges, regret very little—and that’s just a few small mistakes that I deserve to be punished for, and I’ll definitely be damned for them—and, overall, damnation and all, I wouldn’t trade places with any man of my time, unless it was Gordon or our friend Chalmers: a man I admire for his virtues, love for his flaws, and envy for the truly excellent life he leads, giving my heart everything it could ever wish for. It’s strange to think you’ll read this in the bustling city; go on the first gloomy, windy day to Caledonian Station if it still looks the same as it used to: I met the devil there. And then go stand by the cross and remember the other one—him who fell—my brother, Robert Fergusson. It’s a shame you didn’t recognize me, and see me as a leader and a builder. I’m looking forward to hearing about your time with Chalmers: you can’t tire me of that guy; he’s as big as a house and way bigger than any church, a place where no one warms their hands. Do you know anything about Thomson? About A—, B—, C—, D—, E—, F—, at all? As I write C.’s name, my nose twitches; I’ve never forgiven that weak, kind boy for a little prank he pulled on me when I could barely handle it: I mean that whenever I think of it, some of the old anger flares up, but I wouldn’t hurt the poor guy, even if I had the world to gain from it. What about Old X—? Is he still around? Harmless fellow! I hear you’re not married yet, since your sister, to whom I also send my regards, is traveling with you. Did you see that silly story, John Nicholson’s Predicament, [220] or something like that, where I made use of your home at Murrayfield? There’s not much sense in it, but it might entertain. Cassell’s published it in something called Yule-Tide years ago, and I don’t think anyone I’ve heard of has ever read or seen Yule-Tide. It was meant for a readership we never encountered—fans of Cassell’s series and that sort of conscientious filler, and my story was dull, though I don’t recall it being very conscientious. Still, there’s the house at Murrayfield and a dead body in it. Glad the p. 221Ballads entertained you. They didn’t appeal to a hesitant public, which surprised me, not that I think highly of my poems, which are the verses of Prosator; but I do know how to tell a story, and two of the stories are great. Rahero is, for its length, a perfect folk tale: savage yet beautiful, full of straightforward morals, ancient as the granite rocks; if historians, and not to mention politicians, could grasp that story, they would have learned some basic lessons. But the average person at home can’t comprehend antiquity; they’re overwhelmed by Roman civilization; and a tale like Rahero sounds unintelligible to them. The Spectator claimed there was no psychology in it; that caught my attention: my grandmother (as I used to call that influential paper, which truly is an excellent publication) can’t even recognize the existence of savage psychology when it’s right in front of it. deep down, I’m a psychologist and a bit embarrassed about it; the story captivated me a third for its vivid imagery, and two-thirds because of its remarkable psychological insight, and yet the Spectator insists there’s none. I’m working on a lot of island projects, thrilled by the discovery of a new world, ‘a new created world’ and new individuals; and I’m sure my income will DECLINE and Autumn drastically; because the effort to comprehend is overwhelming for an intelligent audience, and a burden for the less informed.
I do not know why I pester you with all this trash, above all as you deserve nothing. I give you my warm talofa (‘my love to you,’ Samoan salutation). Write me again when the spirit moves you. And some day, if I still live, make out the trip again and let us hob-a-nob with our grey pows on my verandah.—Yours sincerely,
I don't know why I'm bothering you with all this nonsense, especially since you deserve better. I'm sending you my warm talofa ('my love to you,' a Samoan greeting). Write to me again when you feel inspired. And someday, if I'm still around, make that trip again and let’s catch up on my porch with our gray hair. —Yours sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to W. Craibe Angus
DEAR MR. ANGUS,—Surely I remember you! It was W. C. Murray who made us acquainted, and we had a pleasant crack. I see your poet is not yet dead. I remember even our talk—or you would not think of trusting that invaluable Jolly Beggars to the treacherous posts, and the perils of the sea, and the carelessness of authors. I love the idea, but I could not bear the risk. However—
Dear Mr. Angus,—Of course, I remember you! It was W. C. Murray who introduced us, and we had a nice chat. I see your poet is still alive. I recall our conversation—otherwise, you wouldn't consider sending that priceless Jolly Beggars through the unreliable mail, the dangers of the sea, and the negligence of authors. I love the concept, but I can't handle the risk. However—
‘Hale be your heart, hale be your fiddle—’
“Stay healthy, your heart; be happy, your fiddle—”
it was kindly thought upon.
it was thoughtfully considered.
My interest in Burns is, as you suppose, perennial. I would I could be present at the exhibition, with the purpose of which I heartily sympathise; but the Nancy has not waited in vain for me, I have followed my chest, the anchor is weighed long ago, I have said my last farewell to the hills and the heather and the lynns: like Leyden, I have gone into far lands to die, not stayed like Burns to mingle in the end with Scottish soil. I shall not even return like Scott for the last scene. Burns Exhibitions are all over. ’Tis a far cry to Lochow from tropical Vailima.
My interest in Burns is, as you think, everlasting. I wish I could be at the exhibition, since I fully support its purpose; but the Nancy hasn’t waited for me in vain, I’ve followed my path, the anchor was dropped long ago, I’ve said my final goodbye to the hills and the heather and the streams: like Leyden, I’ve gone to distant lands to die, not stayed like Burns to eventually blend with Scottish soil. I won’t even return like Scott for the last moment. Burns Exhibitions are everywhere now. It’s a long way from Lochow to tropical Vailima.
‘But still our hearts are true, our hearts are Highland,
And we in dreams behold the Hebrides.’‘But our hearts stay loyal, our hearts are from the Highlands,
And in our dreams, we see the Hebrides.’
When your hand is in, will you remember our poor Edinburgh Robin? Burns alone has been just to his promise; follow Burns, he knew best, he knew whence he drew fire—from the poor, white-faced, drunken, vicious boy that raved himself to death in the Edinburgh madhouse. Surely there is more to be gleaned about Fergusson, and surely it is high time the task was set about. I p. 223may tell you (because your poet is not dead) something of how I feel: we are three Robins who have touched the Scots lyre this last century. Well, the one is the world’s, he did it, he came off, he is for ever; but I and the other—ah! what bonds we have—born in the same city; both sickly, both pestered, one nearly to madness, one to the madhouse, with a damnatory creed; both seeing the stars and the dawn, and wearing shoe-leather on the same ancient stones, under the same pends, down the same closes, where our common ancestors clashed in their armour, rusty or bright. And the old Robin, who was before Burns and the flood, died in his acute, painful youth, and left the models of the great things that were to come; and the new, who came after, outlived his greensickness, and has faintly tried to parody the finished work. If you will collect the strays of Robin Fergusson, fish for material, collect any last re-echoing of gossip, command me to do what you prefer—to write the preface—to write the whole if you prefer: anything, so that another monument (after Burns’s) be set up to my unhappy predecessor on the causey of Auld Reekie. You will never know, nor will any man, how deep this feeling is: I believe Fergusson lives in me. I do, but tell it not in Gath; every man has these fanciful superstitions, coming, going, but yet enduring; only most men are so wise (or the poet in them so dead) that they keep their follies for themselves.—I am, yours very truly,
When your hand is in, will you remember our poor Edinburgh Robin? Burns has been true to his promise; follow Burns, he knew best, he knew where to find inspiration—from the poor, pale, drunken, troubled boy who raved himself to death in the Edinburgh asylum. Surely there’s more to discover about Fergusson, and it’s definitely time to start that work. I p. 223can share with you (since your poet isn’t dead) how I feel: we are three Robins who have played the Scots lyre this past century. One belongs to the world, he did it, he succeeded, he’s eternal; but I and the other—ah! what connections we have—born in the same city; both frail, both troubled, one nearly driven mad, the other sent to the asylum, with a harsh belief; both seeing the stars and the dawn, and walking on the same ancient stones, under the same arches, down the same closes, where our common ancestors clashed in their armor, rusty or bright. And the old Robin, who came before Burns and the flood, died in his painful youth, leaving the models of the great things that were to come; and the new one, who came after, outgrew his sickness and has faintly tried to mimic the completed work. If you will gather the remnants of Robin Fergusson, search for material, collect any last echoes of gossip, ask me to do what you prefer—to write the preface—or the whole thing if you like: anything, so that another monument (after Burns’s) can be erected for my unfortunate predecessor on the street of Auld Reekie. You will never know, nor will anyone, how deep this feeling goes: I believe Fergusson lives in me. I do, but don’t tell it in Gath; every person has these fanciful superstitions, coming and going, but still lasting; only most people are so wise (or the poet in them so dead) that they keep their silly beliefs to themselves.—I am, yours very truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Edmund Gosse
Vailima, April 1891.
Vailima, April 1891.
MY DEAR GOSSE,—I have to thank you and Mrs. Gosse for many mementoes, chiefly for your Life of your father. There is a very delicate task, very delicately done. I noted one or two carelessnesses, which I meant to point out to you for another edition; but I find I lack the time, p. 224and you will remark them for yourself against a new edition. They were two, or perhaps three, flabbinesses of style which (in your work) amazed me. Am I right in thinking you were a shade bored over the last chapters? or was it my own fault that made me think them susceptible of a more athletic compression? (The flabbinesses were not there, I think, but in the more admirable part, where they showed the bigger.) Take it all together, the book struck me as if you had been hurried at the last, but particularly hurried over the proofs, and could still spend a very profitable fortnight in earnest revision and (towards the end) heroic compression. The book, in design, subject, and general execution, is well worth the extra trouble. And even if I were wrong in thinking it specially wanted, it will not be lost; for do we not know, in Flaubert’s dread confession, that ‘prose is never done’? What a medium to work in, for a man tired, perplexed among different aims and subjects, and spurred by the immediate need of ‘siller’! However, it’s mine for what it’s worth; and it’s one of yours, the devil take it; and you know, as well as Flaubert, and as well as me, that it is never done; in other words, it is a torment of the pit, usually neglected by the bards who (lucky beggars!) approached the Styx in measure. I speak bitterly at the moment, having just detected in myself the last fatal symptom, three blank verses in succession—and I believe, God help me, a hemistich at the tail of them; hence I have deposed the labourer, come out of hell by my private trap, and now write to you from my little place in purgatory. But I prefer hell: would I could always dig in those red coals—or else be at sea in a schooner, bound for isles unvisited: to be on shore and not to work is emptiness—suicidal vacancy.
MY DEAR GOSSE,—I want to thank you and Mrs. Gosse for many keepsakes, especially your Life of your father. It's a very delicate task, and you've handled it with great care. I noticed a couple of minor mistakes that I intended to point out for a future edition, but I find I don’t have the time, p. 224 and you’ll spot them yourself for the new edition. There were two, maybe three, sloppy parts in style which surprised me in your work. Am I right in thinking you seemed a bit bored in the last chapters? Or was it my own impression that made me feel they could use a tighter edit? (The sloppiness wasn’t present there, as I recall, but in the more impressive parts, where they revealed the bigger picture.) Overall, the book gave me the sense that you were rushed at the end, especially with the proofs, and that you could still benefit from a solid two weeks of serious revision and, particularly towards the end, some rigorous tightening. The book, in terms of its design, subject matter, and overall execution, is definitely worth the extra effort. And even if I’m wrong in thinking it specifically needs it, it’ll still be valuable; after all, we know from Flaubert’s grim confession that ‘prose is never finished.’ What a medium to work in, for someone feeling exhausted and confused among various goals and topics, and pressured by the immediate need for cash! But anyway, it’s mine for what it’s worth; it belongs to you too, for what it’s worth; and you know, just like Flaubert and like I do, that it is never done; in other words, it’s a real headache, often ignored by lucky poets who (fortunate souls!) approached the Styx with rhythm. I’m feeling a bit bitter right now since I’ve just recognized the last fatal sign in myself—three empty lines in a row—and I think, God help me, a half-line trailing behind them; so I’ve stopped working, crawled out of hell through my private escape, and now I’m writing to you from my little spot in purgatory. But I’d rather be in hell: if only I could always dig in those red-hot coals—or be at sea on a schooner, heading for uncharted islands: being on land and not working feels like emptiness—like a suicidal void.
I was the more interested in your Life of your father, because I meditate one of mine, or rather of my family. I have no such materials as you, and (our objections already made) your attack fills me with despair; it is p. 225direct and elegant, and your style is always admirable to me—lenity, lucidity, usually a high strain of breeding, an elegance that has a pleasant air of the accidental. But beware of purple passages. I wonder if you think as well of your purple passages as I do of mine? I wonder if you think as ill of mine as I do of yours? I wonder; I can tell you at least what is wrong with yours—they are treated in the spirit of verse. The spirit—I don’t mean the measure, I don’t mean you fall into bastard cadences; what I mean is that they seem vacant and smoothed out, ironed, if you like. And in a style which (like yours) aims more and more successfully at the academic, one purple word is already much; three—a whole phrase—is inadmissible. Wed yourself to a clean austerity: that is your force. Wear a linen ephod, splendidly candid. Arrange its folds, but do not fasten it with any brooch. I swear to you, in your talking robes, there should be no patch of adornment; and where the subject forces, let it force you no further than it must; and be ready with a twinkle of your pleasantry. Yours is a fine tool, and I see so well how to hold it; I wonder if you see how to hold mine? But then I am to the neck in prose, and just now in the ‘dark interstylar cave,’ all methods and effects wooing me, myself in the midst impotent to follow any. I look for dawn presently, and a full flowing river of expression, running whither it wills. But these useless seasons, above all, when a man must continue to spoil paper, are infinitely weary.
I was more interested in your Life of your father because I'm reflecting on one of my own, or rather on my family. I don't have the material you do, and (given our previous objections) your critique fills me with despair; it is p. 225direct and elegant, and your style always impresses me—it's gentle, clear, and usually has a refined touch, with an elegance that feels pleasantly casual. But be careful of over-the-top writing. I wonder if you feel the same about your flashy passages as I do about mine? I wonder if you think as poorly of mine as I do about yours? I can at least tell you what's wrong with yours—they come across like poetry. By spirit—I don’t mean the rhythm; I don’t mean you slip into clumsy cadences; what I mean is that they seem shallow and smoothed out, if you will. And in a style that, like yours, increasingly leans towards academia, one flashy word is plenty; three—a whole phrase—is too much. Stick to a clean simplicity: that's your strength. Wear a crisp linen robe, perfectly straightforward. Arrange it well, but don’t pin it with any embellishments. I assure you, in your formal attire, there should be no unnecessary decoration; and where the subject pushes, let it only push as far as it needs to; and be ready with a hint of your wit. Your tool is excellent, and I can easily see how to use it; I wonder if you can see how to wield mine? But then I’m deep in prose, and right now in the ‘dark interstylar cave,’ with all methods and effects vying for my attention, while I feel powerless to follow any. I hope for dawn soon, and a free-flowing river of expression that goes wherever it wants. But these pointless times, especially when a man must keep wasting paper, are incredibly draining.
We are in our house after a fashion; without furniture, ’tis true, camping there, like the family after a sale. But the bailiff has not yet appeared; he will probably come after. The place is beautiful beyond dreams; some fifty miles of the Pacific spread in front; deep woods all round; a mountain making in the sky a profile of huge trees upon our left; about us, the little island of our clearing, studded with brave old gentlemen (or ladies, or ‘the twa o’ them’) whom we have spared. It is a p. 226good place to be in; night and morning, we have Theodore Rousseaus (always a new one) hung to amuse us on the walls of the world; and the moon—this is our good season, we have a moon just now—makes the night a piece of heaven. It amazes me how people can live on in the dirty north; yet if you saw our rainy season (which is really a caulker for wind, wet, and darkness—howling showers, roaring winds, pit-blackness at noon) you might marvel how we could endure that. And we can’t. But there’s a winter everywhere; only ours is in the summer. Mark my words: there will be a winter in heaven—and in hell. Cela rentre dans les procédés du bon Dieu; et vous verrez! There’s another very good thing about Vailima, I am away from the little bubble of the literary life. It is not all beer and skittles, is it? By the by, my Ballads seem to have been dam bad; all the crickets sing so in their crickety papers; and I have no ghost of an idea on the point myself: verse is always to me the unknowable. You might tell me how it strikes a professional bard: not that it really matters, for, of course, good or bad, I don’t think I shall get into that galley any more. But I should like to know if you join the shrill chorus of the crickets. The crickets are the devil in all to you: ’tis a strange thing, they seem to rejoice like a strong man in their injustice. I trust you got my letter about your Browning book. In case it missed, I wish to say again that your publication of Browning’s kind letter, as an illustration of his character, was modest, proper, and in radiant good taste.—In Witness whereof, etc., etc.,
We’re sort of in our house; it’s true, we don’t have any furniture, so it feels like we’re camping out, like a family after a sale. But the estate manager hasn’t shown up yet; he’ll probably come by later. The place is stunning beyond imagination; about fifty miles of the Pacific Ocean stretch out in front of us; deep woods surround us; a mountain to our left creates a profile of huge trees in the sky; around us is the little island of our clearing, dotted with brave old trees (or old friends, or ‘the two of them’) that we’ve left standing. It’s a good place to be; night and morning, we have new Theodore Rousseaus hanging on the walls of the world to entertain us; and the moon—this is our good season, we have a beautiful moon right now—makes the night feel heavenly. I’m amazed at how people can live up in the dreary north; yet if you saw our rainy season (which is truly a mix of wind, wet, and darkness—howling showers, roaring winds, utter pitch blackness at noon) you might wonder how we manage to get through it. And we really can’t. But there’s a winter everywhere; ours just happens in the summer. Mark my words: there will be a winter in heaven—and in hell. Cela rentre dans les procédés du bon Dieu; et vous verrez! Another great thing about Vailima is that I’m away from the little bubble of literary life. It isn’t all fun and games, right? By the way, my Ballads seem to have been pretty bad; all the critics make such noise in their tiny papers; and I have no idea myself: poetry is always a mystery to me. You might tell me how it sounds to a professional poet: not that it really matters, because, good or bad, I don’t think I’ll get back into that world again. But I’d like to know if you’re joining the loud chorus of critics. The critics seem like the devil to you: it’s strange, they seem to take pleasure in their unfairness. I hope you got my letter about your Browning book. Just in case it didn’t reach you, I want to repeat that your publication of Browning’s kind letter, as an illustration of his character, was humble, appropriate, and in excellent taste.—In Witness whereof, etc., etc., p. 226
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Ms. Rawlinson
MY DEAR MAY,—I never think of you by any more ceremonial name, so I will not pretend. There is not much chance that I shall forget you until the time comes for me to forget all this little turmoil in a corner (though indeed I have been in several corners) of an inconsiderable planet. You remain in my mind for a good reason, having given me (in so short a time) the most delightful pleasure. I shall remember, and you must still be beautiful. The truth is, you must grow more so, or you will soon be less. It is not so easy to be a flower, even when you bear a flower’s name. And if I admired you so much, and still remember you, it is not because of your face, but because you were then worthy of it, as you must still continue.
MY DEAR MAY,—I never think of you by any formal name, so I won’t pretend. There’s not much chance I’ll forget you until the moment comes for me to forget all this little chaos in a corner (though honestly, I’ve been in several corners) of this unremarkable planet. You stay in my thoughts for a good reason, having given me (in such a short time) the most wonderful joy. I will remember, and you must still be beautiful. The truth is, you must become even more so, or you risk fading away. It’s not easy to be a flower, even when you have a flower’s name. And if I admired you so much and still remember you, it’s not just because of your looks, but because you were truly deserving of it, and you must continue to be.
Will you give my heartiest congratulations to Mr. S.? He has my admiration; he is a brave man; when I was young, I should have run away from the sight of you, pierced with the sense of my unfitness. He is more wise and manly. What a good husband he will have to be! And you—what a good wife! Carry your love tenderly. I will never forgive him—or you—it is in both your hands—if the face that once gladdened my heart should be changed into one sour or sorrowful.
Will you please send my biggest congratulations to Mr. S.? I truly admire him; he’s a brave man. When I was younger, I would have run away at the sight of you, overwhelmed by my own inadequacies. He is wiser and more manly. What a great husband he will be! And you—what a wonderful wife! Cherish your love tenderly. I will never forgive him—or you—it’s up to both of you—if the face that once brought joy to my heart becomes sour or sad.
What a person you are to give flowers! It was so I first heard of you; and now you are giving the May flower!
What a person you are for giving flowers! That's how I first heard of you; and now you’re giving the May flower!
Yes, Skerryvore has passed; it was, for us. But I wish you could see us in our new home on the mountain, in the middle of great woods, and looking far out over the Pacific. When Mr. S. is very rich, he must bring you round the world and let you see it, and see the old gentleman and the old lady. I mean to live quite a long while yet, and my wife must do the same, or else I couldn’t manage it; so, you see, you will have plenty of time; and it’s a pity not to see the most beautiful places, and the most beautiful people moving there, and the real stars and moon p. 228overhead, instead of the tin imitations that preside over London. I do not think my wife very well; but I am in hopes she will now have a little rest. It has been a hard business, above all for her; we lived four months in the hurricane season in a miserable house, overborne with work, ill-fed, continually worried, drowned in perpetual rain, beaten upon by wind, so that we must sit in the dark in the evenings; and then I ran away, and she had a month of it alone. Things go better now; the back of the work is broken; and we are still foolish enough to look forward to a little peace. I am a very different person from the prisoner of Skerryvore. The other day I was three-and-twenty hours in an open boat; it made me pretty ill; but fancy its not killing me half-way! It is like a fairy story that I should have recovered liberty and strength, and should go round again among my fellow-men, boating, riding, bathing, toiling hard with a wood-knife in the forest. I can wish you nothing more delightful than my fortune in life; I wish it you; and better, if the thing be possible.
Yes, Skerryvore is behind us; it was, for us. But I wish you could see us in our new home on the mountain, surrounded by great woods, looking out over the Pacific. When Mr. S. gets really rich, he must take you around the world so you can see it, and meet the old gentleman and the old lady. I plan to live quite a while longer, and my wife must do the same; otherwise, I couldn’t handle it. So, you see, you will have plenty of time; and it’s a shame not to experience the most beautiful places and the wonderful people there, along with the real stars and moon p. 228 overhead, instead of the cheap imitations in London. I don’t think my wife is doing very well, but I hope she’ll get a little rest now. It’s been tough, especially for her; we lived four months during hurricane season in a dreadful house, overwhelmed with work, poorly fed, constantly stressed, drenched in never-ending rain, battered by wind, forced to sit in the dark at night; and then I left, and she had to endure a month of it alone. Things are better now; we've made significant progress with the work, and we’re still naïve enough to hope for a bit of peace. I am a very different person from the prisoner of Skerryvore. The other day, I spent twenty-three hours in an open boat; it made me quite ill; but imagine if it hadn’t killed me halfway! It feels like a fairy tale that I’ve regained my freedom and strength, and can once again be among my fellow humans, boating, riding, swimming, and working hard with a wood knife in the forest. I can wish you nothing more delightful than my good fortune in life; I wish it for you, and even better, if that’s possible.
Lloyd is tinkling below me on the typewriter; my wife has just left the room; she asks me to say she would have written had she been well enough, and hopes to do it still.—Accept the best wishes of your admirer,
Lloyd is typing away below me; my wife just left the room. She asks me to say she would have written if she were well enough and hopes to do it soon. — Accept the best wishes of your admirer,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Ms. Adelaide Boodle
[Vailima, May 1891.]
[Vailima, May 1891.]
MY DEAR ADELAIDE,—I will own you just did manage to tread on my gouty toe; and I beg to assure you with most people I should simply have turned away and said no more. My cudgelling was therefore in the nature of a caress or testimonial.
MY DEAR ADELAIDE,—I have to admit, you did step on my gouty toe; and I want to let you know that with most people, I would have just walked away and said nothing more. So, my scolding was really more like a gentle tease or a compliment.
God forbid, I should seem to judge for you on such a p. 229point; it was what you seemed to set forth as your reasons that fluttered my old Presbyterian spirit—for, mind you, I am a child of the Covenanters—whom I do not love, but they are mine after all, my father’s and my mother’s—and they had their merits too, and their ugly beauties, and grotesque heroisms, that I love them for, the while I laugh at them; but in their name and mine do what you think right, and let the world fall. That is the privilege and the duty of private persons; and I shall think the more of you at the greater distance, because you keep a promise to your fellow-man, your helper and creditor in life, by just so much as I was tempted to think the less of you (O not much, or I would never have been angry) when I thought you were the swallower of a (tinfoil) formula.
God forbid I should seem to judge you on such a p. 229point; it was what you presented as your reasons that stirred my old Presbyterian spirit—for, remember, I am a child of the Covenanters—whom I don’t love, but they are still mine, belonging to my father and mother—and they had their merits too, along with their strange beauties and absurd heroics, which I appreciate even as I laugh at them; but in their name and mine, do what you believe is right, and let the world take its course. That is the privilege and the duty of individuals; and I will hold you in higher regard from a distance, because you keep a promise to your fellow man, your ally and creditor in life, just as much as I was tempted to think less of you (not by much, or I would never have been angry) when I thought you were blindly following a (tinfoil) formula.
I must say I was uneasy about my letter, not because it was too strong as an expression of my unregenerate sentiments, but because I knew full well it should be followed by something kinder. And the mischief has been in my health. I fell sharply sick in Sydney, was put aboard the Lübeck pretty bad, got to Vailima, hung on a month there, and didn’t pick up as well as my work needed; set off on a journey, gained a great deal, lost it again; and am back at Vailima, still no good at my necessary work. I tell you this for my imperfect excuse that I should not have written you again sooner to remove the bad taste of my last.
I have to admit I felt uneasy about my letter, not because it was too intense in expressing my unrefined feelings, but because I knew it needed to be followed up with something nicer. The trouble has been with my health. I got really sick in Sydney, was put on the Lübeck feeling pretty bad, got to Vailima, managed to stay there for a month, but didn't recover as well as I needed for my work; I set off on a journey, made some progress, then lost it again, and now I’m back at Vailima, still unable to get to my important work. I'm sharing this as my imperfect excuse for not writing to you sooner to clear up the unpleasantness of my last letter.
A road has been called Adelaide Road; it leads from the back of our house to the bridge, and thence to the garden, and by a bifurcation to the pig pen. It is thus much traversed, particularly by Fanny. An oleander, the only one of your seeds that prospered in this climate, grows there; and the name is now some week or ten days applied and published. Adelaide Road leads also into the bush, to the banana patch, and by a second bifurcation over the left branch of the stream to the plateau and the right hand of the gorges. In short, it p. 230leads to all sorts of good, and is, besides, in itself a pretty winding path, bound downhill among big woods to the margin of the stream.
A road has been named Adelaide Road; it goes from the back of our house to the bridge, and then to the garden, with a fork leading to the pig pen. It’s used a lot, especially by Fanny. An oleander, the only one of your seeds that thrived in this climate, grows there; the name has been in use for about a week or ten days now. Adelaide Road also leads into the bush, to the banana patch, and through a second fork over the left side of the stream to the plateau and the right side of the gorges. In short, it p. 230leads to all sorts of good places and is, in itself, a lovely winding path that goes downhill through big woods to the edge of the stream.
What a strange idea, to think me a Jew-hater! Isaiah and David and Heine are good enough for me; and I leave more unsaid. Were I of Jew blood, I do not think I could ever forgive the Christians; the ghettos would get in my nostrils like mustard or lit gunpowder. Just so you as being a child of the Presbytery, I retain—I need not dwell on that. The ascendant hand is what I feel most strongly; I am bound in and in with my forbears; were he one of mine, I should not be struck at all by Mr. Moss of Bevis Marks, I should still see behind him Moses of the Mount and the Tables and the shining face. We are all nobly born; fortunate those who know it; blessed those who remember.
What a weird idea, to think I’m a Jew-hater! Isaiah and David and Heine are good enough for me, and I’ll leave it at that. If I were Jewish, I don’t think I could ever forgive Christians; the ghettos would hit me hard like mustard or gunpowder. Just like you, being a child of the Presbytery, I hold onto that—I don’t need to elaborate. I feel most strongly connected to my heritage; I’m deeply rooted with my ancestors. If he were one of my own, I wouldn’t be at all bothered by Mr. Moss of Bevis Marks; I would still see Moses of the Mount and the Tablets and his shining face behind him. We are all of noble lineage; lucky are those who recognize it; blessed are those who remember.
I am, my dear Adelaide, most genuinely yours,
I am, my dear Adelaide, truly yours,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Write by return to say you are better, and I will try to do the same.
Write back to let me know you're doing better, and I’ll try to do the same.
to Charles Baxter
[Vailima], Tuesday, 19th May ’91.
[Vailima], Tuesday, 19th May '91.
MY DEAR CHARLES,—I don’t know what you think of me, not having written to you at all during your illness. I find two sheets begun with your name, but that is no excuse. . . . I am keeping bravely; getting about better, every day, and hope soon to be in my usual fettle. My books begin to come; and I fell once more on the Old Bailey session papers. I have 1778, 1784, and 1786. Should you be able to lay hands on any other volumes, above all a little later, I should be very glad you should buy them for me. I particularly want one or two during p. 231the course of the Peninsular War. Come to think, I ought rather to have communicated this want to Bain. Would it bore you to communicate to that effect with the great man? The sooner I have them, the better for me. ’Tis for Henry Shovel. But Henry Shovel has now turned into a work called ‘The Shovels of Newton French: Including Memoirs of Henry Shovel, a Private in the Peninsular War,’ which work is to begin in 1664 with the marriage of Skipper, afterwards Alderman Shovel of Bristol, Henry’s great-great-grandfather, and end about 1832 with his own second marriage to the daughter of his runaway aunt. Will the public ever stand such an opus? Gude kens, but it tickles me. Two or three historical personages will just appear: Judge Jeffreys, Wellington, Colquhoun, Grant, and I think Townsend the runner. I know the public won’t like it; let ’em lump it then; I mean to make it good; it will be more like a saga.—Adieu, yours ever affectionately,
Dear Charles,—I don’t know what you think of me for not writing to you at all during your illness. I have two sheets started with your name, but that’s no excuse… I’m doing well; getting around better every day, and I hope to be back to my usual self soon. My books are starting to arrive, and I came across the Old Bailey session papers again. I have 1778, 1784, and 1786. If you can find any other volumes, especially ones from a bit later, I would really appreciate it if you could buy them for me. I especially want one or two around p. 231 during the Peninsular War. Now that I think about it, I should have mentioned this to Bain instead. Would it bother you to reach out to that great man? The sooner I get them, the better for me. It’s for Henry Shovel. But Henry Shovel has now turned into a work called ‘The Shovels of Newton French: Including Memoirs of Henry Shovel, a Private in the Peninsular War,’ which is supposed to start in 1664 with the marriage of Skipper, who later became Alderman Shovel of Bristol, Henry’s great-great-grandfather, and finish around 1832 with his own second marriage to the daughter of his runaway aunt. Will the public ever accept such a work? Who knows, but it amuses me. A couple of historical figures will show up: Judge Jeffreys, Wellington, Colquhoun, Grant, and I think Townsend the runner. I know the public won’t like it; they can deal with it then; I intend to make it worthwhile; it will be more like a saga.—Adieu, yours ever affectionately,
R. L. Stevenson.
R. L. Stevenson.
to E. L. Burlingame
Vailima [Summer 1891].
Vailima [Summer 1891].
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—I find among my grandfather’s papers his own reminiscences of his voyage round the north with Sir Walter, eighty years ago, labuntur anni! They are not remarkably good, but he was not a bad observer, and several touches seem to me speaking. It has occurred to me you might like them to appear in the Magazine. If you would, kindly let me know, and tell me how you would like it handled. My grandad’s MS. runs to between six and seven thousand words, which I could abbreviate of anecdotes that scarce touch Sir W. Would you like this done? Would you like me to introduce the old gentleman? I had something of the sort in my mind, and could fill a few columns rather à propos. p. 232I give you the first offer of this, according to your request; for though it may forestall one of the interests of my biography, the thing seems to me particularly suited for prior appearance in a magazine.
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—I found among my grandfather’s papers his own memories of his journey up north with Sir Walter eighty years ago, labuntur anni! They aren’t exceptionally written, but he was a keen observer, and some details really stand out to me. I thought you might like to publish them in the Magazine. If you do, please let me know how you’d like it to be presented. My grandad’s MS is about six to seven thousand words long, and I could shorten it by focusing on anecdotes that barely involve Sir W. Would you like me to do that? Would you want me to introduce the old gentleman? I had something like that in mind, and I could fill a few pages rather à propos. p. 232 I'm offering this to you first, as you requested; even though it might take away from some of the intrigue of my biography, it seems particularly fitting for an earlier appearance in a magazine.
I see the first number of the Wrecker; I thought it went lively enough; and by a singular accident, the picture is not unlike Tai-o-hae!
I see the first issue of the Wrecker; I thought it was pretty engaging; and by a strange coincidence, the image is quite similar to Tai-o-hae!
Thus we see the age of miracles, etc.—Yours very sincerely,
Thus we see the age of miracles, etc.—Yours very sincerely,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
Proofs for next mail.
Proofs for next email.
to W. Craibe Angus
[Summer 1891.]
[Summer 1891.]
DEAR MR. ANGUS,—You can use my letter as you will. The parcel has not come; pray Heaven the next post bring it safe. Is it possible for me to write a preface here? I will try if you like, if you think I must: though surely there are Rivers in Assyria. Of course you will send me sheets of the catalogue; I suppose it (the preface) need not be long; perhaps it should be rather very short? Be sure you give me your views upon these points. Also tell me what names to mention among those of your helpers, and do remember to register everything, else it is not safe.
Dear Mr. Angus,—Feel free to use my letter however you see fit. The package hasn’t arrived yet; I really hope it comes safely with the next mail. Can I write a preface here? I’ll give it a shot if you think it’s necessary, though it does seem like there are rivers in Assyria. Of course, I expect you’ll send me the sheets of the catalog; I assume the preface doesn’t have to be long—maybe it should actually be quite short? Make sure to share your thoughts on these points. Also, let me know which names to include among your helpers, and please remember to keep a record of everything; otherwise, it’s not secure.
The true place (in my view) for a monument to Fergusson were the churchyard of Haddington. But as that would perhaps not carry many votes, I should say one of the two following sites:—First, either as near the site of the old Bedlam as we could get, or, second, beside the Cross, the heart of his city. Upon this I would have a fluttering butterfly, and, I suggest, the citation,
The best spot for a monument to Fergusson, in my opinion, would be the churchyard of Haddington. However, as that might not attract many votes, I would suggest one of these two locations:—First, as close as possible to the site of the old Bedlam, or second, next to the Cross, the center of his city. I would want to include a fluttering butterfly on it, and I propose the citation,
Poor butterfly, thy case I mourn.
Poor butterfly, I feel sorry for you.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Where Burns goes will not matter. He is no local poet, like your Robin the First; he is general as the casing air. Glasgow, as the chief city of Scottish men, would do well; but for God’s sake, don’t let it be like the Glasgow memorial to Knox: I remember, when I first saw this, laughing for an hour by Shrewsbury clock.
Where Burns goes won't matter. He isn't a local poet, like your Robin the First; he's as universal as the air around us. Glasgow, being the main city of Scotland, would be fitting; but for heaven's sake, don't let it be like the Glasgow memorial to Knox: I remember, when I first saw this, I laughed for an hour by the Shrewsbury clock.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to H. C. Ide
[Vailima, June 19, 1891.]
[Vailima, June 19, 1891.]
DEAR MR. IDE,—Herewith please find the Document, which I trust will prove sufficient in law. It seems to me very attractive in its eclecticism; Scots, English, and Roman law phrases are all indifferently introduced, and a quotation from the works of Haynes Bayly can hardly fail to attract the indulgence of the Bench.—Yours very truly,
Dear Mr. Ide,—Attached is the Document, which I hope will be legally adequate. I find it quite appealing in its mix; it smoothly incorporates phrases from Scots, English, and Roman law, and a quote from Haynes Bayly's works is sure to win the favor of the Bench.—Yours very truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
I, Robert Louis Stevenson, Advocate of the Scots Bar, author of The Master of Ballantrae and Moral Emblems, stuck civil engineer, sole owner and patentee of the Palace and Plantation known as Vailima in the island of Upolu, Samoa, a British Subject, being in sound mind, and pretty well, I thank you, in body:
I, Robert Louis Stevenson, Advocate of the Scots Bar, author of The Master of Ballantrae and Moral Emblems, stuck civil engineer, sole owner and patentee of the Palace and Plantation known as Vailima in the island of Upolu, Samoa, a British Subject, being in sound mind, and pretty well, I thank you, in body:
In consideration that Miss Annie H. Ide, daughter of H. C. Ide, in the town of Saint Johnsbury, in the county of Caledonia, in the state of Vermont, United States of America, was born, out of all reason, upon Christmas Day, and is therefore out of all justice denied the consolation and profit of a proper birthday;
In light of the fact that Miss Annie H. Ide, daughter of H. C. Ide, in the town of Saint Johnsbury, in Caledonia County, Vermont, USA, was born, for no good reason, on Christmas Day, she is unjustly denied the comfort and benefits of having a proper birthday;
And in consideration that I have met H. C. Ide, the father of the said Annie H. Ide, and found him about as white a land commissioner as I require:
And since I've met H. C. Ide, the father of Annie H. Ide, and found him to be a pretty decent land commissioner:
Have transferred, and do hereby transfer, to the said Annie H. Ide, all and whole my rights and priviledges in the thirteenth day of November, formerly my birthday, now, hereby, and henceforth, the birthday of the said Annie H. Ide, to have, hold, exercise, and enjoy the same in the customary manner, by the sporting of fine raiment, eating of rich meats, and receipt of gifts, compliments, and copies of verse, according to the manner of our ancestors;
I have transferred and I hereby transfer to Annie H. Ide, all my rights and privileges on November thirteenth, which used to be my birthday but is now, from this moment on, the birthday of Annie H. Ide. She may have, hold, enjoy, and celebrate it in the usual way, with nice clothes, delicious food, and receiving gifts, compliments, and poems, just like our ancestors did;
And I direct the said Annie H. Ide to add to the said name of Annie H. Ide the name Louisa—at least in private; and I charge her to use my said birthday with moderation and humanity, et tamquam bona filia familiæ, the said birthday not being so young as it once was, and having carried me in a very satisfactory manner since I can remember;
And I direct the said Annie H. Ide to add the name Louisa to her name—at least in private; and I urge her to celebrate my birthday with moderation and kindness, et tamquam bona filia familiæ, since that birthday is no longer as youthful as it once was, and has served me well for as long as I can remember;
And in case the said Annie H. Ide shall neglect or contravene either of the above conditions, I hereby revoke the donation and transfer my rights in the said birthday to the President of the United States of America for the time being:
And if Annie H. Ide fails to uphold any of the above conditions, I hereby revoke the donation and transfer my rights in the mentioned birthday to the current President of the United States.
In witness whereof I have hereto set my hand and seal this nineteenth day of June in the year of grace eighteen hundred and ninety-one.
In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this nineteenth day of June in the year 1891.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Witness, Lloyd Osbourne,
Witness, Lloyd Osbourne,
Witness, Harold Watts.
Witness, Harold Watts.
p. 235to Henry James
[Vailima, October 1891.]
[Vailima, October 1891.]
MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,—From this perturbed and hunted being expect but a line, and that line shall be but a whoop for Adela. O she’s delicious, delicious; I could live and die with Adela—die, rather the better of the two; you never did a straighter thing, and never will.
Dear Henry James,—From this troubled and anxious person, expect just a quick note, and that note will be just a shout for Adela. Oh, she's amazing, amazing; I could live and die for Adela—die, rather than the better of the two; you never did a more straightforward thing, and you never will.
David Balfour, second part of Kidnapped, is on the stocks at last; and is not bad, I think. As for The Wrecker, it’s a machine, you know—don’t expect aught else—a machine, and a police machine; but I believe the end is one of the most genuine butcheries in literature; and we point to our machine with a modest pride, as the only police machine without a villain. Our criminals are a most pleasing crew, and leave the dock with scarce a stain upon their character.
David Balfour, the second part of Kidnapped, is finally coming together; and I think it’s pretty good. As for The Wrecker, it's just a production, you know—don’t expect anything else—a production, and a police drama; but I believe the ending features one of the most authentic scenes of violence in literature; and we take a humble pride in our production as the only police story without a villain. Our criminals are quite charming, and they leave the courtroom with hardly a blemish on their reputation.
What a different line of country to be trying to draw Adela, and trying to write the last four chapters of The Wrecker! Heavens, it’s like two centuries; and ours is such rude, transpontine business, aiming only at a certain fervour of conviction and sense of energy and violence in the men; and yours is so neat and bright and of so exquisite a surface! Seems dreadful to send such a book to such an author; but your name is on the list. And we do modestly ask you to consider the chapters on the Norah Creina with the study of Captain Nares, and the forementioned last four, with their brutality of substance and the curious (and perhaps unsound) technical manœuvre of running the story together to a point as we go along, the narrative becoming more succinct and the details fining off with every page.—Sworn affidavit of
What a completely different approach you're taking, Adela, while trying to write the last four chapters of The Wrecker! Wow, it feels like two centuries have passed; our work is so rough, purely focused on creating a strong sense of conviction, energy, and intensity in the characters, while yours is so polished, bright, and beautifully crafted! It seems almost wrong to send such a book to such a skilled author, but your name is on the list. We humbly ask you to look over the chapters about the Norah Creina, the study of Captain Nares, and the aforementioned last four chapters, with their raw substance and the intriguing (and maybe flawed) technique of weaving the story together as we go, where the narrative becomes more concise and the details sharpen with every page.—Sworn affidavit of
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
A Sublime Poem to follow.
A Sublime Poem to follow.
Adela, Adela, Adela Chart,
What have you done to my elderly heart?
Of all the ladies of paper and ink
I count you the paragon, call you the pink.
The word of your brother depicts you in part:
‘You raving maniac!’ Adela Chart;
But in all the asylums that cumber the ground,
So delightful a maniac was ne’er to be found.
Adela, Adela, Adela Chart,
What have you done to my aging heart?
Of all the ladies of paper and ink,
I consider you the best, call you the pink.
The word from your brother describes you in part:
‘You crazy maniac!’ Adela Chart;
But in all the asylums that clutter the land,
So charming a maniac was never found.
I pore on you, dote on you, clasp you to
heart,
I laud, love, and laugh at you, Adela Chart,
And thank my dear maker the while I admire
That I can be neither your husband nor sire.
I obsess over you, cherish you, hold you close to my heart,
I praise, love, and laugh at you, Adela Chart,
And thank my dear creator while I admire
That I can be neither your husband nor father.
Your husband’s, your sire’s were a
difficult part;
You’re a byway to suicide, Adela Chart;
But to read of, depicted by exquisite James,
O, sure you’re the flower and quintessence of dames.
Your husband’s, your father’s were a tough part;
You’re a path to suicide, Adela Chart;
But to read about, portrayed by exquisite James,
Oh, for sure you’re the essence and beauty of women.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
Eructavit cor meum.
My heart has burst forth.
My heart was inditing a goodly matter about Adela Chart.
My heart was expressing something beautiful about Adela Chart.
Though oft I’ve been touched by the
volatile dart,
To none have I grovelled but Adela Chart,
There are passable ladies, no question, in art—
But where is the marrow of Adela Chart?
I dreamed that to Tyburn I passed in the cart—
I dreamed I was married to Adela Chart:
From the first I awoke with a palpable start,
The second dumfoundered me, Adela Chart!
Though I’ve often been struck by the fleeting pain,
I’ve bowed down to no one but Adela Chart,
There are decent women, no doubt, in art—
But where’s the essence of Adela Chart?
I dreamed that I was taken to Tyburn in a cart—
I dreamed I was married to Adela Chart:
From the first, I woke up with a jolting shock,
The second left me stunned, Adela Chart!
to E. L. Burlingame
October 8th, 1891.
October 8, 1891.
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—All right, you shall have the Tales of my Grandfather soon, but I guess we’ll try and finish off The Wrecker first. À propos of whom, please send some advanced sheets to Cassell’s—away ahead of you—so that they may get a dummy out.
Dear Burlingame,—Alright, you'll get the Tales of my Grandfather soon, but I think we should finish The Wrecker first. By the way, please send some advance sheets to Cassell's—well ahead of you—so they can create a dummy copy.
Do you wish to illustrate My Grandfather? He mentions as excellent a portrait of Scott by Basil Hall’s brother. I don’t think I ever saw this engraved; would it not, if you could get track of it, prove a taking embellishment? I suggest this for your consideration and inquiry. A new portrait of Scott strikes me as good. There is a hard, tough, constipated old portrait of my grandfather hanging in my aunt’s house, Mrs. Alan Stevenson, 16 St. Leonard’s Terrace, Chelsea, which has never been engraved—the better portrait, Joseph’s bust has been reproduced, I believe, twice—and which, I am sure, my aunt would let you have a copy of. The plate could be of use for the book when we get so far, and thus to place it in the Magazine might be an actual saving.
Do you want to illustrate My Grandfather? He mentions a great portrait of Scott by Basil Hall’s brother. I don’t think I’ve ever seen this engraving; if you could track it down, wouldn’t it be a great addition? I suggest you consider and look into this. A new portrait of Scott seems like a good idea to me. There’s a stiff, awkward old portrait of my grandfather hanging in my aunt’s house, Mrs. Alan Stevenson, 16 St. Leonard’s Terrace, Chelsea, which has never been engraved—the better portrait, Joseph’s bust, has been reproduced, I believe, twice—and I’m sure my aunt would let you have a copy. The plate could be useful for the book when we reach that point, and including it in the Magazine might actually save some money.
I am swallowed up in politics for the first, I hope for the last, time in my sublunary career. It is a painful, thankless trade; but one thing that came up I could not pass in silence. Much drafting, addressing, deputationising has eaten up all my time, and again (to my contrition) I leave you Wreckerless. As soon as the mail leaves I tackle it straight.—Yours very sincerely,
I’m diving into politics for the first time—hopefully the last—in my life. It’s a tough, thankless business, but there’s one thing I couldn’t ignore. A lot of drafting, addressing, and sending proposals has taken up all my time, and once again (to my regret) I’m leaving you Wreckerless. As soon as the mail goes out, I’ll get right to it. —Yours very sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
p. 238to E.L. Burlingame
Vailima [Autumn 1891].
Vailima [Fall 1891].
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—The time draws nigh, the mail is near due, and I snatch a moment of collapse so that you may have at least some sort of a scratch of note along with the
Dear Burlingame,—The time is coming, the mail is about to arrive, and I take a moment to catch my breath so that you can at least have a little note along with the
end
end
of
of
The
The
Wrecker.
Tow truck.
Hurray!
Yay!
which I mean to go herewith. It has taken me a devil of a pull, but I think it’s going to be ready. If I did not know you were on the stretch waiting for it and trembling for your illustrations, I would keep it for another finish; but things being as they are, I will let it go the best way I can get it. I am now within two pages of the end of Chapter XXV., which is the last chapter, the end with its gathering up of loose threads, being the dedication to Low, and addressed to him: this is my last and best expedient for the knotting up of these loose cards. ’Tis possible I may not get that finished in time, in which case you’ll receive only Chapters XXII. to XXV. by this mail, which is all that can be required for illustration.
which I intend to send along with this. It's taken a lot of effort, but I think it's finally ready. If I didn't know you were eagerly waiting for it and anxious about your illustrations, I would hold off for more polishing; but given the circumstances, I’ll send it off as best I can. I am now just two pages away from finishing Chapter XXV., which is the last chapter. The conclusion, bringing together all the loose ends, serves as a dedication to Low and is addressed to him: this is my final and best attempt to tie up these loose strands. It’s possible I might not finish that in time; if that happens, you’ll receive only Chapters XXII. to XXV. with this mail, which is all that’s needed for illustration.
I wish you would send me Memoirs of Baron Marbot (French); Introduction to the Study of the History of Language, Strong, Logeman & Wheeler; Principles of Psychology, William James; Morris & Magnusson’s Saga Library, any volumes that are out; George Meredith’s One of our Conquerors; Là Bas, by Huysmans (French); O’Connor Morris’s Great Commanders of Modern Times; Life’s Handicap, by Kipling; of Taine’s Origines de la France Contemporaine, I have only as far as la Révolution, vol. iii.; if another volume is out, please add that. There is for a book-box.
I wish you would send me Memoirs of Baron Marbot (French); Introduction to the Study of the History of Language, Strong, Logeman & Wheeler; Principles of Psychology, William James; any volumes out of Morris & Magnusson’s Saga Library; George Meredith’s One of our Conquerors; Là Bas, by Huysmans (French); O’Connor Morris’s Great Commanders of Modern Times; Life’s Handicap, by Kipling; I only have up to la Révolution, vol. iii. of Taine’s Origines de la France Contemporaine; if another volume is out, please add that. There is for a book-box.
I hope you will like the end; I think it is rather strong meat. I have got into such a deliberate, dilatory, expansive p. 239turn, that the effort to compress this last yarn was unwelcome; but the longest yarn has to come to an end sometime. Please look it over for carelessnesses, and tell me if it had any effect upon your jaded editorial mind. I’ll see if ever I have time to add more.
I hope you enjoy the ending; I think it's pretty impactful. I've gotten into such a slow, lengthy p. 239 groove that trying to shorten this last story felt unwelcome; but every long story has to finish eventually. Please review it for any mistakes and let me know if it had any effect on your tired editorial brain. I’ll see if I ever find the time to add more.
I add to my book-box list Adams’ Historical Essays; the Plays of A. W. Pinero—all that have appeared, and send me the rest in course as they do appear; Noughts and Crosses by Q.; Robertson’s Scotland under her Early Kings.
I’m adding to my book box list Adams’ Historical Essays; the plays of A. W. Pinero—all that have come out, and send me the rest as they come; Noughts and Crosses by Q.; Robertson’s Scotland under Her Early Kings.
Sunday.
Sunday.
The deed is done, didst thou not hear a noise? ‘The end’ has been written to this endless yarn, and I am once more a free man. What will he do with it?
The deed is done, didn’t you hear a noise? ‘The end’ has been written to this endless story, and I am once again a free man. What will he do with it?
to W. Craibe Angus
Vailima, Samoa, November 1891.
Vailima, Samoa, November 1891.
MY DEAR MR. ANGUS,—Herewith the invaluable sheets. They came months after your letter, and I trembled; but here they are, and I have scrawled my vile name on them, and ‘thocht shame’ as I did it. I am expecting the sheets of your catalogue, so that I may attack the preface. Please give me all the time you can. The sooner the better; you might even send me early proofs as they are sent out, to give me more incubation. I used to write as slow as judgment; now I write rather fast; but I am still ‘a slow study,’ and sit a long while silent on my eggs. Unconscious thought, there is the only method: macerate your subject, let it boil slow, then take the lid off and look in—and there your stuff is, good or bad. But the journalist’s method is the way to manufacture lies; it is will-worship—if you know the luminous quaker phrase; and the will is only to be brought in the field for study, and again for revision. The essential part of work is not an act, it is a state.
Dear Mr. Angus,—Here are the invaluable pages. They arrived months after your letter, and I was nervous; but here they are, and I've scrawled my awful name on them, feeling ashamed as I did it. I'm waiting for the sheets of your catalog so I can start on the preface. Please give me as much time as you can. The sooner, the better; you might even send me early proofs as they’re ready, to give me more time to think. I used to write as slowly as possible; now I write a bit faster, but I’m still ‘a slow study’ and spend a long time quietly thinking. Unconscious thought is the only way: let your subject simmer, keep it slow, then take the lid off and check—there's your work, good or bad. But the journalist’s method is just a way to create falsehoods; it’s will-worship—if you’re familiar with that insightful Quaker phrase; and the will should only come into play for study, and then for revision. The essential part of work isn’t an act; it’s a state.
I do not know why I write you this trash.
I don't know why I'm writing you this nonsense.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Miss Annie H. Ide
Vailima, Samoa [November 1891].
Vailima, Samoa [November 1891].
MY DEAR LOUISA,—Your picture of the church, the photograph of yourself and your sister, and your very witty and pleasing letter, came all in a bundle, and made me feel I had my money’s worth for that birthday. I am now, I must be, one of your nearest relatives; exactly what we are to each other, I do not know, I doubt if the case has ever happened before—your papa ought to know, and I don’t believe he does; but I think I ought to call you in the meanwhile, and until we get the advice of counsel learned in the law, my name-daughter. Well, I was extremely pleased to see by the church that my name-daughter could draw; by the letter, that she was no fool; and by the photograph, that she was a pretty girl, which hurts nothing. See how virtues are rewarded! My first idea of adopting you was entirely charitable; and here I find that I am quite proud of it, and of you, and that I chose just the kind of name-daughter I wanted. For I can draw too, or rather I mean to say I could before I forgot how; and I am very far from being a fool myself, however much I may look it; and I am as beautiful as the day, or at least I once hoped that perhaps I might be going to be. And so I might. So that you see we are well met, and peers on these important points. I am very glad also that you are older than your sister. So should I have been, if I had had one. So that the number of points and virtues which you have inherited from your name-father is already quite surprising.
MY DEAR LOUISA,—Your picture of the church, the photo of you and your sister, and your clever and delightful letter all came in one package, making me feel like I really got my money’s worth for that birthday. I must now say that I’m one of your closest relatives; exactly how we’re related, I’m not sure. I doubt this situation has ever come up before—your dad should know, but I don’t think he does; however, for now, I’ll just call you my name-daughter until we get some legal advice. Well, I was really happy to see from the church drawing that my name-daughter can sketch; the letter showed me she’s smart; and the photo confirmed she’s a beautiful girl, which is always a plus. Look how virtues pay off! My initial idea of adopting you was purely charitable, and now I find I’m quite proud of it and of you, and that I chose just the right name-daughter. I can draw too, or at least I could before I forgot how; and I’m definitely not foolish, no matter how I might seem; and I’m as pretty as ever, or at least I once hoped I would be. And I still might be. So you see, we’re a good match and equals on these important points. I’m very glad you’re older than your sister. I would have preferred that if I had one. So the number of traits and virtues you’ve inherited from your name-father is quite impressive.
I wish you would tell your father—not that I like to p. 241encourage my rival—that we have had a wonderful time here of late, and that they are having a cold day on Mulinuu, and the consuls are writing reports, and I am writing to the Times, and if we don’t get rid of our friends this time I shall begin to despair of everything but my name-daughter.
I wish you would tell your father—not that I want to encourage my rival—that we've been having a great time here lately, and that they're dealing with a cold day on Mulinuu, and the consuls are writing reports, and I'm writing to the Times, and if we can’t get rid of our friends this time, I’m going to start losing hope about everything except for my goddaughter.
You are quite wrong as to the effect of the birthday on your age. From the moment the deed was registered (as it was in the public press with every solemnity), the 13th of November became your own and only birthday, and you ceased to have been born on Christmas Day. Ask your father: I am sure he will tell you this is sound law. You are thus become a month and twelve days younger than you were, but will go on growing older for the future in the regular and human manner from one 13th November to the next. The effect on me is more doubtful; I may, as you suggest, live for ever; I might, on the other hand, come to pieces like the one-horse shay at a moment’s notice; doubtless the step was risky, but I do not the least regret that which enables me to sign myself your revered and delighted name-father,
You are completely mistaken about how your birthday affects your age. From the moment the deed was officially registered (as it was reported in the press with all the seriousness it deserved), the 13th of November became your own and only birthday, and you are no longer considered to have been born on Christmas Day. Ask your dad; I'm sure he’ll tell you this is the law. So, you are now a month and twelve days younger than you were, but will continue to age normally from one 13th of November to the next. My situation is more uncertain; I might, as you suggest, live forever, or I could fall apart like the one-horse shay at any moment. It was definitely a risky move, but I don’t regret it at all since it allows me to sign myself your beloved and proud name-father.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Fred Orr
Vailima, Upolu, Samoa, November 28th, 1891.
Vailima, Upolu, Samoa, November 28th, 1891.
DEAR SIR,—Your obliging communication is to hand. I am glad to find that you have read some of my books, and to see that you spell my name right. This is a point (for some reason) of great difficulty; and I believe that a gentleman who can spell Stevenson with a v at sixteen, should have a show for the Presidency before fifty. By that time
DEAR SIR,,—I received your kind message. I'm happy to see that you've read some of my books and that you spelled my name correctly. This is surprisingly a challenging point for many people; I think a person who can spell Stevenson with a “v” at sixteen should definitely have a chance at the presidency before turning fifty. By that time
I, nearer to the wayside inn,
I, nearer to the roadside inn,
Whatever you do, read something else besides novels and newspapers; the first are good enough when they are good; the second, at their best, are worth nothing. Read great books of literature and history; try to understand the Roman Empire and the Middle Ages; be sure you do not understand when you dislike them; condemnation is non-comprehension. And if you know something of these two periods, you will know a little more about to-day, and may be a good President.
Whatever you do, read more than just novels and newspapers; novels are great when they’re good, but newspapers, even at their best, aren’t worth much. Dive into classic literature and history; try to grasp the Roman Empire and the Middle Ages; make sure you don’t dismiss them without understanding. Disliking something often comes from not really getting it. If you learn about these two eras, you’ll have a better perspective on today, and you might even become a good President.
I send you my best wishes, and am yours,
I send you my best wishes and am yours,
Robert Louis
Stevenson,
Author of a vast quantity of little books.
Robert Louis Stevenson,
Author of many short books.
to E.L. Burlingame
[Vailima, December 1891.]
[Vailima, December 1891.]
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—The end of The Wrecker having but just come in, you will, I dare say, be appalled to receive three (possibly four) chapters of a new book of the least attractive sort: a history of nowhere in a corner, for no time to mention, running to a volume! Well, it may very likely be an illusion; it is very likely no one could possibly wish to read it, but I wish to publish it. If you don’t cotton to the idea, kindly set it up at my expense, and let me know your terms for publishing. The great affair to me is to have per return (if it might be) four or five—better say half a dozen—sets of the roughest proofs that can be drawn. There are a good many men here whom I want to read the blessed thing, and not one would have p. 243the energy to read MS. At the same time, if you care to glance at it, and have the time, I should be very glad of your opinion as to whether I have made any step at all towards possibly inducing folk at home to read matter so extraneous and outlandish. I become heavy and owlish; years sit upon me; it begins to seem to me to be a man’s business to leave off his damnable faces and say his say. Else I could have made it pungent and light and lively. In considering, kindly forget that I am R. L. S.; think of the four chapters as a book you are reading, by an inhabitant of our ‘lovely but fatil’ islands; and see if it could possibly amuse the hebetated public. I have to publish anyway, you understand; I have a purpose beyond; I am concerned for some of the parties to this quarrel. What I want to hear is from curiosity; what I want you to judge of is what we are to do with the book in a business sense. To me it is not business at all; I had meant originally to lay all the profits to the credit of Samoa; when it comes to the pinch of writing, I judge this unfair—I give too much—and I mean to keep (if there be any profit at all) one-half for the artisan; the rest I shall hold over to give to the Samoans for that which I choose and against work done. I think I have never heard of greater insolence than to attempt such a subject; yet the tale is so strange and mixed, and the people so oddly charactered—above all, the whites—and the high note of the hurricane and the warships is so well prepared to take popular interest, and the latter part is so directly in the day’s movement, that I am not without hope but some may read it; and if they don’t, a murrain on them! Here is, for the first time, a tale of Greeks—Homeric Greeks—mingled with moderns, and all true; Odysseus alongside of Rajah Brooke, proportion gardée; and all true. Here is for the first time since the Greeks (that I remember) the history of a handful of men, where all know each other in the eyes, and live close in a few acres, narrated at length, and with the seriousness of history. Talk of the modern novel; here p. 244is a modern history. And if I had the misfortune to found a school, the legitimate historian might lie down and die, for he could never overtake his material. Here is a little tale that has not ‘caret’-ed its ‘vates’; ‘sacer’ is another point.
Dear Burlingame,—The end of The Wrecker has just come in, and you will probably be shocked to receive three (maybe four) chapters of a new book that’s not very attractive: a history of nowhere in a corner, for no specific time, stretching out to a whole volume! It might very well be an illusion; it’s likely no one would actually want to read it, but I want to publish it. If you're not interested in the idea, please set it up at my expense and let me know your terms for publishing. What matters most to me is to get back four or five—better say half a dozen—sets of the roughest proofs you can manage. There are quite a few guys here I want to read the darn thing, and not one of them has the energy to read a manuscript. At the same time, if you’d like to take a look and have the time, I would really appreciate your opinion on whether I've made any progress in possibly getting people back home to read something so unrelated and strange. I’m feeling heavy and serious; years weigh on me; it seems to me it’s a man’s duty to drop the pretenses and speak his mind. Otherwise, I could have made it sharp, light, and fun. When considering, please forget that I am R. L. S.; think of the four chapters as a book written by someone from our ‘lovely but fatal’ islands; and see if it might entertain the dull public. I have to publish anyway, as you understand; I have a purpose beyond this; I care about some of the parties involved in this conflict. What I want to hear is driven by curiosity; what I need you to assess is what we should do with the book from a business standpoint. To me, it’s not business at all; I had originally planned to donate all the profits to Samoa; when it comes to the reality of writing, I find this unfair—I give too much—and I intend to keep (if there’s any profit at all) half for myself; the rest I’ll set aside to give to the Samoans for whatever I choose and in exchange for work done. I think I’ve never heard of greater audacity than to tackle such a topic; yet the story is so strange and mixed, and the people so oddly characterized—especially the whites—and the dramatic backdrop of the hurricane and the warships is sure to catch popular interest, and the latter part is so directly relevant to current events that I still hold out hope that some might read it; and if they don’t, a plague on them! Here is, for the first time, a story of Greeks—Homeric Greeks—combined with modern folks, and it’s all true; Odysseus next to Rajah Brooke, proportion gardée; and it’s all true. Here is, for the first time since the Greeks (as far as I remember) the history of a small group of men, where everyone knows each other’s faces and lives close together on a few acres, told at length and with the seriousness of history. Talk about the modern novel; here p. 244is a modern history. And if I had the misfortune to start a school, the legitimate historian might as well give up, as he could never catch up with his material. Here is a little story that hasn’t ‘caret’-ed its ‘vates’; ‘sacer’ is another matter.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Henry James
December 7th, 1891.
December 7, 1891.
MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,—Thanks for yours; your former letter was lost; so it appears was my long and masterly treatise on the Tragic Muse. I remember sending it very well, and there went by the same mail a long and masterly tractate to Gosse about his daddy’s life, for which I have been long expecting an acknowledgment, and which is plainly gone to the bottom with the other. If you see Gosse, please mention it. These gems of criticism are now lost literature, like the tomes of Alexandria. I could not do ’em again. And I must ask you to be content with a dull head, a weary hand, and short commons, for to-day, as I am physically tired with hard work of every kind, the labours of the planter and the author both piled upon me mountain deep. I am delighted beyond expression by Bourget’s book: he has phrases which affect me almost like Montaigne; I had read ere this a masterly essay of his on Pascal; this book does it; I write for all his essays by this mail, and shall try to meet him when I come to Europe. The proposal is to pass a summer in France, I think in Royat, where the faithful could come and visit me; they are now not many. I expect Henry James to come and break a crust or two with us. I believe it will be only my wife and myself; and she will go over to England, but not I, or possibly incog. to Southampton, and then to Boscombe to see poor p. 245Lady Shelley. I am writing—trying to write in a Babel fit for the bottomless pit; my wife, her daughter, her grandson and my mother, all shrieking at each other round the house—not in war, thank God! but the din is ultra martial, and the note of Lloyd joins in occasionally, and the cause of this to-do is simply cacao, whereof chocolate comes. You may drink of our chocolate perhaps in five or six years from now, and not know it. It makes a fine bustle, and gives us some hard work, out of which I have slunk for to-day.
MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,—Thanks for your letter; your earlier message got lost, and so did my long and brilliant piece on the Tragic Muse. I remember sending it clearly, and I also sent a detailed letter to Gosse about his father's life, which I've been waiting a long time to hear back about, and it seems that too is gone. If you see Gosse, please bring it up. These priceless critiques are now lost to history, like the books of Alexandria. I couldn't recreate them. And I must ask you to bear with a dull mind, tired hands, and limited resources today, as I’m physically exhausted from all kinds of hard work—the demands of being a planter and a writer have piled on me like a mountain. I'm absolutely thrilled by Bourget’s book; he has phrases that affect me almost like Montaigne. I had previously read a brilliant essay of his on Pascal; this new book is just as impactful. I’m sending for all his essays in this mail and will try to meet him when I get to Europe. The plan is to spend the summer in France, I think in Royat, where those who are loyal can come visit me; there aren’t many now. I expect Henry James to join us for a meal or two. I believe it will only be my wife and me; she will go over to England, but I might stay or possibly go incognito to Southampton, and then to Boscombe to see poor p. 245Lady Shelley. I’m writing—trying to write in a chaotic environment; my wife, her daughter, her grandson, and my mother are all shouting at each other around the house—not in conflict, thank goodness! but the noise is quite overwhelming. Occasionally, Lloyd joins in, and the reason for this commotion is simply cacao, which is where chocolate comes from. You may enjoy our chocolate perhaps in five or six years from now, and not even realize it. It creates quite a stir and gives us some hard work, which I’ve managed to avoid for today.
I have a story coming out: God knows when or how; it answers to the name of the Beach of Falesà, and I think well of it. I was delighted with the Tragic Muse; I thought the Muse herself one of your best works; I was delighted also to hear of the success of your piece, as you know I am a dam failure, [245] and might have dined with the dinner club that Daudet and these parties frequented.
I have a story coming out: God knows when or how; it’s called the Beach of Falesà, and I think it’s pretty good. I loved the Tragic Muse; I thought the Muse herself was one of your best works. I was also happy to hear about the success of your piece, since you know I’m a complete failure, [245] and could have joined the dinner club that Daudet and those people went to.
Next day.
Next day.
I have just been breakfasting at Baiae and Brindisi, and the charm of Bourget hag-rides me. I wonder if this exquisite fellow, all made of fiddle-strings and scent and intelligence, could bear any of my bald prose. If you think he could, ask Colvin to send him a copy of these last essays of mine when they appear; and tell Bourget they go to him from a South Sea Island as literal homage. I have read no new book for years that gave me the same literary thrill as his Sensations d’Italie. If (as I imagine) my cut-and-dry literature would be death to him, and worse than death—journalism—be silent on the point. For I have a great curiosity to know him, and if he doesn’t know my work, I shall have the better chance of making his acquaintance. I read The Pupil the other day with great joy; your little boy is admirable; why is there no little boy like that unless he hails from the Great Republic?
I just had breakfast in Baiae and Brindisi, and the charm of Bourget is haunting me. I wonder if this amazing guy, all made of fiddle strings, fragrance, and intellect, could handle any of my dry writing. If you think he could, ask Colvin to send him a copy of my latest essays when they come out, and tell Bourget they’re coming from me as a literal tribute from a South Sea Island. I haven’t read a new book in years that gave me the same literary thrill as his Sensations d’Italie. If (as I imagine) my straightforward writing would be intolerable to him, and worse than that—journalism—please keep it to yourself. I’m really curious to get to know him, and if he hasn’t read my work, I’ll have a better chance of making his acquaintance. I read The Pupil the other day with great delight; your little boy is fantastic; why isn’t there another little boy like that unless he’s from the Great Republic?
R. L. S.
R. L. S.
to E.L. Burlingame
[Vailima] Jan. 2nd, ’92.
[Vailima] Jan. 2nd, '92.
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—Overjoyed you were pleased with Wrecker, and shall consider your protests. There is perhaps more art than you think for in the peccant chapter, where I have succeeded in packing into one a dedication, an explanation, and a termination. Surely you had not recognised the phrase about boodle? It was a quotation from Jim Pinkerton, and seemed to me agreeably skittish. However, all shall be prayerfully considered.
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—I was thrilled to hear you enjoyed Wrecker and will take your concerns into account. There’s maybe more craft in that problematic chapter than you realize, where I managed to combine a dedication, an explanation, and a conclusion into one. Surely you didn’t miss the phrase about boodle? It was a quote from Jim Pinkerton and struck me as playfully cheeky. Anyway, I'll make sure to reflect on everything carefully.
To come to a more painful subject. Herewith go three more chapters of the wretched History; as you see, I approach the climax. I expect the book to be some 70,000 words, of which you have now 45. Can I finish it for next mail? I am going to try! ’Tis a long piece of journalism, and full of difficulties here and there, of this kind and that, and will make me a power of friends to be sure. There is one Becker who will probably put up a window to me in the church where he was baptized; and I expect a testimonial from Captain Hand.
To bring up a more painful topic. Here are three more chapters of the miserable History; as you can see, I'm getting close to the climax. I expect the book to be around 70,000 words, and you've now received 45. Can I finish it by the next mail? I'm going to try! It’s a lengthy piece of journalism, full of challenges here and there, and will definitely help me gain a lot of friends. There's a guy named Becker who will probably put up a window for me in the church where he was baptized; and I expect to get a testimonial from Captain Hand.
Sorry to let the mail go without the Scott; this has been a bad month with me, and I have been below myself. I shall find a way to have it come by next, or know the reason why. The mail after, anyway.
Sorry to let the mail go without the Scott; this has been a rough month for me, and I've been feeling really down. I'll find a way to get it sent next time, or I'll figure out what happened. The mail after, for sure.
A bit of a sketch map appears to me necessary for my History; perhaps two. If I do not have any, ’tis impossible any one should follow; and I, even when not at all interested, demand that I shall be able to follow; even a tourist book without a map is a cross to me; and there must be others of my way of thinking. I inclose the very artless one that I think needful. Vailima, in p. 247case you are curious, is about as far again behind Tanugamanono as that is from the sea.
I think it's necessary to include a simple map for my History; maybe even two. Without one, it’s hard for anyone to follow along, and I require that I can keep up even if I’m not particularly interested. A travel guide without a map is frustrating to me, and I'm sure there are others who feel the same way. I'm attaching the very basic map that I believe is essential. Vailima, in p. 247 if you’re curious, is about the same distance behind Tanugamanono as that is from the ocean.
M‘Clure is publishing a short story of mine, some 50,000 words, I think, The Beach of Falesà; when he’s done with it, I want you and Cassell to bring it out in a little volume; I shall send you a dedication for it; I believe it good; indeed, to be honest, very good. Good gear that pleases the merchant.
M'Clure is publishing a short story of mine, about 50,000 words, I think, The Beach of Falesà; when he's done with it, I want you and Cassell to release it in a small volume; I'll send you a dedication for it; I believe it's good; honestly, it's very good. Good stuff that satisfies the seller.
The other map that I half threaten is a chart for the hurricane. Get me Kimberley’s report of the hurricane: not to be found here. It is of most importance; I must have it with my proofs of that part, if I cannot have it earlier, which now seems impossible.—Yours in hot haste,
The other map that I'm kind of threatening is a chart for the hurricane. Get me Kimberley’s report on the hurricane: it’s not available here. It’s really important; I need it with my evidence for that section, if I can’t get it earlier, which now seems unlikely.—Yours in a rush,
R. L. Stevenson.
R. L. Stevenson.
to J.M. Barrie
Vailima, Samoa, February 1892.
Vailima, Samoa, February 1892.
DEAR MR. BARRIE,—This is at least the third letter I have written you, but my correspondence has a bad habit of not getting so far as the post. That which I possess of manhood turns pale before the business of the address and envelope. But I hope to be more fortunate with this: for, besides the usual and often recurrent desire to thank you for your work-you are one of four that have come to the front since I was watching and had a corner of my own to watch, and there is no reason, unless it be in these mysterious tides that ebb and flow, and make and mar and murder the works of poor scribblers, why you should not do work of the best order. The tides have borne away my sentence, of which I was weary at any rate, and between authors I may allow myself so much freedom as to leave it pending. We are both Scots besides, and I suspect both rather Scotty Scots; my own Scotchness p. 248tends to intermittency, but is at times erisypelitous—if that be rightly spelt. Lastly, I have gathered we had both made our stages in the metropolis of the winds: our Virgil’s ‘grey metropolis,’ and I count that a lasting bond. No place so brands a man.
Dear Mr. Barrie,—This is at least the third letter I've written to you, but my letters have a frustrating way of never reaching the post. Whatever little courage I have fades away when it comes to addressing the envelope. However, I hope to have better luck with this one: besides my usual and recurring wish to thank you for your work—you are one of four writers who have emerged since I was paying attention and had my own corner to watch, and there’s no reason, except for those mysterious tides that come and go, and make and break the works of struggling writers, why you shouldn’t create work of the highest quality. Those tides have taken away my earlier thoughts, which I was tired of anyway, and as fellow authors, I feel comfortable leaving that idea hanging. We're both Scots and I suspect we’re both quite Scottish at heart; my own Scottishness tends to be inconsistent, but at times feels quite intense—if that's spelled correctly. Lastly, I’ve noticed that we’ve both made our marks in the windy metropolis: our Virgil’s ‘grey metropolis,’ and I consider that a strong connection. No place leaves a mark on a person like that.
Finally, I feel it a sort of duty to you to report progress. This may be an error, but I believed I detected your hand in an article—it may be an illusion, it may have been by one of those industrious insects who catch up and reproduce the handling of each emergent man—but I’ll still hope it was yours—and hope it may please you to hear that the continuation of Kidnapped is under way. I have not yet got to Alan, so I do not know if he is still alive, but David seems to have a kick or two in his shanks. I was pleased to see how the Anglo-Saxon theory fell into the trap: I gave my Lowlander a Gaelic name, and even commented on the fact in the text; yet almost all critics recognised in Alan and David a Saxon and a Celt. I know not about England; in Scotland at least, where Gaelic was spoken in Fife little over the century ago, and in Galloway not much earlier, I deny that there exists such a thing as a pure Saxon, and I think it more than questionable if there be such a thing as a pure Celt.
Finally, I feel it's my duty to update you on progress. This might be a mistake, but I think I spotted your influence in an article—it could be just my imagination, or it might have been one of those hardworking researchers who pick up and mimic the styles of every emerging writer—but I still hope it was yours—and hope you'll be pleased to hear that the next part of Kidnapped is in progress. I haven't reached Alan yet, so I don't know if he's still alive, but David seems to have a few tricks up his sleeve. I was glad to see how the Anglo-Saxon theory got caught in its own trap: I gave my Lowlander a Gaelic name and even mentioned it in the text; yet almost all critics identified Alan and David as a Saxon and a Celt. I don't know about England; in Scotland at least, where Gaelic was spoken in Fife just over a century ago, and in Galloway not much earlier, I deny that there's such a thing as a pure Saxon, and I think it's more than questionable whether there's such a thing as a pure Celt.
But what have you to do with this? and what have I? Let us continue to inscribe our little bits of tales, and let the heathen rage! Yours, with sincere interest in your career,
But what does this have to do with you? And what does it have to do with me? Let’s keep writing our little stories, and let the critics get angry! Yours, with genuine interest in your career,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Will Morris
Vailima, Samoa, Feb. 1892.
Vailima, Samoa, Feb 1892.
MASTER,—A plea from a place so distant should have some weight, and from a heart so grateful should have p. 249some address. I have been long in your debt, Master, and I did not think it could be so much increased as you have now increased it. I was long in your debt and deep in your debt for many poems that I shall never forget, and for Sigurd before all, and now you have plunged me beyond payment by the Saga Library. And so now, true to human nature, being plunged beyond payment, I come and bark at your heels.
MASTER,—A request from such a faraway place should carry some weight, and from someone who is so grateful should have p. 249 some significance. I’ve owed you for a long time, Master, and I didn’t think my debt could grow as much as it has now. I’ve owed you deeply for many poems that I’ll never forget, especially for Sigurd, and now you’ve pushed me beyond being able to repay you with the Saga Library. So now, staying true to human nature, being pushed beyond my ability to pay, I come and plead at your feet.
For surely, Master, that tongue that we write, and that you have illustrated so nobly, is yet alive. She has her rights and laws, and is our mother, our queen, and our instrument. Now in that living tongue where has one sense, whereas another. In the Heathslayings Story, p. 241, line 13, it bears one of its ordinary senses. Elsewhere and usually through the two volumes, which is all that has yet reached me of this entrancing publication, whereas is made to figure for where.
For sure, Master, the language we write, which you have represented so admirably, is still very much alive. It has its own rights and rules, and it is our mother, our queen, and our tool. Now, in that living language, where has one meaning, whereas has another. In the Heathslayings Story, p. 241, line 13, it carries one of its usual meanings. Elsewhere, and typically throughout the two volumes that I've managed to get from this captivating publication, whereas is used instead of where.
For the love of God, my dear and honoured Morris, use where, and let us know whereas we are, wherefore our gratitude shall grow, whereby you shall be the more honoured wherever men love clear language, whereas now, although we honour, we are troubled.
For the love of God, my dear and respected Morris, use where, and let us know whereas we are, so our gratitude can grow, which will make you more respected wherever people appreciate clear language. Right now, even though we respect you, we are confused.
Whereunder, please find inscribed to this very impudent but yet very anxious document, the name of one of the most distant but not the youngest or the coldest of those who honour you.
Wherefore, please find written on this bold yet nervous document, the name of one of the most distant, but not the youngest or the coldest, among those who respect you.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Mrs. Charles Fairchild
[Vailima, March 1892.]
[Vailima, March 1892.]
MY DEAR MRS. FAIRCHILD,—I am guilty in your sight, but my affairs besiege me. The chief-justiceship of a family of nineteen persons is in itself no sinecure, and p. 250sometimes occupies me for days: two weeks ago for four days almost entirely, and for two days entirely. Besides which, I have in the last few months written all but one chapter of a History of Samoa for the last eight or nine years; and while I was unavoidably delayed in the writing of this, awaiting material, put in one-half of David Balfour, the sequel to Kidnapped. Add the ordinary impediments of life, and admire my busyness. I am now an old, but healthy skeleton, and degenerate much towards the machine. By six at work: stopped at half-past ten to give a history lesson to a step-grandson; eleven, lunch; after lunch we have a musical performance till two; then to work again; bath, 4.40, dinner, five; cards in the evening till eight; and then to bed—only I have no bed, only a chest with a mat and blankets—and read myself to sleep. This is the routine, but often sadly interrupted. Then you may see me sitting on the floor of my verandah haranguing and being harangued by squatting chiefs on a question of a road; or more privately holding an inquiry into some dispute among our familiars, myself on my bed, the boys on the floor—for when it comes to the judicial I play dignity—or else going down to Apia on some more or less unsatisfactory errand. Altogether it is a life that suits me, but it absorbs me like an ocean. That is what I have always envied and admired in Scott; with all that immensity of work and study, his mind kept flexible, glancing to all points of natural interest. But the lean hot spirits, such as mine, become hypnotised with their bit occupations—if I may use Scotch to you—it is so far more scornful than any English idiom. Well, I can’t help being a skeleton, and you are to take this devious passage for an apology.
Dear Mrs. Fairchild,—I know I’ve let you down, but I’m overwhelmed with responsibilities. Managing a family of nineteen isn’t easy, and p. 250 sometimes keeps me occupied for days: two weeks ago, I was tied up for nearly four full days, and then for another two days entirely. On top of that, over the last few months, I’ve written almost all but one chapter of a History of Samoa over the past eight or nine years; while I was waiting on some material for that, I also wrote half of David Balfour, the sequel to Kidnapped. Factor in the usual challenges of daily life, and you’ll see why I’m so busy. I'm now an old but fairly healthy skeleton and I'm starting to feel more like a machine. My day starts at six with work; I take a break at half-past ten to give a history lesson to my step-grandson; at eleven, I have lunch; after lunch, we have a musical performance until two; then it’s back to work; a bath at 4:40, dinner at five; then I play cards in the evening until eight; and finally, I head to bed—though I don’t really have a bed, just a chest with a mat and blankets—and read myself to sleep. This is my routine, though it often gets interrupted. You might find me sitting on the floor of my porch, debating with local chiefs about a road; or more privately, holding a discussion about some disagreement among our acquaintances, with me on my chest and the boys on the floor—because when it’s time to be judicial, I have to maintain some dignity—or else making a trip to Apia for some not-so-satisfactory task. Overall, this life works for me, but it consumes me like an ocean. That’s something I’ve always envied and admired about Scott; despite his immense workload and studies, his mind remained flexible, always exploring various points of natural interest. But people like me, with our lean and restless spirits, end up getting fixated on our little tasks—if I can use a Scottish phrase with you—it feels much more disdainful than anything in English. Well, I can’t help being a skeleton, so consider this winding message my apology.
The arrival of your box was altogether a great success to the castaways. You have no idea where we live. Do you know, in all these islands there are not five hundred whites, and no postal delivery, and only one village—it is no more—and would be a mean enough village in Europe? We were asked the other day if Vailima were the name of our post town, and we laughed. Do you know, though we are but three miles from the village metropolis, we have no road to it, and our goods are brought on the pack-saddle? And do you know—or I should rather say, can you believe—or (in the famous old Tichborne trial phrase) would you be surprised to learn, that all you have read of Vailima—or Subpriorsford, as I call it—is entirely false, and we have no ice-machine, and no electric light, and no water supply but the cistern of the heavens, and but one public room, and scarce a bedroom apiece? But, of course, it is well known that I have made enormous sums by my evanescent literature, and you will smile at my false humility. The point, however, is much on our minds just now. We are expecting an invasion of Kiplings; very glad we shall be to see them; but two of the party are ladies, and I tell you we had to hold a council of war to stow them. You European ladies are so particular; with all of mine, sleeping has long become a public function, as with natives and those who go down much into the sea in ships.
The arrival of your box was a huge hit with the castaways. You have no idea where we live. Did you know that across all these islands, there aren’t even five hundred white people? There’s no postal service and only one village—it's really small—and would be considered a pretty shabby village in Europe? We were asked the other day if Vailima was the name of our post town, and we just laughed. Even though we are only three miles from the village, there’s no road, and we have to transport our goods on pack saddles. And guess what—or rather, can you believe this—or (in the famous old Tichborne trial phrase) would you be shocked to find out that everything you’ve read about Vailima—or Subpriorsford, as I call it—is completely untrue? We don’t have an ice machine, no electric light, no water supply except for rainwater, only one public room, and barely a bedroom each? But of course, it’s well known that I’ve made a lot of money from my fleeting literature, so you’ll probably smile at my false modesty. Still, the situation has been on our minds lately. We’re expecting a visit from a group of Kiplings; we’ll be really happy to see them, but two of them are women, and I tell you, we had to hold a war council to figure out how to accommodate them. You European ladies are so particular; with all of mine, sleeping has long since become a public affair, just like with the natives and those who spend a lot of time at sea in ships.
Dear Mrs. Fairchild, I must go to my work. I have but two words to say in conclusion.
Dear Mrs. Fairchild, I need to get to work. I have just two words to say in closing.
First, civilisation is rot.
First, civilization is decay.
Second, console a savage with more of the milk of that over civilised being, your adorable schoolboy.
Second, comfort a wild person with more of the nurturing qualities of that overly civilized being, your lovable schoolboy.
As I wrote these remarkable words, I was called down to eight o’clock prayers, and have just worked through a chapter of Joshua and five verses, with five treble choruses of a Samoan hymn; but the music was good, our boys p. 252and precentress (’tis always a woman that leads) did better than I ever heard them, and to my great pleasure I understood it all except one verse. This gave me the more time to try and identify what the parts were doing, and further convict my dull ear. Beyond the fact that the soprano rose to the tonic above, on one occasion I could recognise nothing. This is sickening, but I mean to teach my ear better before I am done with it or this vile carcase.
As I was writing these remarkable words, I was called down for the eight o’clock prayers, and I just went through a chapter of Joshua and five verses, along with five upbeat choruses of a Samoan hymn; the music was great, our boys p. 252and the woman leading (it’s always a woman, isn’t it?) sang better than I’ve ever heard them, and to my delight, I understood everything except one verse. This gave me more time to try to figure out what the parts were doing and sharpen my dull ear. Besides the fact that the soprano reached the tonic above once, I couldn’t recognize anything. It’s frustrating, but I’m determined to train my ear better before I’m done with it or this terrible body.
I think it will amuse you (for a last word) to hear that our precentress—she is the washerwoman—is our shame. She is a good, healthy, comely, strapping young wench, full of energy and seriousness, a splendid workwoman, delighting to train our chorus, delighting in the poetry of the hymns, which she reads aloud (on the least provocation) with a great sentiment of rhythm. Well, then, what is curious? Ah, we did not know! but it was told us in a whisper from the cook-house—she is not of good family. Don’t let it get out, please; everybody knows it, of course, here; there is no reason why Europe and the States should have the advantage of me also. And the rest of my housefolk are all chief-people, I assure you. And my late overseer (far the best of his race) is a really serious chief with a good ‘name.’ Tina is the name; it is not in the Almanach de Gotha, it must have got dropped at press. The odd thing is, we rather share the prejudice. I have almost always—though not quite always—found the higher the chief the better the man through all the islands; or, at least, that the best man came always from a highish rank. I hope Helen will continue to prove a bright exception.
I think you’ll find it amusing (as a final note) to know that our choir leader—who is also the washerwoman—is our source of embarrassment. She’s a strong, healthy, attractive young woman, full of energy and seriousness, an excellent worker who loves training our choir and truly enjoys the poetry of the hymns, which she reads aloud (at the slightest prompting) with a strong sense of rhythm. So, what’s interesting? Ah, we had no idea! But it was whispered to us from the kitchen—she doesn't come from a good family. Please keep this quiet; of course, everyone here knows it; there’s no reason for Europe and the States to have the advantage over me as well. And all the rest of my household staff are people of high status, I assure you. My late overseer (the best of his kind) is a serious chief with a good reputation. The name is Tina; it’s not in the Almanach de Gotha—it must have been overlooked during printing. The funny thing is, we actually share this bias. I’ve usually—though not always—found that the higher the chief, the better the man across all the islands; or at least, that the best men often come from higher rank. I hope Helen continues to be a bright exception.
With love to Fairchild and the Huge Schoolboy, I am, my dear Mrs. Fairchild, yours very sincerely,
With love to Fairchild and the Huge Schoolboy, I am, my dear Mrs. Fairchild, yours sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
p. 253to E. L. Burlingame
[Vailima, March 1892.]
[Vailima, March 1892.]
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—Herewith Chapters IX. and X., and I am left face to face with the horrors and dilemmas of the present regimen: pray for those that go down to the sea in ships. I have promised Henley shall have a chance to publish the hurricane chapter if he like, so please let the slips be sent quam primum to C. Baxter, W.S., 11 S. Charlotte Street, Edinburgh. I got on mighty quick with that chapter—about five days of the toughest kind of work. God forbid I should ever have such another pirn to wind! When I invent a language, there shall be a direct and an indirect pronoun differently declined—then writing would be some fun.
DEAR BURLINGAME,—Here are Chapters IX and X, and I’m confronted with the horrors and challenges of the current situation: pray for those who go down to the sea in ships. I promised Henley that he could publish the hurricane chapter if he wants, so please send the slips as soon as possible to C. Baxter, W.S., 11 S. Charlotte Street, Edinburgh. I got through that chapter pretty quickly—about five grueling days of work. God forbid I ever have to go through such a struggle again! If I ever create a language, I’ll make sure there are direct and indirect pronouns that are differently declined—then writing would actually be enjoyable.
DIRECT DIRECT |
INDIRECT INDIRECT |
He He |
Tu Tu |
Him Them |
Tum Tum |
His His |
Tus Tus |
Ex.: He seized tum by tus throat; but tu at the same moment caught him by his hair. A fellow could write hurricanes with an inflection like that! Yet there would he difficulties too.
Ex.: He grabbed tum by tus throat; but tu at the same time caught him by his hair. A guy could write storms with an inflection like that! Yet there would be difficulties too.
Do what you please about The Beach; and I give you carte blanche to write in the matter to Baxter—or telegraph if the time press—to delay the English contingent. Herewith the two last slips of The Wrecker. I cannot go beyond. By the way, pray compliment the printers on the proofs of the Samoa racket, but hint to them that it is most unbusiness-like and unscholarly to clip the edges of the galleys; these proofs should really have been sent me on large paper; and I and my friends here are all put to a great deal of trouble and confusion by the p. 254mistake. For, as you must conceive, in a matter so contested and complicated, the number of corrections and the length of explanations is considerable.
Do whatever you want about The Beach; I’m giving you carte blanche to write to Baxter about it—or send a telegram if time is tight—to delay the English group. Here are the last two pages of The Wrecker. I can't go any further. By the way, please pass on my compliments to the printers for the proofs of the Samoa issue, but let them know it's very unprofessional and unacademic to trim the edges of the galleys; these proofs should have been sent to me on larger paper; my friends and I are all facing a lot of trouble and confusion because of the p. 254 mistake. After all, as you can imagine, in a matter this contested and complicated, the number of corrections and the length of explanations is quite substantial.
Please add to my former orders—
Please add to my previous orders—
Le Chevalier Des Touches The Knight of Touches |
by Barbey d’Aurévilly. by Barbey d'Aurévilly. |
Les Diaboliques Les Diaboliques |
|
Correspondance de Henri Beyle Letters of Henri Beyle |
(Stendahl). (Stendhal). |
Yours sincerely,
Best regards,
R. L. Stevenson.
R. L. Stevenson.
to T.W. Dover
Vailima Plantation, Upolu, Samoa, June 20th, 1892.
Vailima Plantation, Upolu, Samoa, June 20th, 1892.
Sir,—In reply to your very interesting letter, I cannot fairly say that I have ever been poor, or known what it was to want a meal. I have been reduced, however, to a very small sum of money, with no apparent prospect of increasing it; and at that time I reduced myself to practically one meal a day, with the most disgusting consequences to my health. At this time I lodged in the house of a working man, and associated much with others. At the same time, from my youth up, I have always been a good deal and rather intimately thrown among the working-classes, partly as a civil engineer in out-of-the-way places, partly from a strong and, I hope, not ill-favoured sentiment of curiosity. But the place where, perhaps, I was most struck with the fact upon which you comment was the house of a friend, who was exceedingly poor, in fact, I may say destitute, and who lived in the attic of a very tall house entirely inhabited by persons in varying stages of poverty. As he was also in ill-health, I made a habit of passing my afternoon with him, and when there it was my part to answer the door. The steady procession of people begging, and the expectant p. 255and confident manner in which they presented themselves, struck me more and more daily; and I could not but remember with surprise that though my father lived but a few streets away in a fine house, beggars scarce came to the door once a fortnight or a month. From that time forward I made it my business to inquire, and in the stories which I am very fond of hearing from all sorts and conditions of men, learned that in the time of their distress it was always from the poor they sought assistance, and almost always from the poor they got it.
Mr.,—In response to your very interesting letter, I can't honestly say that I've ever been poor or truly understood what it’s like to go hungry. However, I have found myself with very little money and no clear way to make more; during that time, I had to limit myself to practically one meal a day, which had really negative effects on my health. I was living in a house owned by a working man and spent a lot of time with others in similar situations. Throughout my life, I've often been closely involved with working-class people, partly because of my job as a civil engineer in remote areas, and partly out of a genuine curiosity. But the place that really hit me the hardest, which you mention, was a friend's house. He was extremely poor—a better word might be destitute—and lived in the attic of a tall building inhabited entirely by people at various stages of poverty. Since he was also in poor health, I often spent my afternoons with him, and my role there was to answer the door. The constant stream of people asking for help, and the eager, confident way they approached, increasingly caught my attention each day. I couldn’t help but notice, with some surprise, that even though my father lived just a few streets away in a nice house, beggars rarely came to our door, maybe once every couple of weeks or even a month. From that point on, I made it a point to ask questions, and through the stories I love to hear from all types of people, I learned that when they were in trouble, they always sought help from the poor, and almost always received it from them.
Trusting I have now satisfactorily answered your question, which I thank you for asking, I remain, with sincere compliments,
Trusting I have now satisfactorily answered your question, which I thank you for asking, I remain, with sincere compliments,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to E. L. Burlingame
Vailima, Summer 1892.
Vailima, Summer 1892.
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—First of all, you have all the corrections on ‘The Wrecker.’ I found I had made what I meant and forgotten it, and was so careless as not to tell you.
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—First of all, You have all the corrections on ‘The Wrecker.’ I realized I had made the changes I intended and forgot about them, and I was careless enough not to mention it to you.
Second, of course, and by all means, charge corrections on the Samoa book to me; but there are not near so many as I feared. The Lord hath dealt bountifully with me, and I believe all my advisers were amazed to see how nearly correct I had got the truck, at least I was. With this you will receive the whole revise and a typewritten copy of the last chapter. And the thing now is Speed, to catch a possible revision of the treaty. I believe Cassells are to bring it out, but Baxter knows, and the thing has to be crammed through prestissimo, à la chasseur.
Sure, of course, charge any corrections for the Samoa book to me; but there aren't nearly as many as I was afraid there would be. The Lord has been very kind to me, and I think all my advisors were surprised to see how accurate I had gotten the details, at least I was. Along with this, you will receive the complete revised version and a typed copy of the last chapter. Now the crucial thing is speed, to catch any potential revisions of the treaty. I believe Cassells is set to release it, but Baxter knows, and it has to be rushed through prestissimo, à la chasseur.
You mention the belated Barbeys; what about the equally belated Pineros? And I hope you will keep your bookshop alive to supplying me continuously with the Saga Library. I cannot get enough of Sagas; I wish there were nine thousand; talk about realism!
You mention the late Barbeys; what about the equally late Pineros? And I hope you’ll keep your bookstore stocked with the Saga Library. I can't get enough of Sagas; I wish there were nine thousand; now that's what I call realism!
There, I trust I am done with this cursed chapter of my career, bar the rotten eggs and broken bottles that may follow, of course. Pray remember, speed is now all that can be asked, hoped, or wished. I give up all hope of proofs, revises, proof of the map, or sic like; and you on your side will try to get it out as reasonably seemly as may be.
There, I hope I’m finished with this awful chapter of my career, except for the rotten eggs and broken bottles that might come my way, of course. Please remember, all that can be expected now is speed. I’m giving up any hope for proofs, revisions, or a map proof, or anything like that; and you on your end will try to get it out as decently as you can.
Whole Samoa book herewith. Glory be to God.—Yours very sincerely,
Whole Samoa book here. Glory to God.—Yours sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Charles Baxter
Vailima Plantation, Upolu, Samoan Islands, 18th July 1892.
Vailima Plantation, Upolu, Samoan Islands, 18th July 1892.
MY DEAR CHARLES,—. . . I have been now for some time contending with powers and principalities, and I have never once seen one of my own letters to the Times. So when you see something in the papers that you think might interest the exiles of Upolu, do not think twice, out with your saxpence, and send it flying to Vailima. Of what you say of the past, eh, man, it was a queer time, and awful miserable, but there’s no sense in denying it was awful fun. Do you mind the youth in Highland garb and the tableful of coppers? Do you mind the SIGNAL of Waterloo Place?—Hey, how the blood stands to the heart at such a memory!—Hae ye the notes o’t? Gie’s them.—Gude’s sake, man, gie’s the notes o’t; I mind ye made a tune o’t an’ played it on your pinanny; gie’s the notes. Dear Lord, that past.
Dear Charles,—. . . I have been struggling with various challenges for a while now, and I've never seen any of my own letters published in the Times. So when you come across something in the papers that you think might interest the exiles of Upolu, don’t hesitate, grab your sixpence, and send it off to Vailima. About what you said about the past, well, it was a strange time, truly miserable, but it’s pointless to deny that it was also a lot of fun. Do you remember the young guy in Highland dress and the table full of coins? Do you remember the SIGNAL of Waterloo Place?—Oh, how the heart races at such a memory!—Do you have the notes for that? Give them to me.—For goodness' sake, man, give me the notes; I remember you made a tune from it and played it on your piano; give me the notes. Dear Lord, that past.
Glad to hear Henley’s prospects are fair: his new volume is the work of a real poet. He is one of those who can make a noise of his own with words, and in whom experience strikes an individual note. There is perhaps no p. 257more genuine poet living, bar the Big Guns. In case I cannot overtake an acknowledgment to himself by this mail, please let him hear of my pleasure and admiration. How poorly—compares! He is all smart journalism and cleverness: it is all bright and shallow and limpid, like a business paper—a good one, s’entend; but there is no blot of heart’s blood and the Old Night: there are no harmonics, there is scarce harmony to his music; and in Henley—all of these; a touch, a sense within sense, a sound outside the sound, the shadow of the inscrutable, eloquent beyond all definition. The First London Voluntary knocked me wholly.—Ever yours affectionately, my dear Charles,
I'm glad to hear that Henley’s prospects are looking good: his new book is the work of a true poet. He’s someone who can create a unique rhythm with words, and his experiences have a personal touch. There might be no more authentic poet alive today, apart from the Big Guns. If I can’t send him a personal acknowledgment in this mail, please let him know how pleased and impressed I am. How poorly others compare! They’re all about smart journalism and cleverness: it’s all bright, shallow, and clear, like a quality business paper; but it lacks the depth of true passion and the weight of darkness: there are no layered meanings, hardly any harmony in their music. But in Henley, there’s all of that; a nuance, a deeper meaning, a sound beyond the sound, and the essence of the mysterious, eloquent beyond any definition. The First London Voluntary completely impressed me.—Ever yours affectionately, my dear Charles,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Kind memories to your father and all friends.
Kind memories to your dad and all your friends.
to W. E. Henley
Vailima Plantation, Upolu, Samoa, August 1st, 1892.
Vailima Plantation, Upolu, Samoa, August 1st, 1892.
MY DEAR HENLEY,—It is impossible to let your new volume pass in silence. I have not received the same thrill of poetry since G. M.’s Joy of Earth volume and Love in a Valley; and I do not know that even that was so intimate and deep. Again and again, I take the book down, and read, and my blood is fired as it used to be in youth. Andante con moto in the Voluntaries, and the thing about the trees at night (No. XXIV. I think) are up to date my favourites. I did not guess you were so great a magician; these are new tunes, this is an undertone of the true Apollo; these are not verse, they are poetry—inventions, creations, in language. I thank you for the joy you have given me, and remain your old friend and present huge admirer,
MY DEAR HENLEY,—I can't let your new book go without a word. I haven’t felt the same excitement from poetry since G. M.’s Joy of Earth and Love in a Valley; and I’m not sure even those had such a personal and profound touch. Over and over, I keep picking up the book, reading it, and my spirit ignites as it did in my younger days. Andante con moto in the Voluntaries, and the piece about the trees at night (No. XXIV. I believe) are currently my favorites. I didn’t realize you had such magical talent; these are fresh melodies, this is the true essence of Apollo; these aren’t just verses, they are poetic inventions and creations in language. I’m grateful for the joy you’ve brought me, and I remain your old friend and a huge admirer.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
The hand is really the hand of Esau, but under a course of threatened scrivener’s cramp.
The hand is actually Esau's hand, but it's at risk of getting a bad case of writer's cramp.
‘But life in act? How should the
grave
Be victor over these,
Mother, a mother of men?’
‘But life in action? How can the grave
Defeat these,
Mother, a mother of humans?’
The two vocatives scatter the effect of this inimitable close. If you insist on the longer line, equip ‘grave’ with an epithet.
The two vocatives dilute the impact of this unique closing. If you want to use the longer line, add an adjective to ‘grave.’
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to E. L. Burlingame
Vailima, Upolu, August 1st, ’92.
Vailima, Upolu, August 1, '92.
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—Herewith My Grandfather. I have had rather a bad time suppressing the old gentleman, who was really in a very garrulous stage; as for getting him in order, I could do but little towards that; however, there are one or two points of interest which may justify us in printing. The swinging of his stick and not knowing the sailor of Coruiskin, in particular, and the account of how he wrote the lives in the Bell Book particularly please me. I hope my own little introduction is not egoistic; or rather I do not care if it is. It was that old gentleman’s blood that brought me to Samoa.
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—Here is My Grandfather. I’ve had quite a tough time keeping the old man in check, as he was really quite talkative; as for getting him organized, I could hardly do anything about that. However, there are a couple of interesting points that might justify us printing this. His swinging stick and not recognizing the sailor from Coruiskin, in particular, and the story of how he wrote the lives in the Bell Book really resonate with me. I hope my little introduction isn’t too self-centered; or rather, I don’t mind if it is. It was that old gentleman’s blood that brought me to Samoa.
By the by, vols. vii., viii., and ix. of Adams’s History have never come to hand; no more have the dictionaries.
By the way, volumes vii, viii, and ix of Adams’s History have never arrived; neither have the dictionaries.
Please send me Stonehenge on Horse, Stories and Interludes by Barry Pain, and Edinburgh Sketches and Memoirs by David Masson. The Wrecker has turned up. So far as I have seen, it is very satisfactory, but on pp. 548, 549, there has been a devil of a miscarriage. The two Latin quotations instead of following each other being separated (doubtless for printing considerations) by a line of prose. My compliments to the printers; there is doubtless such a thing as good printing, but there is such a thing as good sense.
Please send me Stonehenge on Horse, Stories and Interludes by Barry Pain, and Edinburgh Sketches and Memoirs by David Masson. The Wrecker has arrived. So far, I find it very satisfactory, but on pages 548 and 549, there has been a serious mix-up. The two Latin quotes, instead of following one another, are separated (probably for printing reasons) by a line of prose. Kudos to the printers; there is indeed good printing, but there is also such a thing as common sense.
R. L. S.
R. L. S.
to Andrew Lang
[Vailima, August 1892.]
[Vailima, August 1892.]
MY DEAR LANG,—I knew you would prove a trusty purveyor. The books you have sent are admirable. I got the name of my hero out of Brown—Blair of Balmyle—Francie Blair. But whether to call the story Blair of Balmyle, or whether to call it The Young Chevalier, I have not yet decided. The admirable Cameronian tract—perhaps you will think this a cheat—is to be boned into David Balfour, where it will fit better, and really furnishes me with a desired foothold over a boggy place.
MY DEAR LANG,—I knew you would be a reliable supplier. The books you sent are excellent. I got the name of my hero from Brown—Blair of Balmyle—Francie Blair. But I haven’t decided yet whether to title the story Blair of Balmyle, or The Young Chevalier. The great Cameronian tract—maybe you’ll think this is a bit sneaky—is going to be incorporated into David Balfour, where it will fit better, and it really gives me the solid ground I need over a tricky spot.
Later; no, it won’t go in, and I fear I must give up ‘the idolatrous occupant upon the throne,’ a phrase that overjoyed me beyond expression. I am in a deuce of a flutter with politics, which I hate, and in which I certainly do not shine; but a fellow cannot stand aside and look on at such an exhibition as our government. ’Taint decent; no gent can hold a candle to it. But it’s a grind to be interrupted by midnight messengers and pass your days writing proclamations (which are never proclaimed) and petitions (which ain’t petited) and letters to the Times, which it makes my jaws yawn to re-read, and all your time have your heart with David Balfour: he has just left Glasgow this morning for Edinburgh, James More has escaped from the castle; it is far more real to me than the Behring Sea or the Baring brothers either—he got the news of James More’s escape from the Lord Advocate, and started off straight to comfort Catriona. You don’t know her; she’s James More’s daughter, and a respectable p. 260young wumman; the Miss Grants think so—the Lord Advocate’s daughters—so there can’t be anything really wrong. Pretty soon we all go to Holland, and be hanged; thence to Dunkirk, and be damned; and the tale concludes in Paris, and be Poll-parrotted. This is the last authentic news. You are not a real hard-working novelist; not a practical novelist; so you don’t know the temptation to let your characters maunder. Dumas did it, and lived. But it is not war; it ain’t sportsmanlike, and I have to be stopping their chatter all the time. Brown’s appendix is great reading.
Later; no, it won’t work, and I guess I have to give up on ‘the idolatrous occupant on the throne,’ a phrase that made me incredibly happy. I’m a bundle of nerves with politics, which I can’t stand, and in which I definitely don’t excel; but a guy can’t just sit back and watch what’s happening with our government. It isn’t decent; no gentleman can accept it. But it’s tough to be interrupted by late-night messengers and spend your days writing proclamations (that never get announced) and petitions (that aren’t ever addressed) and letters to the Times, which make me yawn just thinking about re-reading them, and all the while be thinking about David Balfour: he just left Glasgow this morning for Edinburgh, and James More has escaped from the castle; that feels way more real to me than the Behring Sea or the Baring brothers—he heard about James More’s escape from the Lord Advocate and set off right away to comfort Catriona. You don’t know her; she’s James More’s daughter, and a respectable p. 260young woman; the Miss Grants think so—the Lord Advocate’s daughters—so there can’t be anything really wrong. Pretty soon we’re all going to Holland, and then we’ll be hanged; then to Dunkirk, and then we’ll be damned; and the story will end in Paris, and be talked about endlessly. This is the latest real news. You’re not a real hard-working novelist; not a practical novelist; so you don’t know the temptation to let your characters ramble on. Dumas did it and succeeded. But this isn’t war; it isn’t fair play, and I have to keep stopping their conversations all the time. Brown’s appendix is great reading.
My only grief is that I can’t
Use the idolatrous occupant.
My only regret is that I can't
Use the idolizing occupant.
Yours ever,
Yours always,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
Blessing and praising you for a useful (though idolatrous) occupant of Kensington.
Blessing and praising you for a helpful (though idolizing) resident of Kensington.
to the Countess of Jersey
TO MISS AMELIA BALFOUR—MY DEAR COUSIN,—We are going an expedition to leeward on Tuesday morning. If a lady were perhaps to be encountered on horseback—say, towards the Gasi-gasi river—about six A.M., I think we should have an episode somewhat after the style of the ’45. What a misfortune, my dear cousin, that you should have arrived while your cousin Graham was occupying my only guest-chamber—for Osterley Park is not so large in Samoa as it was at home—but happily our friend Haggard has found a corner for you!
To Miss Amelia Balfour—My Dear Cousin,—We’re going on an expedition to the leeward on Tuesday morning. If a lady happens to be seen riding—let’s say, near the Gasi-gasi river—around six AM, I think we might have a scene somewhat like the one from ’45. What a shame, my dear cousin, that you arrived while your cousin Graham was using my only guest room—for Osterley Park isn't as spacious in Samoa as it was back home—but thankfully our friend Haggard has found a spot for you!
The King over the Water—the Gasi-gasi water—will be pleased to see the clan of Balfour mustering so thick around his standard.
The King over the Water—the Gasi-gasi water—will be happy to see the Balfour clan gathering so densely around his banner.
I have (one serious word) been so lucky as to get a really secret interpreter, so all is for the best in our little adventure into the Waverley Novels.—I am your affectionate cousin,
I have (one serious word) been so lucky to get a really secret interpreter, so everything is for the best in our little adventure into the Waverley Novels.—I am your affectionate cousin,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson
Observe the stealth with which I have blotted my signature, but we must be political à outrance.
Observe the care with which I’ve obscured my signature, but we must be political to the extreme.
to the Countess of Jersey
MY DEAR COUSIN,—I send for your information a copy of my last letter to the gentleman in question. ’Tis thought more wise, in consideration of the difficulty and peril of the enterprise, that we should leave the town in the afternoon, and by several detachments. If you would start for a ride with the Master of Haggard and Captain Lockhart of Lee, say at three o’clock of the afternoon, you would make some rencounters by the wayside which might be agreeable to your political opinions. All present will be staunch.
Dear Cousin,—I'm sending you a copy of my last letter to the gentleman we discussed. It's considered wiser, given the challenges and risks of this venture, for us to leave the town in the afternoon and in smaller groups. If you could head out for a ride with the Master of Haggard and Captain Lockhart of Lee around three o'clock, you might have some encounters along the way that align with your political views. Everyone here is supportive.
The Master of Haggard might extend his ride a little, and return through the marsh and by the nuns’ house (I trust that has the proper flavour), so as a little to p. 262diminish the effect of separation.—I remain, your affectionate cousin to command,
The Master of Haggard might stretch his ride a bit and come back through the marsh and past the nuns’ house (I hope that has the right vibe), to lessen the impact of our separation.—I remain, your loving cousin at your service,
O Tusitala.
O Tusitala.
P.S.—It is to be thought this present year of grace will be historical.
P.S.—This year is expected to be significant in history.
to Mrs. Charles Fairchild
[Vailima, August 1892.]
[Vailima, August 1892.]
MY DEAR MRS. FAIRCHILD,—Thank you a thousand times for your letter. You are the Angel of (the sort of) Information (that I care about); I appoint you successor to the newspaper press; and I beg of you, whenever you wish to gird at the age, or think the bugs out of proportion to the roses, or despair, or enjoy any cosmic or epochal emotion, to sit down again and write to the Hermit of Samoa. What do I think of it all? Well, I love the romantic solemnity of youth; and even in this form, although not without laughter, I have to love it still. They are such ducks! But what are they made of? We were just as solemn as that about atheism and the stars and humanity; but we were all for belief anyway—we held atheism and sociology (of which none of us, nor indeed anybody, knew anything) for a gospel and an iron rule of life; and it was lucky enough, or there would have been more windows broken. What is apt to puzzle one at first sight in the New Youth is that, with such rickety and risky problems always at heart, they should not plunge down a Niagara of Dissolution. But let us remember the high practical timidity of youth. I was a particularly brave boy—this I think of myself, looking back—and plunged into adventures and experiments, and ran risks that it still surprises me to recall. But, dear me, what a fear I was in of that strange blind machinery in the midst of which I stood; and with what a compressed heart and what empty lungs I would touch a new crank and await developments! I do not mean to say I do not p. 263fear life still; I do; and that terror (for an adventurer like myself) is still one of the chief joys of living.
Dear Mrs. Fairchild,—Thank you so much for your letter. You are the source of (the kind of) information that I appreciate; I appoint you as the successor to the newspaper press; and I ask you, whenever you want to critique the times, or feel the problems are overshadowing the good things, or experience despair, or enjoy any deep or significant feelings, to take a moment to write to the Hermit of Samoa again. What do I think of it all? Well, I love the dramatic seriousness of youth; and even in this form, though not without some laughter, I still have to love it. They are so adorable! But what are they made of? We were just as serious about atheism, the stars, and humanity; but we were all about belief anyway—we treated atheism and sociology (which none of us, or really anyone, knew anything about) as if they were the gospel and a strict rule for life; and it was lucky enough, otherwise there would have been even more broken windows. What tends to confuse one at first glance about the New Youth is that, with such shaky and risky issues at their core, they don't just fall into a pit of despair. But let's remember the intense practical caution of youth. I was a particularly brave boy—this is how I see myself looking back—and dove into adventures and experiments, and took risks that still surprise me to think about. But, good grief, how scared I was of that strange, blind machinery surrounding me; and with what a tight heart and what empty lungs I would touch a new lever and wait for what would happen! I don’t mean to say that I don’t p. 263fear life still; I do; and that fear (for an adventurer like me) is still one of the greatest joys of living.
But it was different indeed while I was yet girt with the priceless robes of inexperience; then the fear was exquisite and infinite. And so, when you see all these little Ibsens, who seem at once so dry and so excitable, and faint in swathes over a play (I suppose—for a wager) that would seem to me merely tedious, smile behind your hand, and remember the little dears are all in a blue funk. It must be very funny, and to a spectator like yourself I almost envy it. But never get desperate; human nature is human nature; and the Roman Empire, since the Romans founded it and made our European human nature what it is, bids fair to go on and to be true to itself. These little bodies will all grow up and become men and women, and have heaps of fun; nay, and are having it now; and whatever happens to the fashion of the age, it makes no difference—there are always high and brave and amusing lives to be lived; and a change of key, however exotic, does not exclude melody. Even Chinamen, hard as we find it to believe, enjoy being Chinese. And the Chinaman stands alone to be unthinkable; natural enough, as the representative of the only other great civilisation. Take my people here at my doors; their life is a very good one; it is quite thinkable, quite acceptable to us. And the little dears will be soon skating on the other foot; sooner or later, in each generation, the one-half of them at least begin to remember all the material they had rejected when first they made and nailed up their little theory of life; and these become reactionaries or conservatives, and the ship of man begins to fill upon the other tack.
But it was definitely different when I was still wrapped in the priceless robes of inexperience; back then, the fear was exquisite and limitless. So, when you see all these little Ibsens, who seem both dry and excitable, and faint over a play (I guess—for a bet) that would seem tedious to me, smile to yourself and remember that these little ones are all feeling jittery. It must be quite amusing, and as a spectator, I almost envy it. But don't lose hope; human nature is what it is; and the Roman Empire, since the Romans established it and shaped our European human nature into what it is today, is likely to continue on and remain true to itself. These little ones will all grow up to be men and women, and they’re having plenty of fun now; whatever the trends of the times, it doesn’t matter—there are always vibrant and exciting lives to be lived; and a shift in style, no matter how unusual, doesn’t rule out harmony. Even Chinese people, hard as it is for us to believe, enjoy being Chinese. And the Chinese person stands out as quite unimaginable; which makes sense, as they represent the only other great civilization. Take my people here at my doorstep; their lives are quite good; it's perfectly conceivable, entirely acceptable to us. And soon enough, these little ones will be seeing things differently; sooner or later, in each generation, at least half of them start to remember all the ideas they initially rejected when they first created and solidified their little worldview; and these become reactionaries or conservatives, and the direction of humanity starts to shift.
Here is a sermon, by your leave! It is your own fault, you have amused and interested me so much by your breath of the New Youth, which comes to me from so far away, where I live up here in my mountain, and secret messengers bring me letters from rebels, and the government sometimes seizes them, and generally grumbles in p. 264its beard that Stevenson should really be deported. O, my life is the more lively, never fear!
Here’s a sermon, if you don’t mind! It’s your own fault; you’ve intrigued and entertained me so much with your talk of the New Youth, which reaches me from far away, where I live up here in my mountain. Secret messengers bring me letters from rebels, and sometimes the government seizes them, grumbling under its breath that Stevenson should really be deported. Oh, my life is more vibrant, so don’t worry!
It has recently been most amusingly varied by a visit from Lady Jersey. I took her over mysteriously (under the pseudonym of my cousin, Miss Amelia Balfour) to visit Mataafa, our rebel; and we had great fun, and wrote a Ouida novel on our life here, in which every author had to describe himself in the Ouida glamour, and of which—for the Jerseys intend printing it—I must let you have a copy. My wife’s chapter, and my description of myself, should, I think, amuse you. But there were finer touches still; as when Belle and Lady Jersey came out to brush their teeth in front of the rebel King’s palace, and the night guard squatted opposite on the grass and watched the process; or when I and my interpreter, and the King with his secretary, mysteriously disappeared to conspire.—Ever yours sincerely,
It has recently been quite amusingly varied by a visit from Lady Jersey. I took her over mysteriously (under the name of my cousin, Miss Amelia Balfour) to visit Mataafa, our rebel; and we had a lot of fun, writing a Ouida-style novel about our life here, where every author had to describe themselves in that Ouida glamour. Since the Jerseys plan to print it, I must give you a copy. I think my wife’s chapter and my description of myself will amuse you. But there were even finer moments—like when Belle and Lady Jersey came out to brush their teeth in front of the rebel King’s palace, while the night guard squatted across the grass, watching the process; or when my interpreter and I, along with the King and his secretary, mysteriously disappeared to plot.—Ever yours sincerely,
R. L. Stevenson.
R. L. Stevenson.
to Gordon Browne
Vailima, Samoa, Autumn 1892.
Vailima, Samoa, Autumn 1892.
To the Artist who did the illustrations to ‘Uma.’
To the artist who created the illustrations for ‘Uma.’
DEAR SIR,—I only know you under the initials G. B., but you have done some exceedingly spirited and satisfactory illustrations to my story The Beach of Falesà, and I wish to write and thank you expressly for the care and talent shown. Such numbers of people can do good black and whites! So few can illustrate a story, or apparently read it. You have shown that you can do both, and your creation of Wiltshire is a real illumination of the text. It was exactly so that Wiltshire dressed and looked, and you have the line of his nose to a nicety. His nose is an inspiration. Nor should I forget to thank you for Case, particularly in his last appearance. It is a singular fact—which seems to point still more directly to inspiration in your case—that your missionary actually resembles the flesh-and-blood person from whom Mr. Tarleton was p. 265drawn. The general effect of the islands is all that could be wished; indeed I have but one criticism to make, that in the background of Case taking the dollar from Mr. Tarleton’s head—head—not hand, as the fools have printed it—the natives have a little too much the look of Africans.
Dear Sir,—I only know you by the initials G. B., but you've created some incredibly spirited and satisfying illustrations for my story The Beach of Falesà, and I want to take a moment to thank you specifically for the care and talent you put into it. Many people can do decent black and white illustrations! Very few can truly illustrate a story or seemingly grasp its meaning. You've proven that you can do both, and your depiction of Wiltshire really brings the text to life. He looked and dressed just like that, and you've captured the shape of his nose perfectly. His nose is quite striking. I also want to thank you for your interpretation of Case, especially in his final scene. It’s interesting to note—that seems to further highlight your talent—that your missionary actually resembles the real-life person from whom Mr. Tarleton was p. 265inspired. The overall look of the islands is just what I had hoped for; really, I only have one critique: in the scene with Case taking the dollar from Mr. Tarleton’s head—not hand, as the illustrations incorrectly show—the natives look a bit too much like Africans.
But the great affair is that you have been to the pains to illustrate my story instead of making conscientious black and whites of people sitting talking. I doubt if you have left unrepresented a single pictorial incident. I am writing by this mail to the editor in the hopes that I may buy from him the originals, and I am, dear sir, your very much obliged,
But the important thing is that you took the time to illustrate my story instead of just creating straightforward black-and-white images of people sitting and talking. I doubt you left out a single visual moment. I'm writing in this mail to the editor, hoping to purchase the originals from him, and I am, dear sir, very grateful to you.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Ms. Morse
Vailima, Samoan Islands, October 7th, 1892.
Vailima, Samoan Islands, October 7, 1892.
DEAR MADAM,—I have a great diffidence in answering your valued letter. It would be difficult for me to express the feelings with which I read it—and am now trying to re-read it as I dictate this.
Dear Ma'am,—I feel very hesitant about responding to your important letter. It's hard for me to put into words the emotions I experienced while reading it—and I'm currently trying to read it again as I write this.
You ask me to forgive what you say ‘must seem a liberty,’ and I find that I cannot thank you sufficiently or even find a word with which to qualify your letter. Dear Madam, such a communication even the vainest man would think a sufficient reward for a lifetime of labour. That I should have been able to give so much help and pleasure to your sister is the subject of my grateful wonder.
You’re asking me to forgive what you call a ‘freedom,’ and I honestly can’t thank you enough or even find the right words to describe your letter. Dear Madam, even the most conceited person would consider such a message a huge reward for a lifetime of work. That I was able to provide so much help and joy to your sister fills me with gratitude and amazement.
That she, being dead, and speaking with your pen, should be able to repay the debt with such a liberal interest, is one of those things that reconcile us with the world and make us take hope again. I do not know what I have done to deserve so beautiful and touching p. 266a compliment; and I feel there is but one thing fit for me to say here, that I will try with renewed courage to go on in the same path, and to deserve, if not to receive, a similar return from others.
That she, being dead, and speaking through your words, can repay the debt with such generous interest is one of those things that makes us at peace with the world and gives us hope again. I don’t know what I’ve done to deserve such a beautiful and touching p. 266 compliment; and I feel there’s only one thing for me to say here: I will try with renewed strength to continue on the same path and to deserve, if not to receive, a similar response from others.
You apologise for speaking so much about yourselves. Dear Madam, I thought you did so too little. I should have wished to have known more of those who were so sympathetic as to find a consolation in my work, and so graceful and so tactful as to acknowledge it in such a letter as was yours.
You apologize for talking so much about yourselves. Dear Madam, I thought you did so too little. I would have liked to know more about those who were kind enough to find comfort in my work and so elegant and thoughtful as to recognize it in a letter like yours.
Will you offer to your mother the expression of a sympathy which (coming from a stranger) must seem very airy, but which yet is genuine; and accept for yourself my gratitude for the thought which inspired you to write to me and the words which you found to express it.
Will you express sympathy to your mother that might seem insincere coming from a stranger but is truly heartfelt? And please accept my gratitude for the thought that led you to reach out to me and the words you chose to convey it.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to E. L. Burlingame
Vailima Plantation, Samoan Islands, Oct. 10th, 1892.
Vailima Plantation, Samoan Islands, Oct. 10, 1892.
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—It is now, as you see, the 10th of October, and there has not reached the Island of Upolu one single copy, or rag of a copy, of the Samoa book. I lie; there has come one, and that in the pocket of a missionary man who is at daggers drawn with me, who lends it to all my enemies, conceals it from all my friends, and is bringing a lawsuit against me on the strength of expressions in the same which I have forgotten, and now cannot see. This is pretty tragic, I think you will allow; and I was inclined to fancy it was the fault of the Post Office. But I hear from my sister-in-law Mrs. Sanchez that she is in the same case, and has received no ‘Footnote.’ I have also to consider that I had no letter from you last mail, although you ought to have received by that time ‘My Grandfather and Scott,’ and ‘Me and my Grandfather.’ Taking one consideration with another, therefore, I prefer to conceive that No. 743 p. 267Broadway has fallen upon gentle and continuous slumber, and is become an enchanted palace among publishing houses. If it be not so, if the ‘Footnotes’ were really sent, I hope you will fall upon the Post Office with all the vigour you possess. How does The Wrecker go in the States? It seems to be doing exceptionally well in England.—Yours sincerely,
Dear Burlingame,—It is now, as you can see, the 10th of October, and not a single copy, or even a scrap of a copy, of the Samoa book has reached the Island of Upolu. I take that back; there has been one, and it’s in the hands of a missionary who has a feud with me. He lends it to all my enemies, hides it from my friends, and is suing me based on things in it that I’ve forgotten and can’t even see now. I think this is pretty tragic, and I thought it was the Post Office’s fault. However, my sister-in-law Mrs. Sanchez told me she’s in the same situation and has received no ‘Footnote.’ I also noticed that I didn’t get a letter from you last mail, even though you should have received by that time ‘My Grandfather and Scott’ and ‘Me and my Grandfather.’ Taking everything into account, I prefer to imagine that No. 743 p. 267Broadway has fallen into a gentle and uninterrupted sleep and has become an enchanted palace among publishing houses. If that’s not the case, and if the ‘Footnotes’ were actually sent, I hope you’ll go after the Post Office with all the energy you have. How is The Wrecker doing in the States? It seems to be doing exceptionally well in England.—Yours sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson
to J. M. Barrie
Vailima Plantation, Samoan Islands, November 1st, 1892.
Vailima Plantation, Samoan Islands, Nov 1, 1892.
DEAR MR. BARRIE,—I can scarce thank you sufficiently for your extremely amusing letter. No, The Auld Licht Idyls never reached me—I wish it had, and I wonder extremely whether it would not be good for me to have a pennyworth of the Auld Licht pulpit. It is a singular thing that I should live here in the South Seas under conditions so new and so striking, and yet my imagination so continually inhabit that cold old huddle of grey hills from which we come. I have just finished David Balfour; I have another book on the stocks, The Young Chevalier, which is to be part in France and part in Scotland, and to deal with Prince Charlie about the year 1749; and now what have I done but begun a third which is to be all moorland together, and is to have for a centrepiece a figure that I think you will appreciate—that of the immortal Braxfield—Braxfield himself is my grand premier, or, since you are so much involved in the British drama, let me say my heavy lead. . . .
Dear Mr. Barrie,—I can hardly thank you enough for your incredibly entertaining letter. No, The Auld Licht Idyls never made it to me—I wish it had, and I’m really curious if it would do me good to get a taste of the Auld Licht pulpit. It’s a strange thing that I’m living here in the South Seas under such new and striking conditions, and yet my imagination keeps returning to that cold, old cluster of gray hills from which we came. I just finished David Balfour; I have another book in the works, The Young Chevalier, which will take place partly in France and partly in Scotland, dealing with Prince Charlie around the year 1749; and now here I am, having started a third one that’s all about moorland, centered around a character I think you’ll appreciate—the immortal Braxfield—Braxfield himself is my grand premier, or, since you are so involved in British drama, let me say my heavy lead. . . .
Your descriptions of your dealings with Lord Rintoul are frightfully unconscientious. You should never write about anybody until you persuade yourself at least for the moment that you love him, above all anybody on whom your plot revolves. It will always make a hole in the book; and, if he has anything to do with the mechanism, prove a stick in your machinery. But you p. 268know all this better than I do, and it is one of your most promising traits that you do not take your powers too seriously. The Little Minister ought to have ended badly; we all know it did; and we are infinitely grateful to you for the grace and good feeling with which you lied about it. If you had told the truth, I for one could never have forgiven you. As you had conceived and written the earlier parts, the truth about the end, though indisputably true to fact, would have been a lie, or what is worse, a discord in art. If you are going to make a book end badly, it must end badly from the beginning. Now your book began to end well. You let yourself fall in love with, and fondle, and smile at your puppets. Once you had done that, your honour was committed—at the cost of truth to life you were bound to save them. It is the blot on Richard Feverel, for instance, that it begins to end well; and then tricks you and ends ill. But in that case there is worse behind, for the ill-ending does not inherently issue from the plot—the story had, in fact, ended well after the great last interview between Richard and Lucy—and the blind, illogical bullet which smashes all has no more to do between the boards than a fly has to do with the room into whose open window it comes buzzing. It might have so happened; it needed not; and unless needs must, we have no right to pain our readers. I have had a heavy case of conscience of the same kind about my Braxfield story. Braxfield—only his name is Hermiston—has a son who is condemned to death; plainly, there is a fine tempting fitness about this; and I meant he was to hang. But now on considering my minor characters, I saw there were five people who would—in a sense who must—break prison and attempt his rescue. They were capable, hardy folks, too, who might very well succeed. Why should they not then? Why should not young Hermiston escape clear out of the country? and be happy, if he could, with his— But soft! I will not betray my secret of p. 269my heroine. Suffice it to breathe in your ear that she was what Hardy calls (and others in their plain way don’t) a Pure Woman. Much virtue in a capital letter, such as yours was.
Your accounts of your interactions with Lord Rintoul are quite reckless. You should never write about anyone until you convince yourself, at least for that moment, that you care for him, especially anyone central to your plot. It will always create a gap in the book; and if he influences the story's mechanics, it can jam your process. But you know all this better than I do, and one of your most admirable traits is that you don’t take your abilities too seriously. The Little Minister should have ended badly; we all know it did; and we are deeply thankful to you for the grace and sensibility with which you portrayed that. If you had been honest, I for one could never have forgiven you. Given how you conceived and wrote the earlier sections, the truth about the ending, though undeniably factual, would have felt like a lie or, worse, a dissonance in art. If you plan to make a book end badly, it has to start that way. Now your book began on a positive note. You allowed yourself to fall in love with, nurture, and smile at your characters. Once you did that, your honor was at stake—at the cost of reality, you had to save them. That's the flaw in Richard Feverel; it initially gives the impression of a happy ending, then deceives you with a sad one. In that case, there's a bigger issue, as the unhappy ending doesn't truly arise from the plot—the story did, in fact, end well after the significant last meeting between Richard and Lucy—and the random, illogical disaster that strikes has no more relation to the text than a fly has to a room it buzzes into through an open window. It could have happened; it didn't have to; and unless absolutely necessary, we shouldn’t hurt our readers. I’ve had a similar heavy conscience regarding my Braxfield story. Braxfield—his name is actually Hermiston—has a son facing execution; clearly, there's a thrilling temptation in that idea; I originally intended for him to hang. But then, considering the minor characters, I noticed there were five people who would—indeed, who must—break him out and attempt a rescue. They were capable, strong folks who might succeed. Why shouldn’t they? Why couldn’t young Hermiston escape the country? And be happy, if he could, with his— But hold on! I won’t reveal my secret about p. 269my heroine. Just know that she was what Hardy refers to (and others in their straightforward way do not) as a Pure Woman. Much virtue in a capital letter, just like yours was.
Write to me again in my infinite distance. Tell me about your new book. No harm in telling me; I am too far off to be indiscreet; there are too few near me who would care to hear. I am rushes by the riverside, and the stream is in Babylon: breathe your secrets to me fearlessly; and if the Trade Wind caught and carried them away, there are none to catch them nearer than Australia, unless it were the Tropic Birds. In the unavoidable absence of my amanuensis, who is buying eels for dinner, I have thus concluded my despatch, like St. Paul, with my own hand.
Write to me again from my vast distance. Tell me about your new book. It’s safe to share with me; I’m too far away to spill any secrets, and there are too few nearby who would care to listen. I am by the river, and the water flows in Babylon: share your secrets with me without fear; and if the Trade Wind picks them up and carries them off, there’s no one close enough to catch them until Australia, unless it’s the Tropic Birds. In the unavoidable absence of my assistant, who is out getting eels for dinner, I have finished this message, like St. Paul, with my own hand.
And in the inimitable words of Lord Kames, Faur ye weel, ye bitch.—Yours very truly,
And in the unique words of Lord Kames, Fare ye well, you dog.—Yours very truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to E. L. Burlingame
Vailima Plantation, Nov. 2nd, 1892.
Vailima Plantation, Nov. 2, 1892.
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—In the first place, I have to acknowledge receipt of your munificent cheque for three hundred and fifty dollars. Glad you liked the Scott voyage; rather more than I did upon the whole. As the proofs have not turned up at all, there can be no question of returning them, and I am therefore very much pleased to think you have arranged not to wait. The volumes of Adams arrived along with yours of October 6th. One of the dictionaries has also blundered home, apparently from the Colonies; the other is still to seek. I note and sympathise with your bewilderment as to Falesà. My own direct correspondence with Mr. Baxter is now about three months in abeyance. Altogether you see how well it would be if you could do anything to wake up the Post Office. Not a single copy of the ‘Footnote’ has yet reached Samoa, but I hear of one having p. 270come to its address in Hawaii. Glad to hear good news of Stoddard.—Yours sincerely,
MY DEAR BURLINGAME,—First off, I want to thank you for your generous check for three hundred and fifty dollars. I’m glad you enjoyed the Scott voyage; I found it a bit less enjoyable overall. Since the proofs haven’t shown up at all, there’s no worry about returning them, and I’m really pleased that you decided not to wait. The volumes of Adams arrived with yours from October 6th. One of the dictionaries has also managed to make its way back from the Colonies; the other is still missing. I totally understand your confusion about Falesà. My own correspondence with Mr. Baxter has been on hold for about three months now. All in all, you can see how helpful it would be if you could do something to get the Post Office moving. Not a single copy of the ‘Footnote’ has reached Samoa yet, but I’ve heard that one has p. 270 arrived in Hawaii. Glad to hear good news about Stoddard.—Yours sincerely,
R. L. Stevenson.
R. L. Stevenson.
P.S.—Since the above was written an aftermath of post matter came in, among which were the proofs of My Grandfather. I shall correct and return them, but as I have lost all confidence in the Post Office, I shall mention here: first galley, 4th line from the bottom, for ‘AS’ read ‘OR.’
P.S.—Since the above was written, some additional materials have arrived, including the proofs for My Grandfather. I will correct and return them, but since I have lost all faith in the Post Office, I want to note here: in the first galley, 4th line from the bottom, change ‘AS’ to ‘OR.’
Should I ever again have to use my work without waiting for proofs, bear in mind this golden principle. From a congenital defect, I must suppose, I am unable to write the word OR—wherever I write it the printer unerringly puts AS—and those who read for me had better, wherever it is possible, substitute or for as. This the more so since many writers have a habit of using as which is death to my temper and confusion to my face.
Should I ever need to use my work again without waiting for proofs, remember this important principle. Due to a congenital issue, I can't seem to write the word OR—whenever I do, the printer always replaces it with AS—and those who read for me should, whenever possible, replace or with as. This is especially true since many writers tend to use as, which drives me crazy and confuses me.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Lieutenant Eeles
Vailima Plantation, Upolu, Samoan Islands, November 15th, 1892.
Vailima Plantation, Upolu, Samoan Islands, November 15th, 1892.
DEAR EELES,—In the first place, excuse me writing to you by another hand, as that is the way in which alone all my correspondence gets effected. Before I took to this method, or rather before I found a victim, it simply didn’t get effected.
Dear Eeles,—First of all, I apologize for having someone else write to you on my behalf, but that’s the only way I can manage all my correspondence. Before I started using this method, or more accurately, before I found someone to help, it just never got done.
Thank you again and again, first for your kind thought of writing to me, and second for your extremely amusing and interesting letter. You can have no guess how immediately interesting it was to our family. First of all, the poor soul at Nukufetau is an old friend of ours, and we have actually treated him ourselves on a former visit to the island. I don’t know if Hoskin would approve of our treatment; it consisted, I believe, mostly in a present p. 271of stout and a recommendation to put nails in his water-tank. We also (as you seem to have done) recommended him to leave the island; and I remember very well how wise and kind we thought his answer. He had half-caste children (he said) who would suffer and perhaps be despised if he carried them elsewhere; if he left them there alone, they would almost certainly miscarry; and the best thing was that he should stay and die with them. But the cream of the fun was your meeting with Burn. We not only know him, but (as the French say) we don’t know anybody else; he is our intimate and adored original; and—prepare your mind—he was, is, and ever will be, Tommy Haddon! [271] As I don’t believe you to be inspired, I suspect you to have suspected this. At least it was a mighty happy suspicion. You are quite right: Tommy is really ‘a good chap,’ though about as comic as they make them.
Thank you so much again, first for your thoughtful gesture of writing to me, and second for your incredibly entertaining and engaging letter. You can't imagine how immediately interesting it was to our family. First of all, the poor guy at Nukufetau is an old friend of ours, and we actually took care of him ourselves on a previous visit to the island. I’m not sure if Hoskin would have approved of how we treated him; it mostly involved giving him a gift of beer and suggesting he put nails in his water tank. We also (like you seemed to) advised him to leave the island; and I distinctly remember how wise and kind we thought his response was. He mentioned he had half-caste children who would suffer and possibly be looked down upon if he took them somewhere else; if he left them there alone, they would almost certainly end up in trouble; and the best thing was for him to stay and be with them until the end. But the highlight of the situation was your encounter with Burn. We not only know him, but (as the French say) we don’t know anyone else; he is our close and beloved original; and—get ready for this—he was, is, and always will be, Tommy Haddon! As I don’t believe you to be inspired, I suspect you already had an inkling about this. At least it was a wonderfully happy suspicion. You’re absolutely right: Tommy is genuinely ‘a good guy,’ though definitely one of the funniest characters around.
I was extremely interested in your Fiji legend, and perhaps even more so in your capital account of the Curaçoa’s misadventure. Alas! we have nothing so thrilling to relate. All hangs and fools on in this isle of misgovernment, without change, though not without novelty, but wholly without hope, unless perhaps you should consider it hopeful that I am still more immediately threatened with arrest. The confounded thing is, that if it comes off, I shall be sent away in the Ringarooma instead of the Curaçoa. The former ship burst upon by the run—she had been sent off by despatch and without orders—and to make me a little more easy in my mind she brought newspapers clamouring for my incarceration. Since then I have had a conversation with the German Consul. He said he had read a review of my Samoa book, and if the review were fair, must regard it as an insult, and one that would have to be resented. At the same time, I learn that letters addressed to the German squadron lie for them here in the Post Office. Reports are current of p. 272other English ships being on the way—I hope to goodness yours will be among the number. And I gather from one thing and another that there must be a holy row going on between the powers at home, and that the issue (like all else connected with Samoa) is on the knees of the gods. One thing, however, is pretty sure—if that issue prove to be a German Protectorate, I shall have to tramp. Can you give us any advice as to a fresh field of energy? We have been searching the atlas, and it seems difficult to fill the bill. How would Rarotonga do? I forget if you have been there. The best of it is that my new house is going up like winking, and I am dictating this letter to the accompaniment of saws and hammers. A hundred black boys and about a score draught-oxen perished, or at least barely escaped with their lives, from the mud-holes on our road, bringing up the materials. It will be a fine legacy to H.I.G.M.’s Protectorate, and doubtless the Governor will take it for his country-house. The Ringarooma people, by the way, seem very nice. I liked Stansfield particularly.
I was really intrigued by your Fiji legend, and even more so by your detailed account of the Curaçoa’s misadventure. Unfortunately, we don’t have anything as exciting to share. Everything continues to run poorly on this island of mismanagement, without any change, though not without its peculiarities, but completely devoid of hope, unless you find it hopeful that I’m now facing an even greater threat of arrest. The frustrating part is that if it happens, I’ll be sent away on the Ringarooma instead of the Curaçoa. The first ship was sent out in a hurry and without orders, and to add to my anxiety, it brought newspapers calling for my imprisonment. Since then, I’ve spoken with the German Consul. He mentioned he had read a review of my Samoa book, and if it was fair, he must see it as an insult that needs to be addressed. At the same time, I’ve learned that letters addressed to the German squadron are sitting here in the Post Office. There are rumors of other English ships on the way—I sincerely hope yours is among them. From what I gather, there seems to be a significant commotion back home, and like everything else related to Samoa, the outcome is up in the air. One thing is certain, though—if that outcome turns out to be a German Protectorate, I will have to leave. Can you suggest any new opportunities for us? We’ve been looking at the atlas, and it’s tough to find a suitable place. How about Rarotonga? I can’t remember if you’ve been there. The good news is that my new house is going up quickly, and I’m writing this letter with the sound of saws and hammers in the background. A hundred black boys and about twenty draft oxen barely made it out alive from the muddy roads bringing in the materials. It will make a lovely addition to H.I.G.M.’s Protectorate, and I’m sure the Governor will claim it as his country house. By the way, the people from the Ringarooma seem really nice. I particularly liked Stansfield.
Our middy [272] has gone up to San Francisco in pursuit of the phantom Education. We have good word of him, and I hope he will not be in disgrace again, as he was when the hope of the British Navy—need I say that I refer to Admiral Burney?—honoured us last. The next time you come, as the new house will be finished, we shall be able to offer you a bed. Nares and Meiklejohn may like to hear that our new room is to be big enough to dance in. It will be a very pleasant day for me to see the Curaçoa in port again and at least a proper contingent of her officers ‘skipping in my ’all.’
Our middy [272] has gone up to San Francisco chasing the elusive idea of Education. We've gotten good news about him, and I hope he won’t be in trouble again like he was when the hope of the British Navy—need I say Admiral Burney?—last visited us. The next time you come by, we’ll be able to offer you a bed since the new house will be finished. Nares and Meiklejohn might like to hear that our new room will be spacious enough for dancing. It will be a really nice day for me to see the Curaçoa in port again and at least a decent number of her officers ‘having fun in my hall.’
We have just had a feast on my birthday at which we had three of the Ringaromas, and I wish they had been three Curaçoas—say yourself, Hoskin, and Burney the ever Great. (Consider this an invitation.) Our boys had got the thing up regardless. There were two huge sows—p. 273oh, brutes of animals that would have broken down a hansom cab—four smaller pigs, two barrels of beef, and a horror of vegetables and fowls. We sat down between forty and fifty in a big new native house behind the kitchen that you have never seen, and ate and public spoke till all was blue. Then we had about half an hour’s holiday with some beer and sherry and brandy and soda to restrengthen the European heart, and then out to the old native house to see a siva. Finally, all the guests were packed off in a trackless black night and down a road that was rather fitted for the Curaçoa than any human pedestrian, though to be sure I do not know the draught of the Curaçoa. My ladies one and all desire to be particularly remembered to our friends on board, and all look forward, as I do myself, in the hope of your return.—Yours sincerely,
We just had a big birthday feast where we enjoyed three of the Ringaromas, and I wish they had been three Curaçoas—you, Hoskin, and Burney the ever Great. (Consider this an invitation.) Our guys organized the whole thing without hesitation. There were two enormous sows—p. 273oh, massive animals that could have easily crushed a hansom cab—four smaller pigs, two barrels of beef, and a ton of vegetables and poultry. We sat down with about forty to fifty people in a big new native house behind the kitchen that you’ve never seen, and we ate and talked until we were stuffed. After that, we took about half an hour to relax with some beer, sherry, and brandy mixed with soda to revitalize our spirits, and then we headed out to the old native house to watch a siva. Finally, we sent all the guests off into a pitch-black night, down a path that was better suited for the Curaçoa than for any human being, although I don't really know the draft of the Curaçoa. All the ladies send their best to our friends on board, and everyone looks forward, as I do, to your return.—Yours sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
And let me hear from you again!
And let me know what you think again!
to Charles Baxter
1st Dec. ’92.
1st Dec. ’92.
. . . I have a novel on the stocks to be called The Justice-Clerk. It is pretty Scotch, the Grand Premier is taken from Braxfield—(Oh, by the by, send me Cockburn’s Memorials)—and some of the story is—well—queer. The heroine is seduced by one man, and finally disappears with the other man who shot him. . . . Mind you, I expect the Justice-Clerk to be my masterpiece. My Braxfield is already a thing of beauty and a joy for ever, and so far as he has gone far my best character.
. . . I have a novel in the works called The Justice-Clerk. It has a strong Scottish flavor; the Grand Premier is based on Braxfield—(Oh, by the way, send me Cockburn’s Memorials)—and some parts of the story are—well—strange. The heroine is seduced by one man and ultimately leaves with the other man who shot him. . . . Just so you know, I expect the Justice-Clerk to be my masterpiece. My Braxfield is already a thing of beauty and a lasting joy, and so far, he has been far my best character.
[Later.]
[Later.]
Second thought. I wish Pitcairn’s Criminal Trials quam primum. Also, an absolutely correct text of the Scots judiciary oath.
Second thought. I wish Pitcairn’s Criminal Trials quam primum. Also, a completely accurate text of the Scots judiciary oath.
Is there any book which would guide me as to the following facts?
Is there any book that would guide me on the following facts?
The Justice-Clerk tries some people capitally on circuit. Certain evidence cropping up, the charge is transferred to the J.-C.’s own son. Of course, in the next trial the J.-C. is excluded, and the case is called before the Lord-Justice General.
The Justice-Clerk tries some people for serious crimes on circuit. Certain evidence comes to light, and the charge is transferred to the J.-C.’s own son. Naturally, in the next trial, the J.-C. is excluded, and the case is heard before the Lord-Justice General.
Where would this trial have to be? I fear in Edinburgh, which would not suit my view. Could it be again at the circuit town?
Where would this trial have to take place? I’m worried it would be in Edinburgh, which I wouldn’t like. Could it be at the circuit town again?
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Mrs. Jenkins
December 5th, 1892.
December 5, 1892.
MY DEAR MRS. JENKIN,—. . . So much said, I come with guilty speed to what more immediately concerns myself. Spare us a month or two for old sake’s sake, and make my wife and me happy and proud. We are only fourteen days from San Francisco, just about a month from Liverpool; we have our new house almost finished. The thing can be done; I believe we can make you almost comfortable. It is the loveliest climate in the world, our political troubles seem near an end. It can be done, it must! Do, please, make a virtuous effort, come and take a glimpse of a new world I am sure you do not dream of, and some old friends who do often dream of your arrival.
Dear Mrs. Jenkin,—. . . Having said that, I quickly come to what really matters to me. Please grant us a month or two for old times' sake, and make my wife and me happy and proud. We are only fourteen days away from San Francisco, just about a month from Liverpool; our new house is almost finished. This can be done; I believe we can make you quite comfortable. It is the loveliest climate in the world, and our political troubles seem to be coming to an end. It can be done, it must! Please make an effort to come and catch a glimpse of a new world that I’m sure you can’t even imagine, along with some old friends who often think about your arrival.
Alas, I was just beginning to get eloquent, and there goes the lunch bell, and after lunch I must make up the mail.
Alas, I was just starting to get articulate, and there goes the lunch bell, and after lunch I have to catch up on the mail.
Do come. You must not come in February or March—bad months. From April on it is delightful.—Your sincere friend,
Do come. You should avoid coming in February or March—those months aren’t great. From April onward, it’s lovely. —Your sincere friend,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
p. 275to Henry James
December 5th, 1892.
December 5, 1892.
MY DEAR JAMES,—How comes it so great a silence has fallen? The still small voice of self-approval whispers me it is not from me. I have looked up my register, and find I have neither written to you nor heard from you since June 22nd, on which day of grace that invaluable work began. This is not as it should be. How to get back? I remember acknowledging with rapture the — of the Master, and I remember receiving Marbot: was that our last relation?
MY DEAR JAMES,—Why has such a deep silence fallen between us? The quiet voice of self-reflection tells me it’s not my fault. I checked my records and found that I haven't written to you or heard from you since June 22nd, the day that invaluable work began. This isn’t right. How can we reconnect? I remember joyfully acknowledging the — of the Master, and I remember receiving Marbot: was that our last interaction?
Hey, well! anyway, as you may have probably gathered from the papers, I have been in devilish hot water, and (what may be new to you) devilish hard at work. In twelve calendar months I finished The Wrecker, wrote all of Falesà but the first chapter (well, much of), the History of Samoa, did something here and there to my Life of my Grandfather, and began And Finished David Balfour. What do you think of it for a year? Since then I may say I have done nothing beyond draft three chapters of another novel, The Justice-Clerk, which ought to be shorter and a blower—at least if it don’t make a spoon, it will spoil the horn of an Aurochs (if that’s how it should be spelt).
Hey there! Anyway, as you might have seen in the news, I've been in really hot water and (what might be new to you) been working really hard. In the past year, I finished The Wrecker, wrote most of Falesà except for the first chapter, completed the History of Samoa, did a bit here and there on my Life of my Grandfather, and started and finished David Balfour. What do you think of that for a year? Since then, I can say I haven't done much besides draft three chapters of another novel, The Justice-Clerk, which should be shorter and more impactful—at least if it doesn’t hit the mark, it will ruin the chances of an Aurochs (if that’s how it’s spelled).
On the hot water side it may entertain you to know that I have been actually sentenced to deportation by my friends on Mulinuu, C. J. Cedercrantz, and Baron Senfft von Pilsach. The awful doom, however, declined to fall, owing to Circumstances over Which. I only heard of it (so to speak) last night. I mean officially, but I had walked among rumours. The whole tale will be some day put into my hand, and I shall share it with humorous friends.
On the hot water side, you might find it interesting to know that my friends in Mulinuu, C. J. Cedercrantz and Baron Senfft von Pilsach, have actually sentenced me to deportation. However, this terrible fate didn't come to pass due to certain circumstances. I only officially found out about it last night, although I was already aware of the rumors. One day, the whole story will be handed to me, and I'll share it with my funny friends.
It is likely, however, by my judgment, that this epoch of gaiety in Samoa will soon cease; and the fierce white p. 276light of history will beat no longer on Yours Sincerely and his fellows here on the beach. We ask ourselves whether the reason will more rejoice over the end of a disgraceful business, or the unregenerate man more sorrow over the stoppage of the fun. For, say what you please, it has been a deeply interesting time. You don’t know what news is, nor what politics, nor what the life of man, till you see it on so small a scale and with your own liberty on the board for stake. I would not have missed it for much. And anxious friends beg me to stay at home and study human nature in Brompton drawing-rooms! Farceurs! And anyway you know that such is not my talent. I could never be induced to take the faintest interest in Brompton qua Brompton or a drawing-room qua a drawing-room. I am an Epick Writer with a k to it, but without the necessary genius.
It’s likely, in my opinion, that this time of fun in Samoa will soon come to an end; and the harsh, white light of history will no longer shine on Yours Sincerely and his friends here on the beach. We wonder whether the reason will be more joyful over the end of a shameful situation, or if the unrepentant man will feel more sadness over the loss of the excitement. Because, say what you want, it has been a truly fascinating time. You don’t really understand what news is, or what politics are, or what human life means until you see it on such a small scale and with your own freedom at stake. I wouldn’t have missed it for anything. And worried friends urge me to stay home and observe human nature in Brompton drawing-rooms! Clowns! And anyway, you know that’s not my thing. I could never be convinced to take even the slightest interest in Brompton as Brompton or a drawing room as a drawing room. I am an Epic Writer with a 'k,' but without the necessary talent.
Hurry up with another book of stories. I am now reduced to two of my contemporaries, you and Barrie—O, and Kipling—you and Barrie and Kipling are now my Muses Three. And with Kipling, as you know, there are reservations to be made. And you and Barrie don’t write enough. I should say I also read Anstey when he is serious, and can almost always get a happy day out of Marion Crawford—ce n’est pas toujours la guerre, but it’s got life to it and guts, and it moves. Did you read the Witch of Prague? Nobody could read it twice, of course; and the first time even it was necessary to skip. E pur si muove. But Barrie is a beauty, the Little Minister and the Window in Thrums, eh? Stuff in that young man; but he must see and not be too funny. Genius in him, but there’s a journalist at his elbow—there’s the risk. Look, what a page is the glove business in the Window! knocks a man flat; that’s guts, if you please.
Hurry up with another book of stories. I’m down to just two of my contemporaries, you and Barrie—oh, and Kipling—you, Barrie, and Kipling are now my Three Muses. And with Kipling, as you know, there are some caveats. You and Barrie don’t write enough. I should mention I also read Anstey when he’s serious, and I can usually find a happy day in Marion Crawford—ce n’est pas toujours la guerre, but it has life and substance, and it moves. Did you read the Witch of Prague? Nobody could read it twice, of course; even the first time you had to skip parts. E pur si muove. But Barrie is amazing, especially the Little Minister and the Window in Thrums, right? There’s great stuff in that young man; he just needs to see more and not be too funny. There’s genius in him, but there’s a journalist at his side—that’s the risk. Look at the glove business in the Window! It knocks a man flat; that’s real guts, if you ask me.
Let us have your news anyway, and forgive this silly stale effusion.—Yours ever,
Let us know what's going on, and please excuse this silly, outdated message.—Yours always,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to J.M. Barrie
[Vailima, December 1892.]
[Vailima, December 1892.]
DEAR J. M. BARRIE,—You will be sick of me soon; I cannot help it. I have been off my work for some time, and re-read the Edinburgh Eleven, and had a great mind to write a parody and give you all your sauce back again, and see how you would like it yourself. And then I read (for the first time—I know not how) the Window in Thrums; I don’t say that it is better than The Minister; it’s less of a tale—and there is a beauty, a material beauty, of the tale ipse, which clever critics nowadays long and love to forget; it has more real flaws; but somehow it is—well, I read it last anyway, and it’s by Barrie. And he’s the man for my money. The glove is a great page; it is startlingly original, and as true as death and judgment. Tibbie Birse in the Burial is great, but I think it was a journalist that got in the word ‘official.’ The same character plainly had a word to say to Thomas Haggard. Thomas affects me as a lie—I beg your pardon; doubtless he was somebody you knew, that leads people so far astray. The actual is not the true.
Dear J. M. Barrie,—You'll be tired of me soon; I can't help it. I've been away from my work for a while, and I re-read the Edinburgh Eleven, and I almost decided to write a parody and give back all your critique to see how you’d react. Then I read (for the first time—I don’t know how) the Window in Thrums; I’m not saying it’s better than The Minister; it’s less of a narrative—and there’s a beauty, a genuine beauty, in the story itself that clever critics today like to ignore; it has more real imperfections; but somehow it is—well, I read it last anyway, and it’s by Barrie. And he’s the man I admire. The glove is a remarkable page; it’s startlingly original, and as real as life and death. Tibbie Birse in the Burial is amazing, but I think it was a journalist who put in the word ‘official.’ That same character clearly had something to say to Thomas Haggard. Thomas strikes me as a fabrication—I apologize; he was clearly someone you knew, who leads people down the wrong path. The actual is not the true.
I am proud to think you are a Scotchman—though to be sure I know nothing of that country, being only an English tourist, quo’ Gavin Ogilvy. I commend the hard case of Mr. Gavin Ogilvy to J. M. Barrie, whose work is to me a source of living pleasure and heartfelt national pride. There are two of us now that the Shirra might have p. 278patted on the head. And please do not think when I thus seem to bracket myself with you, that I am wholly blinded with vanity. Jess is beyond my frontier line; I could not touch her skirt; I have no such glamour of twilight on my pen. I am a capable artist; but it begins to look to me as if you were a man of genius. Take care of yourself, for my sake. It’s a devilish hard thing for a man who writes so many novels as I do, that I should get so few to read. And I can read yours, and I love them.
I’m proud to think of you as a Scotsman—though I have to admit I know nothing about that country, just being an English tourist, as Gavin Ogilvy said. I bring up Mr. Gavin Ogilvy's tough situation to J. M. Barrie, whose work is a source of joy and true national pride for me. Now there are two of us that the Shirra could have p. 278patted on the head. And please don’t think that when I compare myself to you, I’m just filled with vanity. Jess is beyond my reach; I couldn’t even brush against her skirt; I don’t have that same twilight magic in my writing. I’m a competent artist, but it’s starting to seem like you’re a genius. Take care of yourself, for my sake. It’s incredibly frustrating for a guy like me, who writes so many novels, to have so few to read. But I can read yours, and I love them.
A pity for you that my amanuensis is not on stock to-day, and my own hand perceptibly worse than usual.—Yours,
A shame for you that my assistant isn't available today, and my writing is noticeably worse than usual.—Yours,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
December 5th, 1892.
December 5, 1892.
P.S.—They tell me your health is not strong. Man, come out here and try the Prophet’s chamber. There’s only one bad point to us—we do rise early. The Amanuensis states that you are a lover of silence—and that ours is a noisy house—and she is a chatterbox—I am not answerable for these statements, though I do think there is a touch of garrulity about my premises. We have so little to talk about, you see. The house is three miles from town, in the midst of great silent forests. There is a burn close by, and when we are not talking you can hear the burn, and the birds, and the sea breaking on the coast three miles away and six hundred feet below us, and about three times a month a bell—I don’t know where the bell is, nor who rings it; it may be the bell in Hans Andersen’s story for all I know. It is never hot here—86 in the shade is about our hottest—and it is never cold except just in the early mornings. Take it for all in all, I suppose this island climate to be by far the healthiest in the world—even the influenza entirely lost its sting. Only two patients died, and one was a man nearly eighty, and the other a child below four months. I won’t tell you if it is beautiful, for I want you to come p. 279here and see for yourself. Everybody on the premises except my wife has some Scotch blood in their veins—I beg your pardon—except the natives—and then my wife is a Dutchwoman—and the natives are the next thing conceivable to Highlanders before the forty-five. We would have some grand cracks!
P.S.—I heard your health isn't great. Man, come out here and try the Prophet’s room. There’s just one downside to us—we do wake up early. The Amanuensis says you enjoy peace and quiet—and that our house is noisy—and she talks a lot—I can’t take responsibility for these claims, though I do think my place tends to be a bit chatty. We have so little to discuss, you see. The house is three miles from town, surrounded by vast, quiet forests. There’s a stream nearby, and when we’re not chatting you can hear the stream, the birds, and the waves crashing on the coast three miles away and six hundred feet below us. About three times a month, there’s a bell—I don’t know where the bell is or who rings it; it could be the bell from one of Hans Andersen’s stories for all I know. It’s never hot here—86 in the shade is our highest—and it’s only cold in the early mornings. Overall, I believe this island climate is the healthiest in the world—even the flu lost its punch. Only two patients passed away, one was a man nearly eighty, and the other was a child under four months old. I won’t tell you if it’s beautiful because I want you to come p. 279here and see for yourself. Everyone here except my wife has some Scottish ancestry—I apologize—except for the locals—and my wife is Dutch—and the locals are basically the closest thing to Highlanders before '45. We’d have some great conversations!
R. L. S.
RLS
Come, it will broaden your mind, and be the making of me.
Come on, it will expand your perspective, and it will improve my life.
XII
LIFE IN SAMOA,
Continued
JANUARY 1893–DECEMBER 1894
p. 285to Charles Baxter
[April, 1893.]
[April, 1893.]
. . . About The Justice-Clerk, I long to go at it, but will first try to get a short story done. Since January I p. 286have had two severe illnesses, my boy, and some heart-breaking anxiety over Fanny; and am only now convalescing. I came down to dinner last night for the first time, and that only because the service had broken down, and to relieve an inexperienced servant. Nearly four months now I have rested my brains; and if it be true that rest is good for brains, I ought to be able to pitch in like a giant refreshed. Before the autumn, I hope to send you some Justice-Clerk, or Weir of Hermiston, as Colvin seems to prefer; I own to indecision. Received Syntax, Dance of Death, and Pitcairn, which last I have read from end to end since its arrival, with vast improvement. What a pity it stops so soon! I wonder is there nothing that seems to prolong the series? Why doesn’t some young man take it up? How about my old friend Fountainhall’s Decisions? I remember as a boy that there was some good reading there. Perhaps you could borrow me that, and send it on loan; and perhaps Laing’s Memorials therewith; and a work I’m ashamed to say I have never read, Balfour’s Letters. . . . I have come by accident, through a correspondent, on one very curious and interesting fact—namely, that Stevenson was one of the names adopted by the MacGregors at the proscription. The details supplied by my correspondent are both convincing and amusing; but it would be highly interesting to find out more of this.
. . . About The Justice-Clerk, I’m eager to get started on it, but I’ll first try to finish a short story. Since January, I’ve had two serious illnesses, my friend, and some heartbreaking anxiety over Fanny; I’m only just now recovering. I came down for dinner last night for the first time, and that was only because the service was down, and I wanted to help out an inexperienced server. I’ve rested my brain for nearly four months; if it’s true that rest is good for the mind, I should be ready to dive in like a refreshed giant. Before autumn, I hope to send you some Justice-Clerk or Weir of Hermiston, as Colvin seems to prefer; I admit I’m indecisive. I received Syntax, Dance of Death, and Pitcairn, which I’ve read cover to cover since it arrived, and it was a big improvement. What a shame it ends so abruptly! I wonder if there’s anything that could extend the series? Why doesn’t some young person pick it up? How about my old friend Fountainhall’s Decisions? I remember there being some great reading there as a boy. Maybe you could borrow it for me and send it along; and perhaps Laing’s Memorials with it; and a book I’m embarrassed to say I’ve never read, Balfour’s Letters. . . . I’ve come across a very curious and interesting fact by chance, through a correspondent—namely, that Stevenson was one of the names adopted by the MacGregors during the proscription. The details provided by my correspondent are both convincing and amusing; but it would be really interesting to learn more about this.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Arthur Conan Doyle
Vailima, Apia, Samoa, April 5th, 1893.
Vailima, Apia, Samoa, April 5, 1893.
DEAR SIR,—You have taken many occasions to make yourself very agreeable to me, for which I might in decency have thanked you earlier. It is now my turn; and I hope you will allow me to offer you my compliments on your very ingenious and very interesting adventures of Sherlock Holmes. That is the class of literature that I like when p. 287I have the toothache. As a matter of fact, it was a pleurisy I was enjoying when I took the volume up; and it will interest you as a medical man to know that the cure was for the moment effectual. Only the one thing troubles me: can this be my old friend Joe Bell?—I am, yours very truly,
DEAR SIR,,—You have often found ways to be incredibly pleasant to me, for which I should have thanked you sooner. Now it’s my turn; I hope you’ll let me congratulate you on your clever and fascinating Sherlock Holmes adventures. That’s the kind of literature I enjoy when p. 287 I have a toothache. Actually, I was dealing with pleurisy when I picked up the book, and as a medical professional, you might find it interesting to know that it provided some momentary relief. However, one thing is bothering me: could this be my old friend Joe Bell?—I am, yours very truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
P.S.—And lo, here is your address supplied me here in Samoa! But do not take mine, O frolic fellow Spookist, from the same source; mine is wrong.
P.S.—And look, here is your address given to me here in Samoa! But don't use mine, oh playful Spookist, from the same source; mine is incorrect.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to S. R. Crockett
Vailima, Samoa, May 17th, 1893.
Vailima, Samoa, May 17, 1893.
DEAR MR. CROCKETT,—I do not owe you two letters, nor yet nearly one, sir! The last time I heard of you, you wrote about an accident, and I sent you a letter to my lawyer, Charles Baxter, which does not seem to have been presented, as I see nothing of it in his accounts. Query, was that lost? I should not like you to think I had been so unmannerly and so inhuman. If you have written since, your letter also has miscarried, as is much the rule in this part of the world, unless you register.
Dear Mr. Crockett,—I don’t owe you two letters, or even one, sir! The last I heard from you, you mentioned an accident, and I sent a letter to my lawyer, Charles Baxter, which seems to have gone missing since I don’t see it reflected in his accounts. Just wondering, was that lost? I wouldn’t want you to think I was so rude and unkind. If you’ve written since then, that letter also seems to have gotten lost, which is common in this part of the world unless you register it.
Your book is not yet to hand, but will probably follow next month. I detected you early in the Bookman, which I usually see, and noted you in particular as displaying a monstrous ingratitude about the footnote. Well, mankind is ungrateful; ‘Man’s ingratitude to man makes countless thousands mourn,’ quo’ Rab—or words to that effect. By the way, an anecdote of a cautious sailor: ‘Bill, Bill,’ says I to him, ‘or words to that effect.’
Your book isn’t here yet, but it's likely to arrive next month. I noticed you early on in the Bookman, which I usually read, and I specifically noted your massive ingratitude regarding the footnote. Well, people can be ungrateful; “Man’s ingratitude to man makes countless thousands mourn,” as Rab said—or something like that. By the way, here’s a story about a cautious sailor: “Bill, Bill,” I said to him, “or words to that effect.”
I shall never take that walk by the Fisher’s Tryst and Glencorse. I shall never see Auld Reekie. I shall never set my foot again upon the heather. Here I am until I p. 288die, and here will I be buried. The word is out and the doom written. Or, if I do come, it will be a voyage to a further goal, and in fact a suicide; which, however, if I could get my family all fixed up in the money way, I might, perhaps, perform, or attempt. But there is a plaguey risk of breaking down by the way; and I believe I shall stay here until the end comes like a good boy, as I am. If I did it, I should put upon my trunks: ‘Passenger to—Hades.’ How strangely wrong your information is! In the first place, I should never carry a novel to Sydney; I should post it from here. In the second place, Weir of Hermiston is as yet scarce begun. It’s going to be excellent, no doubt; but it consists of about twenty pages. I have a tale, a shortish tale in length, but it has proved long to do, The Ebb Tide, some part of which goes home this mail. It is by me and Mr. Osbourne, and is really a singular work. There are only four characters, and three of them are bandits—well, two of them are, and the third is their comrade and accomplice. It sounds cheering, doesn’t it? Barratry, and drunkenness, and vitriol, and I cannot tell you all what, are the beams of the roof. And yet—I don’t know—I sort of think there’s something in it. You’ll see (which is more than I ever can) whether Davis and Attwater come off or not.
I will never take that walk by Fisher’s Tryst and Glencorse. I will never see Auld Reekie. I will never set foot on the heather again. Here I am until I p. 288die, and here is where I will be buried. The word is out and the fate is sealed. Or, if I ever do come back, it will be a trip to a far-off destination, essentially a suicide; which, if I could ensure my family is financially set, I might consider doing or at least trying. But there’s a huge risk of failing along the way; I think I’ll just stay here until the end comes like a good boy, which I am. If I did go, I would label my luggage: ‘Passenger to—Hades.’ How wildly inaccurate your information is! First of all, I would never take a novel to Sydney; I’d send it from here. Secondly, Weir of Hermiston is barely started. It’s going to be great, without a doubt; but it’s only about twenty pages long. I have a story, a fairly short one in terms of length, but it’s taken a long time to write, The Ebb Tide, some of which is going home in this mail. It’s co-written by me and Mr. Osbourne, and it’s really quite a unique piece. There are only four characters, and three of them are bandits—well, two are, and the third is their ally and accomplice. Sounds uplifting, doesn’t it? Barratry, drunkenness, and vitriol, along with god knows what else, are the support beams of the story. And yet—I’m not sure—I kind of think there’s something in it. You’ll see (which is more than I ever will) whether Davis and Attwater make it or not.
Weir of Hermiston is a much greater undertaking, and the plot is not good, I fear; but Lord Justice-Clerk Hermiston ought to be a plum. Of other schemes, more or less executed, it skills not to speak.
Weir of Hermiston is a much bigger project, and I worry that the plot isn’t very good; however, Lord Justice-Clerk Hermiston should be a highlight. As for other plans, whether completed or not, there’s no need to mention them.
I am glad to hear so good an account of your activity and interests, and shall always hear from you with pleasure; though I am, and must continue, a mere sprite of the inkbottle, unseen in the flesh. Please remember me to your wife and to the four-year-old sweetheart, if she be not too engrossed with higher matters. Do you know where the road crosses the burn under Glencorse Church? Go there, and say a prayer for me: moriturus salutat. See that it’s a sunny day; I would like it to be a Sunday, p. 289but that’s not possible in the premises; and stand on the right-hand bank just where the road goes down into the water, and shut your eyes, and if I don’t appear to you! well, it can’t be helped, and will be extremely funny.
I'm really happy to hear all the great things you're up to, and I’ll always love hearing from you. Even though I’m just a figment of the ink, invisible in person, please say hi to your wife and the little one, as long as she’s not too busy with more important things. Do you know where the road crosses the stream near Glencorse Church? Go there and say a prayer for me: moriturus salutat. Make sure it’s a sunny day; I’d prefer it to be a Sunday, p. 289but that’s not possible right now. Stand on the right bank, just where the road slopes down to the water, close your eyes, and if I don’t show up, well, that’s just how it is, and it’ll be quite funny.
I have no concern here but to work and to keep an eye on this distracted people. I live just now wholly alone in an upper room of my house, because the whole family are down with influenza, bar my wife and myself. I get my horse up sometimes in the afternoon and have a ride in the woods; and I sit here and smoke and write, and rewrite, and destroy, and rage at my own impotence, from six in the morning till eight at night, with trifling and not always agreeable intervals for meals.
I’m only focused on working and watching over these distracted folks. Right now, I’m completely alone in an upper room of my house since everyone in the family is down with the flu, except for my wife and me. Sometimes, I take my horse out for a ride in the woods in the afternoon. I sit here and smoke, write, rewrite, destroy my work, and vent my frustration over my own inability, from six in the morning until eight at night, with short and not always pleasant breaks for meals.
I am sure you chose wisely to keep your country charge. There a minister can be something, not in a town. In a town, the most of them are empty houses—and public speakers. Why should you suppose your book will be slated because you have no friends? A new writer, if he is any good, will be acclaimed generally with more noise than he deserves. But by this time you will know for certain.—I am, yours sincerely,
I’m sure you made a smart choice by sticking with your country's responsibilities. There, a minister can really have an impact, unlike in a town. In a town, most of them are just empty buildings—and public speakers. Why do you think your book will get criticized just because you don’t have friends? A new writer, if they have any talent, will usually get a lot more praise than they deserve. But by now, you’ll know for sure. —I am, yours sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
P.S.—Be it known to this fluent generation that I R. L. S., in the forty-third of my age and the twentieth of my professional life, wrote twenty-four pages in twenty-one days, working from six to eleven, and again in the afternoon from two to four or so, without fail or interruption. Such are the gifts the gods have endowed us withal: such was the facility of this prolific writer!
P.S.—Let it be known to this articulate generation that I, R. L. S., at the age of forty-three and in the twentieth year of my professional career, wrote twenty-four pages in twenty-one days, working from six to eleven in the morning and then again in the afternoon from two to four or so, without fail or interruption. Such are the gifts the gods have blessed us with: such was the ease of this prolific writer!
R. L. S.
R. L. S.
to Augustus St. Gaudens
Vailima, Samoa, May 29th, 1893
Vailima, Samoa, May 29, 1893
MY DEAR GOD-LIKE SCULPTOR,—I wish in the most delicate manner in the world to insinuate a few commissions:—
MY DEAR DIVINE SCULPTOR,—I want to gently suggest a few projects:—
No. 1. Is for a couple of copies of my medallion, as p. 290gilt-edged and high-toned as it is possible to make them. One is for our house here, and should be addressed as above. The other is for my friend Sidney Colvin, and should be addressed—Sidney Colvin, Esq., Keeper of the Print Room, British Museum, London.
No. 2. This is a rather large order, and demands some
explanation. Our house is lined with varnished wood of a
dark ruddy colour, very beautiful to see; at the same time, it
calls very much for gold; there is a limit to picture frames, and
really you know there has to be a limit to the pictures you put
inside of them. Accordingly, we have had an idea of a
certain kind of decoration, which, I think, you might help us to
make practical. What we want is an alphabet of gilt letters
(very much such as people play with), and all mounted on spikes
like drawing-pins; say two spikes to each letter, one at top, and
one at bottom. Say that they were this height,
and that you chose a model of some really exquisitely fine,
clear type from some Roman monument, and that they were made
either of metal or some composition gilt—the point is,
could not you, in your land of wooden houses, get a manufacturer
to take the idea and manufacture them at a venture, so that I
could get two or three hundred pieces or so at a moderate
figure? You see, suppose you entertain an honoured guest,
when he goes he leaves his name in gilt letters on your walls; an
infinity of fun and decoration can be got out of hospitable and
festive mottoes; and the doors of every room can be beautified by
the legend of their names. I really think there is
something in the idea, and you might be able to push it with the
brutal and licentious manufacturer, using my name if necessary,
though I should think the name of the god-like sculptor would be
more germane. In case you should get it started, I should
tell you that we should require commas in order to write the
Samoan language, which is full of words written thus: p. 291la’u,
ti’e ti’e. As the Samoan language uses but a
very small proportion of the consonants, we should require a
double or treble stock of all vowels and of F, G, L, U, N, P, S,
T, and V.
No. 2. This is a pretty big order, and it needs some explanation. Our house has beautiful dark, varnished wood, but it really could use some gold accents; there’s only so much you can do with picture frames, and honestly, there’s a limit to the pictures you can fit in them. So, we’ve come up with an idea for a kind of decoration that I think you could help us make happen. What we want is a set of gilt letters (kind of like the ones people play with), mounted on spikes like drawing pins—let’s say two spikes for each letter, one on top and one on the bottom. Imagine they were this height,
, and you chose a model from some stunningly clear type from a Roman monument, and they were made from metal or a gold-colored material—the important part is, could you find a manufacturer in your wooden houses area to take this idea and create them, so I could get a couple of hundred at a reasonable price? You see, when you host a guest, they could leave their name in gilt letters on your walls; you could have endless fun and decor with welcoming and festive sayings; and the doors of every room could be adorned with their names. I really think there's potential in this idea, and you might be able to pitch it to a bold and daring manufacturer, using my name if you need to, though I think the name of the talented sculptor would be more fitting. If you do get it going, I should mention that we’d need commas for writing in Samoan, which has a lot of words written like this: p. 291la’u, ti’e ti’e. Since the Samoan language uses only a small number of consonants, we would need a double or triple amount of all the vowels and the letters F, G, L, U, N, P, S, T, and V.
The other day in Sydney, I think you might be interested to hear, I was sculpt a second time by a man called —, as well as I can remember and read. I mustn’t criticise a present, and he had very little time to do it in. It is thought by my family to be an excellent likeness of Mark Twain. This poor fellow, by the by, met with the devil of an accident. A model of a statue which he had just finished with a desperate effort was smashed to smithereens on its way to exhibition.
The other day in Sydney, I thought you might be interested to hear that I was sculpted a second time by a man named —, as far as I can remember and read. I shouldn’t criticize a gift, and he had very little time to do it in. My family thinks it’s a great likeness of Mark Twain. By the way, this poor guy had a terrible accident. A model of a statue he had just finished with a lot of effort was completely destroyed on its way to the exhibition.
Please be sure and let me know if anything is likely to come of this letter business, and the exact cost of each letter, so that I may count the cost before ordering.—Yours sincerely,
Please let me know if anything is going to come of this letter situation, and the exact cost of each letter, so I can budget before placing an order.—Yours sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Edmund Gosse
June 10th, 1893.
June 10, 1893.
MY DEAR GOSSE,—My mother tells me you never received the very long and careful letter that I sent you more than a year ago; or is it two years?
MY DEAR GOSSE,—My mother says you never got the very long and careful letter I sent you over a year ago; or was it two years?
I was indeed so much surprised at your silence that I wrote to Henry James and begged him to inquire if you had received it; his reply was an (if possible) higher power of the same silence; whereupon I bowed my head and acquiesced. But there is no doubt the letter was written and sent; and I am sorry it was lost, for it contained, among other things, an irrecoverable criticism of your father’s Life, with a number of suggestions for another edition, which struck me at the time as excellent.
I was really surprised by your silence that I wrote to Henry James and asked him to check if you had gotten it; his reply was an even deeper silence. So, I just accepted it. But there's no doubt the letter was written and sent, and I'm sorry it got lost because it had, among other things, some valuable criticism of your father's Life, along with several suggestions for a new edition that I thought were excellent at the time.
Well, suppose we call that cried off, and begin as p. 292before? It is fortunate indeed that we can do so, being both for a while longer in the day. But, alas! when I see ‘works of the late J. A. S.,’ [292] I can see no help and no reconciliation possible. I wrote him a letter, I think, three years ago, heard in some roundabout way that he had received it, waited in vain for an answer (which had probably miscarried), and in a humour between frowns and smiles wrote to him no more. And now the strange, poignant, pathetic, brilliant creature is gone into the night, and the voice is silent that uttered so much excellent discourse; and I am sorry that I did not write to him again. Yet I am glad for him; light lie the turf! The Saturday is the only obituary I have seen, and I thought it very good upon the whole. I should be half tempted to write an In Memoriam, but I am submerged with other work. Are you going to do it? I very much admire your efforts that way; you are our only academician.
Well, let’s just say that's canceled, and start as p. 292 before? It’s really great that we can do that, since we still have a little time left in the day. But, unfortunately! Every time I see ‘works of the late J. A. S.,’ [292] I can’t see any way to fix things or find peace. I wrote him a letter, I think, three years ago, heard through some roundabout way that he got it, waited without success for a reply (which probably got lost), and in a mix of frowns and smiles, I stopped writing to him. And now the strange, poignant, touching, brilliant person is gone into the night, and the voice is silent that spoke so much great discourse; and I regret not writing to him again. Yet I’m glad for him; may he rest in peace! The Saturday is the only obituary I’ve seen, and I thought it was quite good overall. I’d be tempted to write an In Memoriam, but I’m swamped with other work. Are you planning to do it? I really admire your efforts in that direction; you’re our only academician.
So you have tried fiction? I will tell you the truth: when I saw it announced, I was so sure you would send it to me, that I did not order it! But the order goes this mail, and I will give you news of it. Yes, honestly, fiction is very difficult; it is a terrible strain to carry your characters all that time. And the difficulty of according the narrative and the dialogue (in a work in the third person) is extreme. That is one reason out of half a dozen why I so often prefer the first. It is much in my mind just now, because of my last work, just off the stocks three days ago, The Ebb Tide: a dreadful, grimy business in the third person, where the strain between a vilely realistic dialogue and a narrative style pitched about (in phrase) ‘four notes higher’ than it should have been, has sown my head with grey hairs; or I believe so—if my head escaped, my heart has them.
So, have you tried fiction? I’ll be honest: when I saw it announced, I was so sure you’d send it to me that I didn't even order it! But the order is in this mail, so I’ll keep you updated on it. Yes, really, writing fiction is very tough; it's a huge challenge to keep your characters going for so long. And coordinating the narrative and the dialogue (in a third-person work) is extremely difficult. That’s one of the many reasons I often prefer the first-person perspective. It’s been on my mind a lot lately because of my latest project, just finished three days ago, The Ebb Tide: a terrible, gritty story in the third person, where the tension between a disgustingly realistic dialogue and a narrative style pitched about “four notes higher” than it should have been has given me grey hairs; or at least I think so—if my hair escaped, my heart definitely has some.
The truth is, I have a little lost my way, and stand bemused at the cross-roads. A subject? Ay, I have dozens; I have at least four novels begun, they are none p. 293good enough; and the mill waits, and I’ll have to take second best. The Ebb Tide I make the world a present of; I expect, and, I suppose, deserve to be torn to pieces; but there was all that good work lying useless, and I had to finish it!
The truth is, I’ve kind of lost my way and I’m standing confused at a crossroads. A topic? Yeah, I’ve got plenty; I’ve started at least four novels, but none are good enough. The deadline is approaching, and I’ll have to settle for something that’s not my best. I’m giving the world The Ebb Tide; I expect, and I guess I deserve, to be criticized harshly for it. But there was all that great work just sitting there, and I had to finish it!
All your news of your family is pleasant to hear. My wife has been very ill, but is now better; I may say I am ditto, The Ebb Tide having left me high and dry, which is a good example of the mixed metaphor. Our home, and estate, and our boys, and the politics of the island, keep us perpetually amused and busy; and I grind away with an odd, dogged, down sensation—and an idea in petto that the game is about played out. I have got too realistic, and I must break the trammels—I mean I would if I could; but the yoke is heavy. I saw with amusement that Zola says the same thing; and truly the Débâcle was a mighty big book, I have no need for a bigger, though the last part is a mere mistake in my opinion. But the Emperor, and Sedan, and the doctor at the ambulance, and the horses in the field of battle, Lord, how gripped it is! What an epical performance! According to my usual opinion, I believe I could go over that book and leave a masterpiece by blotting and no ulterior art. But that is an old story, ever new with me. Taine gone, and Renan, and Symonds, and Tennyson, and Browning; the suns go swiftly out, and I see no suns to follow, nothing but a universal twilight of the demi-divinities, with parties like you and me and Lang beating on toy drums and playing on penny whistles about glow-worms. But Zola is big anyway; he has plenty in his belly; too much, that is all; he wrote the Débâcle and he wrote La Bête humaine, perhaps the most excruciatingly silly book that I ever read to an end. And why did I read it to an end, W. E. G.? Because the animal in me was interested in the lewdness. Not sincerely, of course, my mind refusing to partake in it; but the flesh was slightly pleased. And when it was done, I cast it from me with a peal of p. 294laughter, and forgot it, as I would forget a Montépin. Taine is to me perhaps the chief of these losses; I did luxuriate in his Origines; it was something beyond literature, not quite so good, if you please, but so much more systematic, and the pages that had to be ‘written’ always so adequate. Robespierre, Napoleon, were both excellent good.
All your news about your family is nice to hear. My wife has been very sick, but she’s better now; I can say the same for myself, as The Ebb Tide has left me feeling stuck, which is a good example of a mixed metaphor. Our home, our land, our boys, and the politics of the island keep us constantly entertained and busy; I’m grinding away with a strange, stubborn down feeling—and a thought in petto that the game is almost over. I've become too realistic, and I need to break free—I mean, I would if I could; but the burden is heavy. I found it amusing that Zola says the same thing; truly, Débâcle was a massive book, and I don’t need anything bigger, though I think the last part is just a mistake. But the Emperor, Sedan, the doctor at the ambulance, and the horses on the battlefield—wow, it’s gripping! What an epic performance! According to my usual opinion, I believe I could go through that book and create a masterpiece by simply editing out the unnecessary parts. But that’s an old story that’s always new to me. With Taine gone, and Renan, Symonds, Tennyson, and Browning; the lights are rapidly dimming, and I see no new stars to follow, just a universal twilight of semi-divines, with people like you, me, and Lang beating on toy drums and playing on penny whistles about glow-worms. But Zola is grand anyway; he has a lot to offer—too much, that’s all; he wrote Débâcle and La Bête humaine, perhaps the most painfully silly book I’ve ever read to the end. And why did I read it to the end, W. E. G.? Because the animal in me was curious about the lewdness. Not honestly, of course, my mind refusing to engage, but the flesh was mildly entertained. And when it was over, I tossed it aside with a peal of laughter, forgetting it like I would forget a Montépin. To me, Taine is perhaps the biggest loss; I really enjoyed his Origines; it was something beyond literature, not quite as good, mind you, but so much more systematic, and the pages that had to be ‘written’ were always so well done. Robespierre and Napoleon were both excellent.
June 18th, ’93
June 18, '93
Well, I have left fiction wholly, and gone to my Grandfather, and on the whole found peace. By next month my Grandfather will begin to be quite grown up. I have already three chapters about as good as done; by which, of course, as you know, I mean till further notice or the next discovery. I like biography far better than fiction myself: fiction is too free. In biography you have your little handful of facts, little bits of a puzzle, and you sit and think, and fit ’em together this way and that, and get up and throw ’em down, and say damn, and go out for a walk. And it’s real soothing; and when done, gives an idea of finish to the writer that is very peaceful. Of course, it’s not really so finished as quite a rotten novel; it always has and always must have the incurable illogicalities of life about it, the fathoms of slack and the miles of tedium. Still, that’s where the fun comes in; and when you have at last managed to shut up the castle spectre (dulness), the very outside of his door looks beautiful by contrast. There are pages in these books that may seem nothing to the reader; but you remember what they were, you know what they might have been, and they seem to you witty beyond comparison. In my Grandfather I’ve had (for instance) to give up the temporal order almost entirely; doubtless the temporal order is the great foe of the biographer; it is so tempting, so easy, and lo! there you are in the bog!—Ever yours,
Well, I've completely left fiction behind and moved on to my Grandfather, and overall, I've found peace. By next month, my Grandfather will be quite grown up. I've already got three chapters nearly finished; by that, of course, I mean until further notice or the next breakthrough. Personally, I prefer biography over fiction: fiction is too unrestricted. In biography, you have a small handful of facts, little pieces of a puzzle, and you sit and think, trying to fit them together in different ways, then get up, throw them down, say “damn,” and go for a walk. It’s really soothing; and when it's done, it gives the writer a sense of completion that is very calming. Of course, it’s not as complete as a truly terrible novel; it always has and always will contain the unresolvable illogicalities of life, the gaps and the stretches of boredom. Still, that’s where the enjoyment comes in; and when you finally manage to shut up the castle specter (tedium), even the outside of his door looks beautiful by comparison. There are pages in these books that might seem insignificant to the reader; but you remember what they were, you know what they could have been, and they seem incredibly witty to you. In my Grandfather, I’ve had (for instance) to nearly abandon the chronological order; undoubtedly, chronological order is the great enemy of the biographer; it’s so tempting, so easy, and before you know it, you’re stuck in the muck!—Ever yours,
R. L. Stevenson.
R.L. Stevenson.
With all kind messages from self and wife to you and yours. My wife is very much better, having been the p. 295early part of this year alarmingly ill. She is now all right, only complaining of trifles, annoying to her, but happily not interesting to her friends. I am in a hideous state, having stopped drink and smoking; yes, both. No wine, no tobacco; and the dreadful part of it is that—looking forward—I have—what shall I say?—nauseating intimations that it ought to be for ever.
With all kinds of messages from me and my wife to you and yours. My wife is much better now, as she was alarmingly ill in the early part of this year. She’s doing fine now, only bothered by small things that annoy her, but thankfully not interesting to her friends. I’m in a terrible state, having quit drinking and smoking; yes, both. No wine, no tobacco; and the worst part is that—looking ahead—I have what should I say?—nauseating feelings that it might need to be forever.
to Henry James
Vailima Plantation, Samoan Islands, June 17th, 1893.
Vailima Plantation, Samoa, June 17th, 1893.
MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,—I believe I have neglected a mail in answering yours. You will be very sorry to hear that my wife was exceedingly ill, and very glad to hear that she is better. I cannot say that I feel any more anxiety about her. We shall send you a photograph of her taken in Sydney in her customary island habit as she walks and gardens and shrilly drills her brown assistants. She was very ill when she sat for it, which may a little explain the appearance of the photograph. It reminds me of a friend of my grandmother’s who used to say when talking to younger women, ‘Aweel, when I was young, I wasnae just exactly what ye wad call bonny, but I was pale, penetratin’, and interestin’.’ I would not venture to hint that Fanny is ‘no bonny,’ but there is no doubt but that in this presentment she is ‘pale, penetratin’, and interesting.’
MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,—I think I’ve overlooked replying to your last letter. You’ll be really sorry to hear that my wife was very ill, but you’ll be glad to know she’s doing better now. I can’t say I feel any more worry about her. We’ll send you a photo of her from Sydney in her usual island outfit as she walks around, gardens, and instructs her brown helpers sharply. She was quite unwell when the photo was taken, which might explain how it looks. It reminds me of a friend of my grandmother’s who used to say when chatting with younger women, ‘Well, when I was young, I wasn’t exactly what you would call beautiful, but I was pale, captivating, and interesting.’ I wouldn’t dare to suggest that Fanny is ‘not beautiful,’ but there’s no doubt that in this photo she appears ‘pale, captivating, and interesting.’
As you are aware, I have been wading deep waters and contending with the great ones of the earth, not wholly without success. It is, you may be interested to hear, a dreary and infuriating business. If you can get the fools to admit one thing, they will always save their face by denying another. If you can induce them to take a step to the right hand, they generally indemnify themselves by cutting a caper to the left. I always held (upon no evidence whatever, from a mere sentiment or intuition) that politics was the dirtiest, the most foolish, and the p. 296most random of human employments. I always held, but now I know it! Fortunately, you have nothing to do with anything of the kind, and I may spare you the horror of further details.
As you know, I’ve been dealing with some heavy issues and going up against powerful people, not without some success. It’s, as you might find interesting, a dull and frustrating task. If you can get these fools to admit one thing, they will always save face by denying something else. If you can persuade them to move one way, they usually make up for it by going another. I always believed (without any actual proof, just a feeling or intuition) that politics was the dirtiest, the most foolish, and the p. 296most random of human activities. I always believed that, but now I know it for sure! Fortunately, you don’t have to deal with any of this, so I can spare you the pain of more details.
I received from you a book by a man by the name of Anatole France. Why should I disguise it? I have no use for Anatole. He writes very prettily, and then afterwards? Baron Marbot was a different pair of shoes. So likewise is the Baron de Vitrolles, whom I am now perusing with delight. His escape in 1814 is one of the best pages I remember anywhere to have read. But Marbot and Vitrolles are dead, and what has become of the living? It seems as if literature were coming to a stand. I am sure it is with me; and I am sure everybody will say so when they have the privilege of reading The Ebb Tide. My dear man, the grimness of that story is not to be depicted in words. There are only four characters, to be sure, but they are such a troop of swine! And their behaviour is really so deeply beneath any possible standard, that on a retrospect I wonder I have been able to endure them myself until the yarn was finished. Well, there is always one thing; it will serve as a touchstone. If the admirers of Zola admire him for his pertinent ugliness and pessimism, I think they should admire this; but if, as I have long suspected, they neither admire nor understand the man’s art, and only wallow in his rancidness like a hound in offal, then they will certainly be disappointed in The Ebb Tide. Alas! poor little tale, it is not even rancid.
I received a book from you by a guy named Anatole France. Why should I hide it? I have no interest in Anatole. He writes beautifully, but then what? Baron Marbot was a whole different story. So is Baron de Vitrolles, whose work I'm currently enjoying. His escape in 1814 is one of the best accounts I've ever read. But Marbot and Vitrolles are dead, and what about the living? It feels like literature is hitting a pause. I'm sure that's true for me, and I'm sure everyone will say so when they get to read The Ebb Tide. My dear man, the bleakness of that story is indescribable. There are only four characters, but they are such a bunch of pigs! Their behavior is so far beneath any reasonable standard that looking back, I wonder how I managed to tolerate them until the story was over. Well, there's always one thing; it will serve as a test. If Zola's fans admire him for his relevant ugliness and pessimism, I think they should appreciate this as well; but if, as I've long suspected, they neither admire nor understand his artistry and simply wallow in his filth like a dog in garbage, then they'll definitely be let down by The Ebb Tide. Alas! poor little story, it’s not even disgusting.
By way of an antidote or febrifuge, I am going on at a great rate with my History of the Stevensons, which I hope may prove rather amusing, in some parts at least. The excess of materials weighs upon me. My grandfather is a delightful comedy part; and I have to treat him besides as a serious and (in his way) a heroic figure, and at times I lose my way, and I fear in the end will blur the effect. However, à la grâce de Dieu! I’ll make p. 297a spoon or spoil a horn. You see, I have to do the Building of the Bell Rock by cutting down and packing my grandsire’s book, which I rather hope I have done, but do not know. And it makes a huge chunk of a very different style and quality between Chapters II. and IV. And it can’t be helped! It is just a delightful and exasperating necessity. You know, the stuff is really excellent narrative: only, perhaps there’s too much of it! There is the rub. Well, well, it will be plain to you that my mind is affected; it might be with less. The Ebb Tide and Northern Lights are a full meal for any plain man.
As a way to cure my fever or at least distract myself, I'm making great progress on my History of the Stevensons, which I hope will be somewhat entertaining, at least in parts. The overwhelming amount of material is weighing me down. My grandfather provides a wonderfully comedic role, and I also need to portray him as a serious and (in his own way) heroic figure. Sometimes I get lost in this, and I'm worried I might end up muddling the final outcome. But, à la grâce de Dieu! I’ll either make it work or mess it up. You see, I need to tackle the Building of the Bell Rock by trimming down my grandfather’s book, which I hope I’ve managed, but I'm not sure. It creates a significant shift in style and quality between Chapters II and IV. And there’s nothing I can do about it! It's just a delightful yet frustrating necessity. You know, the material is genuinely excellent narration; it's just that maybe there's too much of it! That's the problem. Well, it’s clear that my mind is occupied; it could be less so. The Ebb Tide and Northern Lights are quite a lot for any ordinary person.
I have written and ordered your last book, The Real Thing, so be sure and don’t send it. What else are you doing or thinking of doing? News I have none, and don’t want any. I have had to stop all strong drink and all tobacco, and am now in a transition state between the two, which seems to be near madness. You never smoked, I think, so you can never taste the joys of stopping it. But at least you have drunk, and you can enter perhaps into my annoyance when I suddenly find a glass of claret or a brandy-and-water give me a splitting headache the next morning. No mistake about it; drink anything, and there’s your headache. Tobacco just as bad for me. If I live through this breach of habit, I shall be a white-livered puppy indeed. Actually I am so made, or so twisted, that I do not like to think of a life without the red wine on the table and the tobacco with its lovely little coal of fire. It doesn’t amuse me from a distance. I may find it the Garden of Eden when I go in, but I don’t like the colour of the gate-posts. Suppose somebody said to you, you are to leave your home, and your books, and your clubs, and go out and camp in mid-Africa, and command an expedition, you would howl, and kick, and flee. I think the same of a life without wine and tobacco; and if this goes on, I’ve got to go and do it, sir, in the living flesh!
I’ve ordered your last book, The Real Thing, so please don’t send it. What else are you up to or planning to do? I don’t have any news, and I don’t want any. I’ve had to stop drinking and smoking completely, and now I’m in this weird transition phase that feels close to madness. I don’t think you’ve ever smoked, so you can’t know the struggles of quitting. But you have drunk, so you might understand my frustration when I suddenly find that a glass of red wine or a brandy-and-water gives me a terrible headache the next morning. There’s no mistake about it; drink anything, and you get that headache. Tobacco is just as bad for me. If I get through this habit change, I’ll really be a coward. Honestly, I’m so wired, or maybe just messed up, that I don’t like thinking about a life without red wine on the table and the lovely little glowing ash from tobacco. It doesn’t seem appealing from afar. I might find it wonderful when I actually get there, but I don’t like the look of the entrance. Imagine someone told you to leave your home, your books, and your clubs, and go camp in the middle of Africa and lead an expedition—you would scream, kick, and run away. I feel the same way about a life without wine and tobacco; if this continues, I’ll have to face it, sir, in real life!
I thought Bourget was a friend of yours? And I thought the French were a polite race? He has taken p. 298my dedication with a stately silence that has surprised me into apoplexy. Did I go and dedicate my book [298a] to the nasty alien, and the ’norrid Frenchman, and the Bloody Furrineer? Well, I wouldn’t do it again; and unless his case is susceptible of explanation, you might perhaps tell him so over the walnuts and the wine, by way of speeding the gay hours. Sincerely, I thought my dedication worth a letter.
I thought Bourget was your friend? And I thought the French were supposed to be polite? He’s accepted p. 298my dedication with a heavy silence that has left me totally shocked. Did I really dedicate my book [298a] to that unpleasant outsider, the awful French guy, and the damn foreigner? Well, I wouldn't do it again; and unless his situation can be explained, maybe you could let him know that over the walnuts and the wine, just to pass the time. Honestly, I thought my dedication deserved a response.
If anything be worth anything here below! Do you know the story of the man who found a button in his hash, and called the waiter? ‘What do you call that?’ says he. ‘Well,’ said the waiter, ‘what d’you expect? Expect to find a gold watch and chain?’ Heavenly apologue, is it not? I expected (rather) to find a gold watch and chain; I expected to be able to smoke to excess and drink to comfort all the days of my life; and I am still indignantly staring on this button! It’s not even a button; it’s a teetotal badge!—Ever yours,
If anything is worth anything down here! Do you know the story of the guy who found a button in his hash and called the waiter over? "What do you call that?" he asked. "Well," said the waiter, "what do you expect? You expect to find a gold watch and chain?" Isn't that a heavenly parable? I expected (more or less) to find a gold watch and chain; I expected to be able to smoke as much as I wanted and drink to feel good all my days; and yet I’m still staring angrily at this button! It’s not even a button; it’s a sobriety badge!—Ever yours,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Henry James
Apia, July 1893.
Apia, July 1893.
MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,—Yes. Les Trophées, on the whole, a book. [298b] It is excellent; but is it a life’s work? I always suspect you of a volume of sonnets up your sleeve; when is it coming down? I am in one of my moods of wholesale impatience with all fiction and all verging on it, reading instead, with rapture, Fountainhall’s Decisions. You never read it: well, it hasn’t much form, and is inexpressibly dreary, I should suppose, to others—and even to me for pages. It’s like walking in a mine underground, and with a damned bad lantern, and picking out pieces of ore. This, and war, will be my excuse for not having read your (doubtless) charming work of fiction. p. 299The revolving year will bring me round to it; and I know, when fiction shall begin to feel a little solid to me again, that I shall love it, because it’s James. Do you know, when I am in this mood, I would rather try to read a bad book? It’s not so disappointing, anyway. And Fountainhall is prime, two big folio volumes, and all dreary, and all true, and all as terse as an obituary; and about one interesting fact on an average in twenty pages, and ten of them unintelligible for technicalities. There’s literature, if you like! It feeds; it falls about you genuine like rain. Rain: nobody has done justice to rain in literature yet: surely a subject for a Scot. But then you can’t do rain in that ledger-book style that I am trying for—or between a ledger-book and an old ballad. How to get over, how to escape from, the besotting particularity of fiction. ‘Roland approached the house; it had green doors and window blinds; and there was a scraper on the upper step.’ To hell with Roland and the scraper!—Yours ever,
DEAR HENRY JAMES,—Yes. Les Trophées, overall, is a book. [298b] It’s excellent, but is it a life’s work? I always suspect you have a collection of sonnets hidden away; when can we expect them? I’m in one of those moods where I’m impatient with all fiction and anything close to it, so I’m reading Fountainhall’s Decisions with great enthusiasm. You’ve never read it: well, it doesn’t have much structure, and I can imagine it’s incredibly dull for most people—and even for me at times. It’s like wandering through a mine underground with a really bad lantern, digging for bits of ore. This, along with the war, will be my excuse for not having read your (undoubtedly) lovely work of fiction. p. 299The passing year will bring me back to it; and I know when fiction starts to feel a bit more solid to me again, I’ll love it because it’s James. You know, when I’m in this mood, I’d rather attempt to read a bad book? It’s just less disappointing. And Fountainhall is excellent, two hefty folio volumes, all dull, all true, and as concise as an obituary; featuring maybe one interesting fact every twenty pages, with ten of those being completely unintelligible due to technical jargon. There’s literature for you, if you’re interested! It nourishes; it surrounds you, genuine like rain. Rain: no one has done it justice in literature yet; surely that’s a topic for a Scot. But then, you can’t write about rain in the ledger-book style I’m trying for—or somewhere between a ledger-book and an old ballad. How to convey, how to break free from the frustrating particularity of fiction. ‘Roland approached the house; it had green doors and window blinds; and there was a scraper on the upper step.’ To hell with Roland and the scraper!—Yours ever,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to A. Conan Doyle
Vailima, July 12, 1893.
Vailima, July 12, 1893.
MY DEAR DR. CONAN DOYLE,—The White Company has not yet turned up; but when it does—which I suppose will be next mail—you shall hear news of me. I have a great talent for compliment, accompanied by a hateful, even a diabolic frankness.
Dear Dr. Conan Doyle,—The White Company hasn’t arrived yet; but when it does—which I assume will be in the next mail—you’ll hear from me. I have a real knack for giving compliments, paired with an annoying, even a devilish honesty.
Delighted to hear I have a chance of seeing you and Mrs. Doyle; Mrs. Stevenson bids me say (what is too true) that our rations are often spare. Are you Great Eaters? Please reply.
Delighted to hear that I might see you and Mrs. Doyle! Mrs. Stevenson asked me to mention (which is unfortunately true) that our food supplies are often pretty meager. Are you big eaters? Please let me know.
As to ways and means, here is what you will have to do. Leave San Francisco by the down mail, get off at Samoa, and twelve days or a fortnight later, you can continue your journey to Auckland per Upolu, which will give you a look at Tonga and possibly Fiji by the way. p. 300Make this a first part of your plans. A fortnight, even of Vailima diet, could kill nobody.
As for the logistics, here’s what you need to do. Leave San Francisco on the down mail, get off at Samoa, and twelve days or two weeks later, you can continue your journey to Auckland on the Upolu, which will let you see Tonga and maybe Fiji along the way. p. 300Make this a first part of your plans. Two weeks, even on Vailima's diet, won’t harm anyone.
We are in the midst of war here; rather a nasty business, with the head-taking; and there seem signs of other trouble. But I believe you need make no change in your design to visit us. All should be well over; and if it were not, why! you need not leave the steamer.—Yours very truly,
We are in the middle of a war here; it’s quite a nasty situation with all the fighting going on, and there are signs of more trouble ahead. But I believe you shouldn’t change your plans to visit us. Everything should be fine by then, and if it’s not, well! you don’t need to leave the ship. —Yours truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Charles Baxter
19th July ’93.
July 19, '93.
. . . We are in the thick of war—see Illustrated London News—we have only two outside boys left to us. Nothing is doing, and per contra little paying. . . My life here is dear; but I can live within my income for a time at least—so long as my prices keep up—and it seems a clear duty to waste none of it on gadding about. . . . My life of my family fills up intervals, and should be an excellent book when it is done, but big, damnably big.
. . . We are in the middle of a war—see Illustrated London News—and we only have two guys left with us. Nothing is happening, and on the flip side, not much is paying off. . . My life here is expensive; but I can manage to live within my means for now—at least as long as my prices hold steady—and it feels like a clear responsibility not to waste any of it on unnecessary outings. . . My family life occupies the downtime and should make for an excellent book when it’s finished, but it’s huge, really huge.
My dear old man, I perceive by a thousand signs that we grow old, and are soon to pass away! I hope with dignity; if not, with courage at least. I am myself very ready; or would be—will be—when I have made a little money for my folks. The blows that have fallen upon you are truly terrifying; I wish you strength to bear them. It is strange, I must seem to you to blaze in a Birmingham prosperity and happiness; and to myself I seem a failure. The truth is, I have never got over the last influenza yet, and am miserably out of heart and out of kilter. Lungs pretty right, stomach nowhere, spirits a good deal overshadowed; but we’ll come through it yet, and cock our bonnets. (I confess with sorrow that I am not yet quite sure about the intellects; but I hope it is only one of my usual periods of non-work. They are more unbearable now, because I cannot rest. No rest but the grave for Sir Walter! O the words ring in a man’s head.)
My dear old man, I can tell in a thousand ways that we're getting old and are soon going to pass on! I hope to do it with dignity; if not, at least with courage. I'm personally very ready—or I will be—once I’ve earned a bit of money for my family. The challenges you’ve faced are truly terrifying; I wish you the strength to handle them. It’s strange, I must seem to you to be thriving in Birmingham, filled with prosperity and happiness; yet to me, I feel like a failure. The truth is, I haven't fully recovered from the last flu, and I’m feeling pretty low and out of sorts. My lungs are mostly fine, my stomach not great, and my spirits are quite dampened; but we’ll get through this and lift our heads high. (I admit with some sadness that I’m still not completely sure about my intellect; but I hope it’s just one of my usual periods of not working. They feel even worse now because I can't seem to rest. No rest but the grave for Sir Walter! Oh, those words echo in a man’s mind.)
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
p. 301to A. Conan Doyle
Vailima, August 23rd, 1893.
Vailima, August 23, 1893.
MY DEAR DR. CONAN DOYLE,—I am reposing after a somewhat severe experience upon which I think it my duty to report to you. Immediately after dinner this evening it occurred to me to re-narrate to my native overseer Simelè your story of The Engineer’s Thumb. And, sir, I have done it. It was necessary, I need hardly say, to go somewhat farther afield than you have done. To explain (for instance) what a railway is, what a steam hammer, what a coach and horse, what coining, what a criminal, and what the police. I pass over other and no less necessary explanations. But I did actually succeed; and if you could have seen the drawn, anxious features and the bright, feverish eyes of Simelè, you would have (for the moment at least) tasted glory. You might perhaps think that, were you to come to Samoa, you might be introduced as the Author of The Engineer’s Thumb. Disabuse yourself. They do not know what it is to make up a story. The Engineer’s Thumb (God forgive me) was narrated as a piece of actual and factual history. Nay, and more, I who write to you have had the indiscretion to perpetrate a trifling piece of fiction entitled The Bottle Imp. Parties who come up to visit my unpretentious mansion, after having admired the ceilings by Vanderputty and the tapestry by Gobbling, manifest towards the end a certain uneasiness which proves them to be fellows of an infinite delicacy. They may be seen to shrug a brown shoulder, to roll up a speaking eye, and at last secret bursts from them: ‘Where is the bottle?’ Alas, my friends (I feel tempted to say), you will find it by the Engineer’s Thumb! Talofa-soifuia.
Dear Dr. Conan Doyle,—I’m taking a break after a pretty intense experience that I feel I need to share with you. Right after dinner this evening, I decided to retell your story The Engineer’s Thumb to my local overseer, Simelè. And, sir, I did just that. It was necessary, as you can imagine, to explain a bit more than you did. For example, I had to clarify what a railway is, what a steam hammer is, what a coach and horse are, what coining means, who a criminal is, and what the police do. I can skip over other important explanations. But I managed to do it; if you could have seen the drawn, anxious look and the bright, feverish eyes of Simelè, you would have felt a moment of glory. You might think that if you ever came to Samoa, you could be introduced as the Author of The Engineer’s Thumb. Let me correct you. They don't understand what it means to make up a story. The Engineer’s Thumb (forgive me) was told as if it were actual history. On top of that, I, the one writing to you, have foolishly created a little piece of fiction called The Bottle Imp. Guests who come to visit my humble home, after admiring the ceilings by Vanderputty and the tapestry by Gobbling, eventually show signs of unease that reveal their delicate nature. You can see them shrug a brown shoulder, roll their eyes in disbelief, and then they can’t help but ask: ‘Where is the bottle?’ Alas, my friends (I’m tempted to say), you will find it by the Engineer’s Thumb! Talofa-soifuia.
Oa’u, O lau no moni, O Tusitala.
Oa’u, O lau no moni, O Tusitala.
More commonly known as,
Also known as,
R. L. Stevenson.
R. L. Stevenson.
p. 302Have read the Refugees; Condé and old P. Murat very good; Louis XIV. and Louvois with the letter bag very rich. You have reached a trifle wide perhaps; too many celebrities? Though I was delighted to re-encounter my old friend Du Chaylu. Old Murat is perhaps your high water mark; ’tis excellently human, cheerful and real. Do it again. Madame de Maintenon struck me as quite good. Have you any document for the decapitation? It sounds steepish. The devil of all that first part is that you see old Dumas; yet your Louis XIV. is distinctly good. I am much interested with this book, which fulfils a good deal, and promises more. Question: How far a Historical Novel should be wholly episodic? I incline to that view, with trembling. I shake hands with you on old Murat.
p. 302I have read the Refugees; Condé and old P. Murat are really good; Louis XIV and Louvois with the letter bag are quite rich. You may have gone a bit overboard; too many famous figures? Although I was thrilled to run into my old friend Du Chaylu again. Old Murat might be your high point; it’s wonderfully human, cheerful, and genuine. Do it again. Madame de Maintenon impressed me as quite good. Do you have any documents about the decapitation? It sounds quite harsh. The tough part about that first section is that you can see old Dumas; yet your Louis XIV is definitely good. I'm really interested in this book, which delivers a lot and promises even more. Question: How much should a historical novel be purely episodic? I lean toward that perspective, with some hesitation. I shake hands with you on old Murat.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to George Meredith
Sept. 5th, 1893, Vailima Plantation, Upolu, Samoa.
Sept. 5, 1893, Vailima Plantation, Upolu, Samoa.
MY DEAR MEREDITH,—I have again and again taken up the pen to write to you, and many beginnings have gone into the waste paper basket (I have one now—for the second time in my life—and feel a big man on the strength of it). And no doubt it requires some decision to break so long a silence. My health is vastly restored, and I am now living patriarchally in this place six hundred feet above the sea on the shoulder of a mountain of 1500. Behind me, the unbroken bush slopes up to the backbone of the island (3 to 4000) without a house, with no inhabitants save a few runaway black boys, wild pigs and cattle, and wild doves and flying foxes, and many parti-coloured birds, and many black, and many white: a very eerie, dim, strange place and hard to travel. I am p. 303the head of a household of five whites, and of twelve Samoans, to all of whom I am the chief and father: my cook comes to me and asks leave to marry—and his mother, a fine old chief woman, who has never lived here, does the same. You may be sure I granted the petition. It is a life of great interest, complicated by the Tower of Babel, that old enemy. And I have all the time on my hands for literary work. My house is a great place; we have a hall fifty feet long with a great red-wood stair ascending from it, where we dine in state—myself usually dressed in a singlet and a pair of trousers—and attended on by servants in a single garment, a kind of kilt—also flowers and leaves—and their hair often powdered with lime. The European who came upon it suddenly would think it was a dream. We have prayers on Sunday night—I am a perfect pariah in the island not to have them oftener, but the spirit is unwilling and the flesh proud, and I cannot go it more. It is strange to see the long line of the brown folk crouched along the wall with lanterns at intervals before them in the big shadowy hall, with an oak cabinet at one end of it and a group of Rodin’s (which native taste regards as prodigieusement leste) presiding over all from the top—and to hear the long rambling Samoan hymn rolling up (God bless me, what style! But I am off business to-day, and this is not meant to be literature.).
Dear Meredith,—I’ve picked up the pen to write to you again and again, and many drafts have ended up in the trash (I have a wastepaper basket now—for the second time in my life—and I feel pretty important because of it). Breaking such a long silence does require some determination. My health has greatly improved, and I’m now living in a kind of patriarchal way, here at an elevation of six hundred feet above sea level on the side of a 1500-foot mountain. Behind me, the untouched bush climbs up to the backbone of the island (3 to 4000) without any houses or people except a few runaway black boys, wild pigs and cattle, wild doves, flying foxes, and various colorful birds—some black, some white: a very eerie, dim, and strange place that’s tough to navigate. I am p. 303the head of a household consisting of five white people and twelve Samoans, all of whom see me as their chief and father. My cook comes to me for permission to marry, and his mother, a dignified old chief woman who has never lived here, does the same. You can be sure I granted their requests. It’s a life full of interest, complicated by the Tower of Babel, that old adversary. I have plenty of time for literary work. My house is impressive; we have a hall fifty feet long with a grand redwood staircase leading up from it, where we dine in style—myself usually in just a tank top and a pair of trousers—attended by servants in a single garment that resembles a kilt—along with flowers and leaves—and their hair often dusted with lime. A European who stumbled upon this scene would probably think it was a dream. We have prayers on Sunday night—I’m considered quite a pariah here for not holding them more often, but my spirit is unwilling and my flesh proud, so I can’t manage it more than that. It’s a strange sight to see the long line of brown folk crouched along the wall with lanterns at intervals in the large shadowy hall, with an oak cabinet at one end and a group of Rodin’s sculptures (which native taste finds prodigieusement leste) at the top presiding over all—and to hear the long, winding Samoan hymn rising up (Goodness gracious, what style! But I’m off the clock today, and this wasn’t supposed to be literature.).
I have asked Colvin to send you a copy of Catriona, which I am sometimes tempted to think is about my best work. I hear word occasionally of the Amazing Marriage. It will be a brave day for me when I get hold of it. Gower Woodseer is now an ancient, lean, grim, exiled Scot, living and labouring as for a wager in the tropics; still active, still with lots of fire in him, but the youth—ah, the youth where is it? For years after I came here, the critics (those genial gentlemen) used to deplore the relaxation of my fibre and the idleness to which I had p. 304succumbed. I hear less of this now; the next thing is they will tell me I am writing myself out! and that my unconscientious conduct is bringing their grey hairs with sorrow to the dust. I do not know—I mean I do know one thing. For fourteen years I have not had a day’s real health; I have wakened sick and gone to bed weary; and I have done my work unflinchingly. I have written in bed, and written out of it, written in hemorrhages, written in sickness, written torn by coughing, written when my head swam for weakness; and for so long, it seems to me I have won my wager and recovered my glove. I am better now, have been rightly speaking since first I came to the Pacific; and still, few are the days when I am not in some physical distress. And the battle goes on—ill or well, is a trifle; so as it goes. I was made for a contest, and the Powers have so willed that my battlefield should be this dingy, inglorious one of the bed and the physic bottle. At least I have not failed, but I would have preferred a place of trumpetings and the open air over my head.
I asked Colvin to send you a copy of Catriona, which I sometimes think is my best work. I occasionally hear updates about Amazing Marriage. It will be a big day for me when I finally get my hands on it. Gower Woodseer is now an old, thin, grim, exiled Scot, living and working hard in the tropics; still active, still with a lot of passion in him, but the youth—ah, where is it? For years after I arrived here, the critics (those nice guys) would lament the weakening of my spirit and the laziness I had given in to. I hear less of that now; soon they’ll claim I’m running out of ideas! and that my careless behavior is bringing sorrow to their gray hairs. I don’t know—I mean I do know one thing. For fourteen years, I haven’t had a day of real health; I’ve woken up sick and gone to bed exhausted; and I’ve done my work without hesitation. I’ve written in bed, and out of it, written through hemorrhages, through illness, written while coughing, written when my head spun from weakness; and for so long, it seems like I’ve won my bet and reclaimed my prize. I’m better now, generally speaking, since I first arrived in the Pacific; and still, there are few days that pass without some physical discomfort. And the struggle continues—sick or well, it’s all the same; as long as it keeps going. I was made for a fight, and the Powers have decided that my battlefield should be this dreary, unremarkable one of my bed and the medicine bottle. At least I haven’t failed, but I would have preferred a place with a fanfare and fresh air above my head.
This is a devilish egotistical yarn. Will you try to imitate me in that if the spirit ever moves you to reply? And meantime be sure that away in the midst of the Pacific there is a house on a wooded island where the name of George Meredith is very dear, and his memory (since it must be no more) is continually honoured.—Ever your friend,
This is a wickedly self-centered story. Will you try to copy me in that if you ever feel inspired to respond? And in the meantime, know that out in the middle of the Pacific, there’s a house on a tree-covered island where the name George Meredith is treasured, and his memory (since it has to be no more) is constantly celebrated.—Always your friend,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Remember me to Mariette, if you please; and my wife sends her most kind remembrances to yourself.
Remember me to Mariette, please; and my wife sends her warmest regards to you.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
p. 305to Augustus St. Gaudens
Vailima, September 1893.
Vailima, September 1893.
MY DEAR ST. GAUDENS,—I had determined not to write to you till I had seen the medallion, but it looks as if that might mean the Greek Kalends or the day after to-morrow. Reassure yourself, your part is done, it is ours that halts—the consideration of conveyance over our sweet little road on boys’ backs, for we cannot very well apply the horses to this work; there is only one; you cannot put it in a panier; to put it on the horse’s back we have not the heart. Beneath the beauty of R. L. S., to say nothing of his verses, which the publishers find heavy enough, and the genius of the god-like sculptor, the spine would snap and the well-knit limbs of the (ahem) cart-horse would be loosed by death. So you are to conceive me, sitting in my house, dubitative, and the medallion chuckling in the warehouse of the German firm, for some days longer; and hear me meanwhile on the golden letters.
MY DEAR ST. GAUDENS,—I had planned not to write to you until I had seen the medallion, but it seems like that could mean forever or maybe tomorrow. Rest assured, you’ve done your part; it’s us that’s stuck—figuring out how to transport it along our charming little road on boys’ backs, since we can’t really use the horses for this job; there’s only one horse, and you can’t put it in a basket; we don’t have the heart to put it on the horse's back. Under the beauty of R. L. S., not to mention his poetry, which the publishers find pretty heavy, and the talent of the incredible sculptor, the horse's back might snap under the weight. So picture me sitting in my house, uncertain, and the medallion is just chuckling away in the warehouse of the German firm for a few more days; and in the meantime, let me tell you about the golden letters.
Alas! they are all my fancy painted, but the price is prohibitive. I cannot do it. It is another day-dream burst. Another gable of Abbotsford has gone down, fortunately before it was builded, so there’s nobody injured—except me. I had a strong conviction that I was a great hand at writing inscriptions, and meant to exhibit and test my genius on the walls of my house; and now I see I can’t. It is generally thus. The Battle of the Golden Letters will never be delivered. On making preparation to open the campaign, the King found himself face to face with invincible difficulties, in which the rapacity of a mercenary soldiery and the complaints of an impoverished treasury played an equal part.—Ever yours,
Unfortunately, everything is just how I imagined it, but I can't afford it. I can't do it. It's another daydream that’s fallen apart. Another plan for Abbotsford has faded away, luckily before it was built, so no one else is hurt—except me. I really believed I was great at writing inscriptions and wanted to showcase my talent on the walls of my house; now I realize I can't. This is usually how it goes. The Battle of the Golden Letters will never happen. When preparing to start the fight, the King found himself facing unbeatable challenges, with the greed of hired soldiers and the complaints of a drained treasury both playing a significant role.—Ever yours,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to J. Horne Stevenson
Vailima, Samoa, November 5th, 1893.
Vailima, Samoa, November 5, 1893.
MY DEAR STEVENSON,—A thousand thanks for your voluminous and delightful collections. Baxter—so soon as it is ready—will let you see a proof of my introduction, which is only sent out as a sprat to catch whales. And you will find I have a good deal of what you have, only mine in a perfectly desultory manner, as is necessary to an exile. My uncle’s pedigree is wrong; there was never a Stevenson of Caldwell, of course, but they were tenants of the Muirs; the farm held by them is in my introduction; and I have already written to Charles Baxter to have a search made in the Register House. I hope he will have had the inspiration to put it under your surveillance. Your information as to your own family is intensely interesting, and I should not wonder but what you and we and old John Stevenson, ‘land labourer in the parish of Dailly,’ came all of the same stock. Ayrshire—and probably Cunningham—seems to be the home of the race—our part of it. From the distribution of the name—which your collections have so much extended without essentially changing my knowledge of—we seem rather pointed to a p. 307British origin. What you say of the Engineers is fresh to me, and must be well thrashed out. This introduction of it will take a long while to walk about!—as perhaps I may be tempted to let it become long; after all, I am writing this for my own pleasure solely. Greetings to you and other Speculatives of our date, long bygone, alas!—Yours very sincerely,
MY DEAR STEVENSON,—Thank you so much for your extensive and delightful collections. Baxter will show you a proof of my introduction as soon as it’s ready, which is just a small piece to attract more interest. You’ll see that I have quite a bit of what you have, but mine is all a bit random, as is necessary for someone in exile. My uncle’s family tree isn’t accurate; there was never a Stevenson of Caldwell, of course, but they were tenants of the Muirs. The farm they held is mentioned in my introduction, and I’ve already asked Charles Baxter to look into it at the Register House. I hope he’ll have the foresight to keep you informed about it. Your details about your own family are really interesting, and I wouldn’t be surprised if you, we, and old John Stevenson, “land laborer in the parish of Dailly,” all came from the same lineage. Ayrshire—probably Cunningham—seems to be the homeland for our branch of it. Based on how the name is spread out, which your collections have elaborated on without greatly changing what I knew, we seem to have some connection to a p. 307British origin. What you mentioned about the Engineers is new to me and needs to be explored further. This introduction is going to take a while to develop!—I might just end up making it lengthy; after all, I’m writing this solely for my own enjoyment. Best wishes to you and other thinkers from our long-past era, unfortunately!—Yours very sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson
P.S.—I have a different version of my grandfather’s arms—or my father had if I could find it.
P.S.—I have another version of my grandfather’s coat of arms—or my dad had it if I could locate it.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to John P—N
Vailima, Samoa, December 3rd, 1893.
Vailima, Samoa, December 3, 1893.
DEAR JOHNNIE,—Well, I must say you seem to be a tremendous fellow! Before I was eight I used to write stories—or dictate them at least—and I had produced an excellent history of Moses, for which I got £1 from an uncle; but I had never gone the length of a play, so you have beaten me fairly on my own ground. I hope you may continue to do so, and thanking you heartily for your nice letter, I shall beg you to believe me yours truly,
DEAR JOHN,—Well, I have to say you seem like an amazing guy! Before I turned eight, I used to write stories—or at least dictate them—and I created a pretty good history of Moses, for which I received £1 from an uncle; but I had never gone as far as writing a play, so you’ve definitely outdone me in that area. I hope you keep it up, and I want to sincerely thank you for your wonderful letter. Please believe me when I say I’m yours truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Russell P—N
Vailima, Samoa, December 3rd, 1893.
Vailima, Samoa, December 3, 1893.
DEAR RUSSELL,—I have to thank you very much for your capital letter, which came to hand here in Samoa p. 308along with your mother’s. When you ‘grow up and write stories like me,’ you will be able to understand that there is scarce anything more painful than for an author to hold a pen; he has to do it so much that his heart sickens and his fingers ache at the sight or touch of it; so that you will excuse me if I do not write much, but remain (with compliments and greetings from one Scot to another—though I was not born in Ceylon—you’re ahead of me there).—Yours very truly,
Hey Russell,—I really appreciate your fantastic letter, which arrived here in Samoa p. 308, alongside your mother’s. When you “grow up and write stories like I do,” you’ll understand that there’s hardly anything more painful for a writer than holding a pen; they have to do it so often that it makes their heart ache and their fingers hurt just looking at it or touching it. So please excuse me if I don’t write much, but I send my compliments and greetings from one Scot to another—though I wasn’t born in Ceylon—you’re ahead of me there.—Yours very truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Ali Cunningham
Vailima, December 5, 1893.
Vailima, December 5, 1893.
MY DEAREST CUMMY,—This goes to you with a Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year. The Happy New Year anyway, for I think it should reach you about Noor’s Day. I dare say it may be cold and frosty. Do you remember when you used to take me out of bed in the early morning, carry me to the back windows, show me the hills of Fife, and quote to me.
MY DEAREST CUMMIE,—I'm sending this to you with a Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year. Well, a Happy New Year at least, since I think it should reach you around Noor’s Day. I bet it’s cold and frosty. Do you remember when you would take me out of bed in the early morning, carry me to the back windows, show me the hills of Fife, and recite poetry to me?
‘A’ the hills are covered wi’
snaw,
An’ winter’s noo come fairly’?
‘A’ the hills are covered with snow,
And winter has really arrived now?
There is not much chance of that here! I wonder how my mother is going to stand the winter. If she can, it will be a very good thing for her. We are in that part of the year which I like the best—the Rainy or Hurricane Season. ‘When it is good, it is very, very good; and when it is bad, it is horrid,’ and our fine days are certainly fine like heaven; such a blue of the sea, such green of the trees, and such crimson of the hibiscus flowers, you never saw; and the air as mild and gentle as a baby’s breath, and yet not hot!
There’s not much chance of that here! I wonder how my mom is going to handle the winter. If she manages to get through it, that will be really good for her. We’re in my favorite part of the year—the Rainy or Hurricane Season. “When it’s good, it’s amazing; and when it’s bad, it’s awful,” and our nice days are definitely gorgeous, like paradise; the sea is such a vibrant blue, the trees are so lush and green, and the hibiscus flowers are a stunning red, like you’ve never seen; and the air is as mild and gentle as a baby’s breath, yet not hot!
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Charles Baxter
6th December 1893.
6th December 1893.
‘October 25, 1685.—At Privy Council, George Murray, Lieutenant of the King’s Guard, and others, did, on the 21st of September last, obtain a clandestine order of Privy Council to apprehend the person of Janet Pringle, daughter to the late Clifton, and she having retired out of the way upon information, he got an order against Andrew Pringle, her uncle, to produce her. . . . But she having married Andrew Pringle, her uncle’s son (to disappoint all their designs of selling her), a boy of thirteen years old.’ But my boy is to be fourteen, so I extract no further.—Fountainhall, i. 320.
October 25, 1685.—At the Privy Council, George Murray, Lieutenant of the King’s Guard, and others received a secret order from the Privy Council on September 21st to capture Janet Pringle, daughter of the late Clifton. Since she had gone into hiding after being warned, he then got an order against Andrew Pringle, her uncle, to bring her in. . . . However, she married Andrew Pringle, her uncle’s son (to spoil all their plans to sell her), a boy who was thirteen years old.’ But my boy is about to turn fourteen, so I won't go into further detail. —Fountainhall, i. 320.
‘May 6, 1685.—Wappus Pringle of Clifton was still alive after all, and in prison for debt, and transacts with Lieutenant Murray, giving security for 7000 marks.’—i. 372.
May 6, 1685.—Wappus Pringle of Clifton was still alive and in prison for debt, and he was engaged in transactions with Lieutenant Murray, providing security for 7000 marks.—i. 372.
No, it seems to have been her brother who had succeeded.
No, it looks like it was her brother who succeeded.
MY DEAR CHARLES,—The above is my story, and I wonder if any light can be thrown on it. I prefer the girl’s father dead; and the question is, How in that case could Lieutenant George Murray get his order to ‘apprehend’ and his power to ‘sell’ her in marriage?
Dear Charles,—That’s my story, and I’m curious if anyone can shed some light on it. I’d rather the girl’s father be dead; the question is, how would Lieutenant George Murray receive his orders to ‘apprehend’ and the authority to ‘sell’ her in marriage?
A good legal note on these points is very ardently desired by me; it will be the corner-stone of my novel.
A strong legal note on these points is highly desired by me; it will be the foundation of my novel.
This is for—I am quite wrong to tell you—for you will tell others—and nothing will teach you that all my schemes are in the air, and vanish and reappear again like shapes in the clouds—it is for Heathercat: whereof the first volume will be called The Killing Time, and I believe I have authorities ample for that. But the second volume is to be called (I believe) Darien, and for that I want, I fear, a good deal of truck:—
This is for—I know I shouldn't tell you—because you'll share it with others—and nothing will convince you that all my plans are uncertain, appearing and disappearing like clouds—it is for Heathercat: the first volume will be titled The Killing Time, and I think I have enough sources for that. But the second volume is supposed to be called (I think) Darien, and for that, I worry I need quite a bit of stuff:—
Darien Papers,
Carstairs Papers,
Marchmont Papers,
Jerviswoode Correspondence,
Darien Papers,
Carstairs Papers,
Marchmont Papers,
Jerviswoode Correspondence,
I hope may do me. Some sort of general history of the Darien affair (if there is a decent one, which I misdoubt), it would also be well to have—the one with most details, if possible. It is singular how obscure to me this decade of Scots history remains, 1690–1700—a deuce of a want of light and grouping to it! However, I believe I shall be mostly out of Scotland in my tale; first in Carolina, next in Darien. I want also—I am the daughter of the horse-leech truly—‘Black’s new large map of Scotland,’ sheets 3, 4, and 5, a 7s. 6d. touch. I believe, if you can get the
I hope you can help me. If there’s a decent general history of the Darien affair (which I doubt), it would be great to have it—especially the one with the most details. It’s strange how unclear this decade of Scottish history remains to me, from 1690 to 1700—there’s really a lack of clarity and organization! However, I think my story will mostly take place outside of Scotland; first in Carolina, then in Darien. I also want—I really am the daughter of the horse-leech—‘Black’s new large map of Scotland,’ sheets 3, 4, and 5, which costs 7s. 6d. I believe, if you can get the
Caldwell Papers,
Caldwell Documents,
they had better come also; and if there be any reasonable work—but no, I must call a halt. . . .
they should come too; and if there's any reasonable work—but no, I need to stop. . . .
I fear the song looks doubtful, but I’ll consider of it, and I can promise you some reminiscences which it will amuse me to write, whether or not it will amuse the public to read of them. But it’s an unco business to supply deid-heid coapy.
I worry the song seems uncertain, but I’ll think about it, and I can promise you some memories that I’ll enjoy writing, regardless of whether the public will enjoy reading them. But it’s a strange thing to provide dead-on copy.
p. 311to J.M. Barrie
Vailima, Samoa, December 7th, 1893.
Vailima, Samoa, December 7, 1893.
MY DEAR BARRIE,—I have received duly the magnum opus, and it really is a magnum opus. [311] It is a beautiful specimen of Clark’s printing, paper sufficient, and the illustrations all my fancy painted. But the particular flower of the flock to whom I have hopelessly lost my heart is Tibby Birse. I must have known Tibby Birse when she was a servant’s mantua-maker in Edinburgh and answered to the name of Miss Broddie. She used to come and sew with my nurse, sitting with her legs crossed in a masculine manner; and swinging her foot emphatically, she used to pour forth a perfectly unbroken stream of gossip. I didn’t hear it, I was immersed in far more important business with a box of bricks, but the recollection of that thin, perpetual, shrill sound of a voice has echoed in my ears sinsyne. I am bound to say she was younger than Tibbie, but there is no mistaking that and the indescribable and eminently Scottish expression.
DEAR BARRIE,—I have received the magnum opus, and it truly is a magnum opus. [311] It’s a beautiful example of Clark’s printing, with enough paper, and the illustrations are exactly what I imagined. But the one who has completely captured my heart is Tibby Birse. I must have known Tibby Birse when she worked as a mantua-maker for servants in Edinburgh and went by the name of Miss Broddie. She would come over and sew with my nurse, sitting cross-legged in a very unladylike way; and swinging her foot emphatically, she used to share a nonstop stream of gossip. I didn’t pay much attention, as I was busy with my own important projects using a box of bricks, but the memory of that thin, constant, high-pitched voice has echoed in my ears ever since. I must admit she was younger than Tibbie, but there's no mistaking that and the uniquely Scottish expression.
I have been very much prevented of late, having carried out thoroughly to my own satisfaction two considerable illnesses, had a birthday, and visited Honolulu, where politics are (if possible) a shade more exasperating than they are with us. I am told that it was just when I was on the point of leaving that I received your superlative epistle about the cricket eleven. In that case it is impossible I should have answered it, which is inconsistent with my own recollection of the fact. What I remember is, that I sat down under your immediate inspiration and wrote an answer in every way worthy. If I didn’t, as it seems proved that I couldn’t, it will never be done now. However, I did the next best thing, I equipped my cousin Graham Balfour with a letter of introduction, and from him, if you know how—for he is rather of the Scottish p. 312character—you may elicit all the information you can possibly wish to have as to us and ours. Do not be bluffed off by the somewhat stern and monumental first impression that he may make upon you. He is one of the best fellows in the world, and the same sort of fool that we are, only better-looking, with all the faults of Vailimans and some of his own—I say nothing about virtues.
I’ve been pretty busy lately, having dealt with two significant illnesses that I managed to get through to my own satisfaction, celebrated a birthday, and visited Honolulu, where the politics are (if it’s even possible) slightly more frustrating than here. I’ve been told that just when I was about to leave, I received your amazing letter regarding the cricket eleven. If that’s the case, it’s impossible that I could have responded, which doesn’t match my own recollection. What I remember is sitting down, inspired by you, and writing a fantastic response. If I didn’t manage to do that, as it seems I couldn’t, it’s not happening now. However, I did the next best thing: I gave my cousin Graham Balfour a letter of introduction, and from him, if you know how to get it out of him—since he’s a bit of a typical Scottish character—you can find out all the information you could possibly want about us. Don’t be put off by the somewhat serious and imposing first impression he might give you. He’s one of the best guys around and just the same kind of silly as us, only better-looking, with all the flaws of Vailimans and a few of his own—I won’t even mention his good qualities. p. 312
I have lately been returning to my wallowing in the mire. When I was a child, and indeed until I was nearly a man, I consistently read Covenanting books. Now that I am a grey-beard—or would be, if I could raise the beard—I have returned, and for weeks back have read little else but Wodrow, Walker, Shields, etc. Of course this is with an idea of a novel, but in the course of it I made a very curious discovery. I have been accustomed to hear refined and intelligent critics—those who know so much better what we are than we do ourselves,—trace down my literary descent from all sorts of people, including Addison, of whom I could never read a word. Well, laigh i’ your lug, sir—the clue was found. My style is from the Covenanting writers. Take a particular case—the fondness for rhymes. I don’t know of any English prose-writer who rhymes except by accident, and then a stone had better be tied around his neck and himself cast into the sea. But my Covenanting buckies rhyme all the time—a beautiful example of the unconscious rhyme above referred to.
I’ve recently found myself sinking back into my old habits. When I was a kid, and even until I was almost an adult, I read a lot of books about the Covenanting movement. Now that I’m getting older—or would be, if I could actually grow a beard—I’ve gone back to that, and for the past few weeks, I’ve barely read anything other than Wodrow, Walker, Shields, and others. Of course, I have a novel in mind while doing this, but in the process, I made a pretty interesting discovery. I’ve often heard refined and knowledgeable critics—those who think they understand us better than we do ourselves—trace my literary lineage back to all kinds of people, including Addison, although I’ve never read a single word of his. Well, let me tell you, the answer is clear. My style comes from the Covenanting writers. Take, for example, my inclination towards rhyme. I can’t think of any English prose writer who rhymes intentionally; if they do, they might as well be weighed down with a stone and thrown into the sea. But my Covenanting peers rhyme all the time—it's a perfect example of the unconscious rhyme I mentioned earlier.
Do you know, and have you really tasted, these delightful works? If not, it should be remedied; there is enough of the Auld Licht in you to be ravished.
Do you know, and have you really experienced, these delightful works? If not, you should fix that; there's enough of the Auld Licht in you to be captivated.
I suppose you know that success has so far attended my banners—my political banners I mean, and not my literary. In conjunction with the Three Great Powers I have succeeded in getting rid of My President and My Chief-Justice. They’ve gone home, the one to Germany, the other to Souwegia. I hear little echoes of footfalls p. 313of their departing footsteps through the medium of the newspapers. . . .
I guess you know that I've had success with my political efforts—not my writing. Along with the Three Great Powers, I’ve managed to oust My President and My Chief Justice. They’ve both gone back home, one to Germany and the other to Souwegia. I catch little glimpses of their departure in the newspapers...
Whereupon I make you my salute with the firm remark that it is time to be done with trifling and give us a great book, and my ladies fall into line with me to pay you a most respectful courtesy, and we all join in the cry, ‘Come to Vailima!’
Whereupon I send you my greetings with the strong statement that it's time to stop wasting time and give us a great book, and my ladies agree with me to show you a very respectful courtesy, and we all join in the call, ‘Come to Vailima!’
My dear sir, your soul’s health is in it—you will never do the great book, you will never cease to work in L., etc., till you come to Vailima.
My dear sir, your soul’s well-being depends on it—you will never finish the great book, you will never stop working in L., etc., until you come to Vailima.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to R. Le Gallienne
Vailima, Samoa, December 28th, 1893.
Vailima, Samoa, December 28, 1893.
DEAR MR. LE GALLIENNE,—I have received some time ago, through our friend Miss Taylor, a book of yours. But that was by no means my first introduction to your name. The same book had stood already on my shelves; I had read articles of yours in the Academy; and by a piece of constructive criticism (which I trust was sound) had arrived at the conclusion that you were ‘Log-roller.’ Since then I have seen your beautiful verses to your wife. You are to conceive me, then, as only too ready to make the acquaintance of a man who loved good literature and could make it. I had to thank you, besides, for a triumphant exposure of a paradox of my own: the literary-prostitute disappeared from view at a phrase of yours—‘The essence is not in the pleasure but the sale.’ True: you are right, I was wrong; the author is not the whore, but the libertine; and yet I shall let the passage stand. It is an error, but it illustrated the truth for which I was contending, that literature—painting—all art, are no other than pleasures, which we turn into trades.
Dear Mr. Le Gallienne,—I received a book of yours some time ago through our friend Miss Taylor. However, that wasn’t the first time I’d come across your name. I already had the same book on my shelves, and I had read some of your articles in the Academy; from a bit of constructive criticism (which I hope was valid), I concluded that you were ‘Log-roller.’ Since then, I’ve seen your beautiful poems to your wife. You should understand that I’m more than eager to meet a man who appreciates good literature and can create it. I also need to thank you for successfully exposing a paradox of my own: the literary-prostitute vanished from view with your phrase—‘The essence is not in the pleasure but the sale.’ True: you are right, I was wrong; the author is not the whore, but the libertine; and yet I will let the passage remain. It’s an error, but it illustrated the truth I was arguing, that literature—painting—all art, are nothing more than pleasures we turn into trades.
And more than all this, I had, and I have to thank you for the intimate loyalty you have shown to myself; for the eager welcome you give to what is good—for the courtly tenderness with which you touch on my defects. p. 314I begin to grow old; I have given my top note, I fancy;—and I have written too many books. The world begins to be weary of the old booth; and if not weary, familiar with the familiarity that breeds contempt. I do not know that I am sensitive to criticism, if it be hostile; I am sensitive indeed, when it is friendly; and when I read such criticism as yours, I am emboldened to go on and praise God.
And more than anything else, I really want to thank you for the genuine loyalty you've shown me; for the warm welcome you give to what is good—for the kind way you address my flaws. p. 314I’m starting to feel old; I think I’ve given my best work;—and I’ve written too many books. The world seems to be tired of the old act; and if not tired, it's certainly too familiar, and that familiarity can lead to disdain. I can’t say I’m sensitive to harsh criticism; I actually feel more affected by friendly feedback; and when I read critiques like yours, I feel encouraged to keep going and praise God.
You are still young, and you may live to do much. The little, artificial popularity of style in England tends, I think, to die out; the British pig returns to his true love, the love of the styleless, of the shapeless, of the slapdash and the disorderly. There is trouble coming, I think; and you may have to hold the fort for us in evil days.
You’re still young, and you might have a lot ahead of you. The temporary, fake popularity of style in England seems, to me, to be fading; the British person is going back to their true love—the love of the unrefined, the messy, the haphazard, and the chaotic. I sense trouble is on the horizon, and you might need to stand strong for us during tough times.
Lastly, let me apologise for the crucifixion that I am inflicting on you (bien à contre-cœur) by my bad writing. I was once the best of writers; landladies, puzzled as to my ‘trade,’ used to have their honest bosoms set at rest by a sight of a page of manuscript.—‘Ah,’ they would say, ‘no wonder they pay you for that’;—and when I sent it in to the printers, it was given to the boys! I was about thirty-nine, I think, when I had a turn of scrivener’s palsy; my hand got worse; and for the first time, I received clean proofs. But it has gone beyond that now, I know I am like my old friend James Payn, a terror to correspondents; and you would not believe the care with which this has been written.—Believe me to be, very sincerely yours,
Lastly, let me apologize for the torture I'm putting you through (bien à contre-cœur) with my poor writing. I used to be a great writer; landladies, confused about what I did for a living, would feel reassured by seeing a page of my manuscript. “Ah,” they would say, “no wonder they pay you for that”; and when I sent it to the printers, it ended up with the kids! I think I was about thirty-nine when I developed writer's cramp; my hand got worse, and for the first time, I received clean proofs. But it's gone beyond that now, I know I'm like my old friend James Payn, a nightmare for correspondents; and you wouldn't believe the effort that went into this. Believe me to be, very sincerely yours,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Mrs. A. Baker
December 1893.
December 1893.
DEAR MADAM,—There is no trouble, and I wish I could help instead. As it is, I fear I am only going to put you p. 315to trouble and vexation. This Braille writing is a kind of consecration, and I would like if I could to have your copy perfect. The two volumes are to be published as Vols. I. and II. of The Adventures of David Balfour. 1st, Kidnapped; 2nd, Catriona. I am just sending home a corrected Kidnapped for this purpose to Messrs. Cassell, and in order that I may if possible be in time, I send it to you first of all. Please, as soon as you have noted the changes, forward the same to Cassell and Co., La Belle Sauvage Yard, Ludgate Hill.
Dear Ma'am,—There’s no trouble at all, and I wish I could be more helpful. Unfortunately, I’m afraid I’m only going to cause you more trouble and frustration. This Braille writing is a kind of dedication, and I wish I could make your copy flawless. The two volumes are set to be published as Vols. I. and II. of The Adventures of David Balfour. 1st, Kidnapped; 2nd, Catriona. I’m currently sending a corrected Kidnapped back to Messrs. Cassell for this purpose, and so I can hopefully be on time, I’m sending it to you first. Please, as soon as you’ve noted the changes, forward them to Cassell and Co., La Belle Sauvage Yard, Ludgate Hill.
I am writing to them by this mail to send you Catriona.
I am sending you Catriona in this email.
You say, dear madam, you are good enough to say, it is ‘a keen pleasure’ to you to bring my book within the reach of the blind.
You say, dear madam, you are kind enough to say, it is ‘a keen pleasure’ for you to make my book accessible to the blind.
Conceive then what it is to me! and believe me, sincerely yours,
Conceive then what it means to me! and trust me, I truly care,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
I was a barren tree before,
I blew a quenchèd coal,
I could not, on their midnight shore,
The lonely blind console.
I was a lifeless tree before,
I breathed a smothered ember,
I couldn't, on their dark coastline,
The lonely blind comfort.
A moment, lend your hand, I bring
My sheaf for you to bind,
And you can teach my words to sing
In the darkness of the blind.
A moment, lend a hand, I bring
My bundle for you to tie,
And you can help my words to sing
In the darkness of the blind.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Henry James
Apia, December 1893.
Apia, December 1893.
MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,—The mail has come upon me like an armed man three days earlier than was expected; and the Lord help me! It is impossible I should answer anybody the way they should be. Your jubilation over Catriona did me good, and still more the subtlety and truth of your remark on the starving of the visual sense p. 316in that book. ’Tis true, and unless I make the greater effort—and am, as a step to that, convinced of its necessity—it will be more true I fear in the future. I hear people talking, and I feel them acting, and that seems to me to be fiction. My two aims may be described as—
MY DEAR HENRY JAMES,—The mail has arrived unexpectedly early, like a surprise attack, and oh my! It’s impossible for me to respond to anyone as they deserve. Your excitement about Catriona was uplifting, and even more so your insightful comment about the neglect of our visual sense p. 316 in that book. It’s true, and unless I really push myself—and first convince myself of its importance—it will likely become even truer in the future. I hear people talking, and I feel them acting, and that strikes me as the essence of fiction. My two main goals can be summed up as—
1st. War to the adjective.
1st. War to the adjective.
2nd. Death to the optic nerve.
2nd. Death to the optic nerve.
Admitted we live in an age of the optic nerve in literature. For how many centuries did literature get along without a sign of it? However, I’ll consider your letter.
Admittedly, we live in an era dominated by visual perception in literature. For how many centuries did literature exist without any sign of it? However, I’ll take your letter into account.
How exquisite is your character of the critic in Essays in London! I doubt if you have done any single thing so satisfying as a piece of style and of insight.—Yours ever,
How amazing is your portrayal of the critic in Essays in London! I doubt you've created anything as satisfying in terms of style and insight. —Yours ever,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Charles Baxter
1st January ’94.
1st January '94.
MY DEAR CHARLES,—I am delighted with your idea, and first, I will here give an amended plan and afterwards give you a note of some of the difficulties.
Dear Charles,—I’m really excited about your idea, and first, I’ll provide an updated plan and then share some notes on the challenges we might face.
[Plan of the Edinburgh edition—14 vols.]
[Plan of the Edinburgh edition—14 vols.]
. . . It may be a question whether my Times letters might not be appended to the ‘Footnote’ with a note of the dates of discharge of Cedercrantz and Pilsach.
. . . It might be worth considering whether my Times letters should be added to the ‘Footnote’ with a note about the dates when Cedercrantz and Pilsach were discharged.
I am particularly pleased with this idea of yours, because I am come to a dead stop. I never can remember how bad I have been before, but at any rate I am bad enough just now, I mean as to literature; in health I am well and p. 317strong. I take it I shall be six months before I’m heard of again, and this time I could put in to some advantage in revising the text and (if it were thought desirable) writing prefaces. I do not know how many of them might be thought desirable. I have written a paper on Treasure Island, which is to appear shortly. Master of Ballantrae—I have one drafted. The Wrecker is quite sufficiently done already with the last chapter, but I suppose an historic introduction to David Balfour is quite unavoidable. Prince Otto I don’t think I could say anything about, and Black Arrow don’t want to. But it is probable I could say something to the volume of Travels. In the verse business I can do just what I like better than anything else, and extend Underwoods with a lot of unpublished stuff. Apropos, if I were to get printed off a very few poems which are somewhat too intimate for the public, could you get them run up in some luxuous manner, so that fools might be induced to buy them in just a sufficient quantity to pay expenses and the thing remain still in a manner private? We could supply photographs of the illustrations—and the poems are of Vailima and the family—I should much like to get this done as a surprise for Fanny.
I really like this idea of yours because I've hit a complete dead end. I can never quite remember how bad I’ve been in the past, but right now, I’m bad enough when it comes to literature. Health-wise, I'm doing well and p. 317strong. I expect it will be six months before I'm heard from again, and this time I could make good use of revising the text and (if you think it’s a good idea) writing prefaces. I’m not sure how many prefaces might be needed. I've written a piece on Treasure Island, which will be published soon. I have a draft ready for Master of Ballantrae. The Wrecker is mostly finished with the last chapter, but I assume a historical introduction for David Balfour is essential. I don’t think I’ll have much to say about Prince Otto, and I don’t want to comment on Black Arrow. However, I could probably add something to the collection of Travels. With poetry, I can do whatever I want, and I could add a lot of unpublished material to Underwoods. Speaking of which, if I wanted to have a few poems printed that are a bit too personal for the public, could you get them produced in a nice way so that some people might be tempted to buy just enough copies to cover costs, keeping it somewhat private? We could include photographs of the illustrations—and the poems are about Vailima and the family. I would love to have this done as a surprise for Fanny.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to H. B. Baildon
Vailima, January 15th, 1894.
Vailima, January 15, 1894.
MY DEAR BAILDON,—Last mail brought your book and its Dedication. ‘Frederick Street and the gardens, and the short-lived Jack o’ Lantern,’ are again with me—and the note of the east wind, and Froebel’s voice, and the smell of soup in Thomson’s stair. Truly, you had no need to put yourself under the protection of any other saint, were that saint our Tamate himself! Yourself were enough, and yourself coming with so rich a sheaf.
MY DEAR BAILDON,—The last mail brought your book and its Dedication. ‘Frederick Street and the gardens, and the short-lived Jack o’ Lantern,’ are with me again—and the sound of the east wind, and Froebel’s voice, and the smell of soup in Thomson’s stair. Honestly, you didn’t need to put yourself under the protection of any other saint, even if that saint was our Tamate himself! You were enough, especially coming with such a rich bundle.
For what is this that you say about the Muses? They have certainly never better inspired you than in ‘Jael and p. 318Sisera,’ and ‘Herodias and John the Baptist,’ good stout poems, fiery and sound. ‘’Tis but a mask and behind it chuckles the God of the Garden,’ I shall never forget. By the by, an error of the press, page 49, line 4, ‘No infant’s lesson are the ways of God.’ The is dropped.
For what are you saying about the Muses? They have definitely never inspired you better than in ‘Jael and p. 318Sisera,’ and ‘Herodias and John the Baptist,’ which are both strong, passionate poems. ‘It’s just a mask, and behind it, the God of the Garden chuckles,’ I will never forget. By the way, there’s a typo on page 49, line 4, ‘No infant’s lesson are the ways of God.’ The The is missing.
And this reminds me you have a bad habit which is to be comminated in my theory of letters. Same page, two lines lower: ‘But the vulture’s track’ is surely as fine to the ear as ‘But vulture’s track,’ and this latter version has a dreadful baldness. The reader goes on with a sense of impoverishment, of unnecessary sacrifice; he has been robbed by footpads, and goes scouting for his lost article! Again, in the second Epode, these fine verses would surely sound much finer if they began, ‘As a hardy climber who has set his heart,’ than with the jejune ‘As hardy climber.’ I do not know why you permit yourself this license with grammar; you show, in so many pages, that you are superior to the paltry sense of rhythm which usually dictates it—as though some poetaster had been suffered to correct the poet’s text. By the way, I confess to a heartfelt weakness for Auriculas.—Believe me the very grateful and characteristic pick-thank, but still sincere and affectionate,
And this reminds me that you have a bad habit related to my theory of letters. Same page, two lines lower: ‘But the vulture’s track’ definitely sounds better than ‘But vulture’s track,’ and the latter version feels really lacking. The reader continues with a sense of loss and unnecessary sacrifice; they feel like they've been robbed and are out looking for what was taken! Again, in the second Epode, these great lines would definitely sound much better if they started with, ‘As a hardy climber who has set his heart,’ instead of the bland ‘As hardy climber.’ I don’t understand why you allow yourself this flexibility with grammar; you show on so many pages that you’re above the petty sense of rhythm that usually dictates it—like a bad poet got to correct the poet's work. By the way, I must admit I have a genuine fondness for Auriculas.—Believe me, I’m truly grateful and sincere, but still affectionate.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to W. H. Low.
Vailima, January 15th, 1894.
Vailima, January 15, 1894.
MY DEAR LOW,—. . . Pray you, stoop your proud head, and sell yourself to some Jew magazine, and make the visit out. I assure you, this is the spot for a sculptor or painter. This, and no other—I don’t say to stay there, but to come once and get the living colour into them. I am used to it; I do not notice it; rather prefer my grey, freezing recollections of Scotland; but there it is, and every morning is a thing to give thanks for, and every night another—bar when it rains, of course.
MY DEAR FRIEND,—. . . Please lower your head a bit and consider selling yourself to some Jewish magazine to cover the visit. I promise you, this is the perfect place for a sculptor or painter. This, and nothing else—I’m not suggesting you stay here, but just come once to capture the vibrant colors. I’m used to it; I don’t really notice it; in fact, I prefer my dull, cold memories of Scotland; but there it is, and every morning is something to be grateful for, and every night too—except when it rains, of course.
About The Wrecker—rather late days, and I still suspect p. 319I had somehow offended you; however, all’s well that ends well, and I am glad I am forgiven—did you not fail to appreciate the attitude of Dodd? He was a fizzle and a stick, he knew it, he knew nothing else, and there is an undercurrent of bitterness in him. And then the problem that Pinkerton laid down: why the artist can do nothing else? is one that continually exercises myself. He cannot: granted. But Scott could. And Montaigne. And Julius Cæsar. And many more. And why can’t R. L. S.? Does it not amaze you? It does me. I think of the Renaissance fellows, and their all-round human sufficiency, and compare it with the ineffable smallness of the field in which we labour and in which we do so little. I think David Balfour a nice little book, and very artistic, and just the thing to occupy the leisure of a busy man; but for the top flower of a man’s life it seems to me inadequate. Small is the word; it is a small age, and I am of it. I could have wished to be otherwise busy in this world. I ought to have been able to build lighthouses and write David Balfours too. Hinc illae lacrymae. I take my own case as most handy, but it is as illustrative of my quarrel with the age. We take all these pains, and we don’t do as well as Michael Angelo or Leonardo, or even Fielding, who was an active magistrate, or Richardson, who was a busy bookseller. J’ai honte pour nous; my ears burn.
About The Wrecker—it's been quite a while, and I still think I must have offended you; anyway, all’s well that ends well, and I’m glad I’ve been forgiven—did you not find Dodd's attitude frustrating? He was ineffective and dull, he knew it, and that left him with a sense of bitterness. Then there's the issue that Pinkerton raised: why can't the artist do anything else? That's something I constantly think about. He can't: that's true. But Scott could. And Montaigne. And Julius Cæsar. And many others. So why can't R. L. S.? Doesn’t that surprise you? It certainly surprises me. I think about the Renaissance figures and their well-rounded capabilities, and I compare that with the incredibly limited scope of what we do and how little we achieve. I consider David Balfour to be a nice little book, very artistic, and just right for a busy person’s leisure time; but for the pinnacle of a man's life, it seems insufficient to me. Small is the word; it’s a small time, and I belong to it. I wish I could have done something greater in this world. I should have been able to build lighthouses and write David Balfours too. Hinc illæ lacrymæ. I use my own situation as the most convenient example, but it illustrates my frustration with the times. We put in all this effort, and we don't measure up to Michelangelo or Leonardo, or even Fielding, who was an active magistrate, or Richardson, who was a busy bookseller. J’ai honte pour nous; my ears burn.
I am amazed at the effect which this Chicago exhibition has produced upon you and others. It set Mrs. Fairchild literally mad—to judge by her letters. And I wish I had seen anything so influential. I suppose there was an aura, a halo, some sort of effulgency about the place; for here I find you louder than the rest. Well, it may be there is a time coming; and I wonder, when it comes, whether it will be a time of little, exclusive, one-eyed rascals like you and me, or parties of the old stamp who can paint and fight, and write and keep books of double entry, and sculp, and scalp. It might be. You have a p. 320lot of stuff in the kettle, and a great deal of it Celtic. I have changed my mind progressively about England, practically the whole of Scotland is Celtic, and the western half of England, and all Ireland, and the Celtic blood makes a rare blend for art. If it is stiffened up with Latin blood, you get the French. We were less lucky: we had only Scandinavians, themselves decidedly artistic, and the Low-German lot. However, that is a good starting-point, and with all the other elements in your crucible, it may come to something great very easily. I wish you would hurry up and let me see it. Here is a long while I have been waiting for something good in art; and what have I seen? Zola’s Débâcle and a few of Kipling’s tales. Are you a reader of Barbey d’Aurevilly? He is a never-failing source of pleasure to me, for my sins, I suppose. What a work is the Rideau Cramoisi! and L’Ensorcelée! and Le Chevalier Des Touches!
I’m amazed at the impact this Chicago exhibition has had on you and others. It seems to have driven Mrs. Fairchild crazy, judging by her letters. I wish I had seen anything that influential. I guess there was an aura or some kind of radiant energy in that space; because here I find you being louder than everyone else. Well, maybe there’s a time coming, and I wonder if it will be filled with exclusive, narrow-minded folks like you and me, or groups from the old days who can paint, fight, write, maintain accounts, sculpt, and more. It’s possible. You have a lot of ideas brewing, with quite a bit of it being Celtic. My view on England has changed over time; practically all of Scotland is Celtic, along with the western half of England and all of Ireland, and Celtic heritage creates a wonderful blend for art. When mixed with Latin blood, you get the French. We weren't as fortunate; we only had Scandinavians, who are certainly artistic, and the Low-German crowd. However, that’s a solid starting point, and with all the other elements in your mix, it could easily turn into something great. I wish you’d hurry up and show it to me. It’s been a long time since I’ve been waiting for something good in art, and what have I seen? Zola’s *Débâcle* and a few of Kipling’s stories. Are you a reader of Barbey d’Aurevilly? He brings me endless pleasure, despite my shortcomings, I suppose. What a work the *Rideau Cramoisi*! and *L’Ensorcelée*! and *Le Chevalier Des Touches*!
This is degenerating into mere twaddle. So please remember us all most kindly to Mrs. Low, and believe me ever yours,
This is becoming pointless chatter. So please give our best regards to Mrs. Low, and know that I am always yours,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson
P.S.—Were all your privateers voiceless in the war of 1812? Did no one of them write memoirs? I shall have to do my privateer from chic, if you can’t help me. [320] My application to Scribner has been quite in vain. See if you can get hold of some historic sharp in the club, and tap him; they must some of them have written memoirs or notes of some sort; perhaps still unprinted; if that be so, get them copied for me.
P.S.—Were all your privateers silent during the War of 1812? Did none of them write memoirs? I’ll have to create my own privateer story from scratch if you can’t assist me. [320] My request to Scribner has been completely unsuccessful. See if you can connect with someone knowledgeable at the club and ask them about it; some of them must have written memoirs or notes of some kind, maybe even unpublished ones; if so, please have them copied for me.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to H. B. Baildon
Vailima, January 30th, 1894.
Vailima, January 30, 1894.
MY DEAR BAILDON,—‘Call not blessed.’—Yes, if I could die just now, or say in half a year, I should have had a p. 321splendid time of it on the whole. But it gets a little stale, and my work will begin to senesce; and parties to shy bricks at me; and now it begins to look as if I should survive to see myself impotent and forgotten. It’s a pity suicide is not thought the ticket in the best circles.
MY DEAR BAILDON,—‘Don’t call it blessed.’—Yes, if I could die right now, or in six months, I would have had a p. 321great time overall. But it’s starting to feel a bit worn out, and my work will start to fade; people will begin to throw shade at me; and now it looks like I might live long enough to see myself powerless and forgotten. It’s a shame suicide isn’t seen as the right move in the best circles.
But your letter goes on to congratulate me on having done the one thing I am a little sorry for; a little—not much—for my father himself lived to think that I had been wiser than he. But the cream of the jest is that I have lived to change my mind; and think that he was wiser than I. Had I been an engineer, and literature my amusement, it would have been better perhaps. I pulled it off, of course, I won the wager, and it is pleasant while it lasts; but how long will it last? I don’t know, say the Bells of Old Bow.
But your letter goes on to congratulate me on doing the one thing I feel a bit sorry about; just a little—not much—because my father himself thought I had been wiser than he was. But the funny thing is that I've come to realize I think he was actually wiser than I. If I had been an engineer and literature just a hobby, maybe that would have been better. I managed to pull it off, of course; I won the bet, and it feels nice while it lasts. But how long will it last? I don’t know, just like the Bells of Old Bow.
All of which goes to show that nobody is quite sane in judging himself. Truly, had I given way and gone in for engineering, I should be dead by now. Well, the gods know best.
All of this shows that nobody is really sane when judging themselves. Honestly, if I had followed through and pursued engineering, I would be dead by now. Well, the gods know what's best.
. . . I hope you got my letter about the Rescue.—Adieu,
. . . I hope you received my letter about the Rescue.—Goodbye,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
True for you about the benefit: except by kisses, jests, song, et hoc genus omne, man cannot convey benefit to another. The universal benefactor has been there before him.
True for you about the benefit: except through kisses, jokes, songs, et hoc genus omne, man cannot convey benefit to another. The universal benefactor has been there before him.
to J.H. Bates
Vailima, Samoa, March 25th, 1894.
Vailima, Samoa, March 25, 1894.
MY DEAR MR. JOE H. BATES,—I shall have the greatest pleasure in acceding to your complimentary request. I shall think it an honour to be associated with your p. 322chapter, and I need not remind you (for you have said it yourself) how much depends upon your own exertions whether to make it to me a real honour or only a derision. This is to let you know that I accept the position that you have seriously offered to me in a quite serious spirit. I need scarce tell you that I shall always be pleased to receive reports of your proceedings; and if I do not always acknowledge them, you are to remember that I am a man very much occupied otherwise, and not at all to suppose that I have lost interest in my chapter.
Dear Mr. Joe H. Bates,,—I am very pleased to accept your kind request. I feel honored to be part of your p. 322chapter, and I don’t need to remind you (since you’ve mentioned it yourself) that it’s really up to your efforts whether this becomes a true honor for me or just a joke. I want to let you know that I accept the position you’ve offered to me in a serious manner. I hardly need to tell you that I will always appreciate updates on your activities; and if I don’t always respond to them, please understand that I’m quite busy with other matters, and don’t think that I’ve lost interest in my chapter.
In this world, which (as you justly say) is so full of sorrow and suffering, it will always please me to remember that my name is connected with some efforts after alleviation, nor less so with purposes of innocent recreation which, after all, are the only certain means at our disposal for bettering human life.
In this world, which, as you rightly say, is so full of sadness and pain, it will always make me happy to remember that my name is linked to some efforts for relief, as well as with goals of innocent fun, which, after all, are the only reliable ways we have to improve human life.
With kind regards, to yourself, to Mr. L. C. Congdon, to E. M. G. Bates, and to Mr. Edward Hugh Higlee Bates, and the heartiest wishes for the future success of the chapter, believe me, yours cordially,
With warm regards to you, Mr. L. C. Congdon, E. M. G. Bates, and Mr. Edward Hugh Higlee Bates, and my best wishes for the future success of the chapter, sincerely yours,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Will Archer
Vailima, Samoa, March 27th, 1894.
Vailima, Samoa, March 27, 1894.
MY DEAR ARCHER,—Many thanks for your Theatrical World. Do you know, it strikes me as being really very good? I have not yet read much of it, but so far as I have looked, there is not a dull and not an empty page in it. Hazlitt, whom you must often have thought of, would have been pleased. Come to think of it, I shall put this book upon the Hazlitt shelf. You have acquired a manner that I can only call august; otherwise, I should have to call it such amazing impudence. The Bauble Shop and Becket are examples of what I mean. But it ‘sets you weel.’
MY DEAR FRIEND,—Thank you so much for your Theatrical World. You know, I really think it’s very good! I haven't read much of it yet, but from what I've seen, not a single page is dull or empty. Hazlitt, whom you must often think of, would have been pleased. Now that I think about it, I’ll add this book to the Hazlitt shelf. You’ve developed a style that I can only describe as impressive; otherwise, I’d have to call it astonishingly bold. The Bauble Shop and Becket are great examples of this. But it suits you well.
p. 323Marjorie Fleming I have known, as you surmise, for long. She was possibly—no, I take back possibly—she was one of the greatest works of God. Your note about the resemblance of her verses to mine gave me great joy, though it only proved me a plagiarist. By the by, was it not over The Child’s Garden of Verses that we first scraped acquaintance? I am sorry indeed to hear that my esteemed correspondent Tomarcher has such poor taste in literature. [323] I fear he cannot have inherited this trait from his dear papa. Indeed, I may say I know it, for I remember the energy of papa’s disapproval when the work passed through his hands on its way to a second birth, which none regrets more than myself. It is an odd fact, or perhaps a very natural one; I find few greater pleasures than reading my own works, but I never, O I never read The Black Arrow. In that country Tomarcher reigns supreme. Well, and after all, if Tomarcher likes it, it has not been written in vain.
p. 323I've known Marjorie Fleming for a long time, as you might guess. She was one of the greatest works of God. Your note about how her verses resemble mine brought me much joy, even though it just makes me a plagiarist. By the way, wasn't it over The Child’s Garden of Verses that we first became acquainted? I'm truly sorry to hear that my respected correspondent Tomarcher has such bad taste in literature. [323] I fear he didn’t get that from his dear father. In fact, I know this because I remember the strong disapproval from his dad when the work crossed his path on its way to a second edition, which no one regrets more than I do. It's a strange thing, or maybe quite natural; I find few things more pleasurable than reading my own works, but I never, oh I never read The Black Arrow. In that realm, Tomarcher reigns supreme. Well, if Tomarcher likes it, then it wasn’t written in vain after all.
We have just now a curious breath from Europe. A young fellow just beginning letters, and no fool, turned up here with a letter of introduction in the well-known blue ink and decorative hieroglyphs of George Meredith. His name may be known to you. It is Sidney Lysaght. He is staying with us but a day or two, and it is strange to me and not unpleasant to hear all the names, old and new, come up again. But oddly the new are so much more in number. If I revisited the glimpses of the moon on your side of the ocean, I should know comparatively few of them.
We’ve just gotten an interesting message from Europe. A young guy, just starting out in writing and no idiot, showed up here with a letter of introduction written in the well-known blue ink and fancy hieroglyphs of George Meredith. You might have heard of him. His name is Sidney Lysaght. He’s only staying with us for a day or two, and it’s strange but nice to hear all the familiar names, both old and new, come up again. What’s odd is that the new names are so much more numerous. If I were to revisit the sights of the moon on your side of the ocean, I would recognize relatively few of them.
My amanuensis deserts me—I should have said you, for yours is the loss, my script having lost all bond with humanity. One touch of nature makes the whole world kin: that nobody can read my hand. It is a humiliating circumstance that thus evens us with printers!
My assistant has left me—I should have said you, because it's your loss, since my writing has completely lost touch with humanity. One touch of nature connects us all: nobody can read my handwriting. It's a humiliating situation that puts us on par with printers!
My dear Archer, my wife joins me in the best wishes to yourself and Mrs. Archer, not forgetting Tom; and I am yours very cordially,
My dear Archer, my wife and I send our best wishes to you and Mrs. Archer, not to mention Tom; and I am yours sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to W. B. Yeats
Vailima, Samoa, April 14, 1894.
Vailima, Samoa, April 14, 1894.
DEAR SIR,—Long since when I was a boy I remember the emotions with which I repeated Swinburne’s poems and ballads. Some ten years ago, a similar spell was cast upon me by Meredith’s Love in the Valley; the stanzas beginning ‘When her mother tends her’ haunted me and made me drunk like wine; and I remember waking with them all the echoes of the hills about Hyères. It may interest you to hear that I have a third time fallen in slavery: this is to your poem called the Lake Isle of Innisfrae. It is so quaint and airy, simple, artful, and eloquent to the heart—but I seek words in vain. Enough that ‘always night and day I hear lake water lapping with low sounds on the shore,’ and am, yours gratefully,
Dear Sir,—A long time ago, when I was a boy, I remember the feelings I had while reciting Swinburne’s poems and ballads. About ten years back, I felt a similar enchantment from Meredith’s Love in the Valley; the lines starting with ‘When her mother tends her’ captivated me and made me feel intoxicated like wine; I remember waking up with them, echoing in the hills around Hyères. You might find it interesting to know that I have once again fallen under the spell of your poem called Lake Isle of Innisfrae. It’s so charming and light, simple, skillful, and deeply moving—but I struggle to find the right words. It’s enough to say that ‘always night and day I hear lake water lapping with low sounds on the shore,’ and I am, yours gratefully,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to George Meredith
Vailima, Samoa, April 17th, 1894.
Vailima, Samoa, April 17, 1894.
MY DEAR MEREDITH,—Many good things have the gods sent to me of late. First of all there was a letter from you by the kind hand of Mariette, if she is not too great a lady to be remembered in such a style; and then there came one Lysaght with a charming note of introduction p. 325in the well-known hand itself. We had but a few days of him, and liked him well. There was a sort of geniality and inward fire about him at which I warmed my hands. It is long since I have seen a young man who has left in me such a favourable impression; and I find myself telling myself, ‘O, I must tell this to Lysaght,’ or, ‘This will interest him,’ in a manner very unusual after so brief an acquaintance. The whole of my family shared in this favourable impression, and my halls have re-echoed ever since, I am sure he will be amused to know, with Widdicombe Fair.
Dear Meredith,—Recently, the gods have sent me many good things. First, I received a letter from you, delivered by the lovely Mariette, if she’s not too high and mighty to be thought of in such a way; and then came one Lysaght with a delightful note of introduction p. 325 in that well-known handwriting. We only had him for a few days, but we liked him a lot. There was a kind of warmth and inner spark about him that I found comforting. It’s been a while since I’ve met a young man who has made such a positive impression on me; I keep catching myself thinking, ‘Oh, I need to tell this to Lysaght,’ or ‘He’d find this interesting,’ which is quite unusual for me after such a short acquaintance. My whole family felt the same way, and I’m sure he’ll be amused to know that my home has been echoing with Widdicombe Fair ever since.
He will have told you doubtless more of my news than I could tell you myself; he has your European perspective, a thing long lost to me. I heard with a great deal of interest the news of Box Hill. And so I understand it is to be enclosed! Allow me to remark, that seems a far more barbaric trait of manners than the most barbarous of ours. We content ourselves with cutting off an occasional head.
He’s probably told you more about my news than I could share myself; he has your European perspective, which I’ve lost a long time ago. I was very interested to hear the news about Box Hill. And I understand it’s going to be enclosed! I must say, that seems like a much more barbaric custom than even our most barbaric ones. We’re satisfied with just chopping off an occasional head.
I hear we may soon expect the Amazing Marriage. You know how long, and with how much curiosity, I have looked forward to the book. Now, in so far as you have adhered to your intention, Gower Woodsere will be a family portrait, age twenty-five, of the highly respectable and slightly influential and fairly aged Tusitala. You have not known that gentleman; console yourself, he is not worth knowing. At the same time, my dear Meredith, he is very sincerely yours—for what he is worth, for the memories of old times, and in the expectation of many pleasures still to come. I suppose we shall never see each other again; flitting youths of the Lysaght species may occasionally cover these unconscionable leagues and bear greetings to and fro. But we ourselves must be content to converse on an occasional sheet of notepaper, and I shall never see whether you have grown older, and you shall never deplore that Gower Woodsere should have declined into the pantaloon Tusitala. It is perhaps better p. 326so. Let us continue to see each other as we were, and accept, my dear Meredith, my love and respect.
I hear we might soon see the Amazing Marriage. You know how long and with how much curiosity I've looked forward to this book. Now, as far as you’ve stuck to your plan, Gower Woodsere will be a family portrait, age twenty-five, of the highly respectable, slightly influential, and fairly aged Tusitala. You haven’t known that guy; don’t worry, he’s not worth knowing. At the same time, my dear Meredith, he is very sincerely yours—for what he’s worth, for the memories of old times, and with the hope of many more good times to come. I guess we’ll never see each other again; fleeting youths of the Lysaght type might occasionally cover these long distances and exchange greetings. But we’ll have to be content to talk on the occasional sheet of notepaper, and I’ll never see if you’ve gotten older, and you’ll never lament that Gower Woodsere has turned into the old man Tusitala. It’s probably better p. 326that way. Let’s keep seeing each other as we were, and accept, my dear Meredith, my love and respect.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
P.S.—My wife joins me in the kindest messages to yourself and Mariette.
P.S.—My wife and I send our warmest regards to you and Mariette.
to Charles Baxter
[Vailima], April 17, ’94.
[Vailima], April 17, 1994.
MY DEAR CHARLES,—St. Ives is now well on its way into the second volume. There remains no mortal doubt that it will reach the three volume standard.
Dear Charles,—St. Ives is now well into the second volume. There is no doubt it will make it to the three-volume standard.
I am very anxious that you should send me—
I really hope you send me—
1st. Tom and Jerry, a cheap edition.
1st. Tom and Jerry, an inexpensive edition.
2nd. The book by Ashton—the Dawn of the Century, I think it was called—which Colvin sent me, and which has miscarried, and
2nd. The book by Ashton—the Dawn of the Century, I think that was the title—which Colvin sent me, and which has gone missing, and
3rd. If it is possible, a file of the Edinburgh Courant for the years 1811, 1812, 1813, or 1814. I should not care for a whole year. If it were possible to find me three months, winter months by preference, it would do my business not only for St. Ives, but for the Justice-Clerk as well. Suppose this to be impossible, perhaps I could get the loan of it from somebody; or perhaps it would be possible to have some one read a file for me and make notes. This would be extremely bad, as unhappily one man’s food is another man’s poison, and the reader would probably leave out everything I should choose. But if you are reduced to that, you might mention to the man who is to read for me that balloon ascensions are in the order of the day.
3rd. If possible, I’d like to get a copy of the Edinburgh Courant from the years 1811, 1812, 1813, or 1814. I don’t need a whole year’s worth. If you could find me three months, ideally winter months, that would work for both St. Ives and Justice-Clerk. If that’s impossible, maybe I could borrow it from someone; or perhaps someone could read a copy for me and take notes. That would be really bad, since one person's treasure is another's trash, and the reader might miss everything I’m interested in. But if we have to go that route, you could mention to the person reading for me that hot air balloon ascensions are all the rage right now.
4th. It might be as well to get a book on balloon ascension, particularly in the early part of the century.
4th. It might be a good idea to get a book on balloon ascension, especially from the early part of the century.
. . . . .
. . . . .
III. At last this book has come from Scribner, and, alas! I have the first six or seven chapters of St. Ives to recast entirely. Who could foresee that they clothed the French prisoners in yellow? But that one fatal fact—and p. 327also that they shaved them twice a week—damns the whole beginning. If it had been sent in time, it would have saved me a deal of trouble. . . .
III. At last, this book has come from Scribner, and, unfortunately! I have to completely redo the first six or seven chapters of St. Ives. Who could have predicted that they dressed the French prisoners in yellow? But that one crucial detail—and p. 327 also that they shaved them twice a week—ruins the whole beginning. If it had been sent on time, it would have saved me a lot of trouble. . . .
I have had a long letter from Dr. Scott Dalgleish, 25 Mayfield Terrace, asking me to put my name down to the Ballantyne Memorial Committee. I have sent him a pretty sharp answer in favour of cutting down the memorial and giving more to the widow and children. If there is to be any foolery in the way of statues or other trash, please send them a guinea; but if they are going to take my advice and put up a simple tablet with a few heartfelt words, and really devote the bulk of the subscriptions to the wife and family, I will go to the length of twenty pounds, if you will allow me (and if the case of the family be at all urgent), and at least I direct you to send ten pounds. I suppose you had better see Scott Dalgleish himself on the matter. I take the opportunity here to warn you that my head is simply spinning with a multitude of affairs, and I shall probably forget a half of my business at last.
I received a long letter from Dr. Scott Dalgleish, 25 Mayfield Terrace, asking me to join the Ballantyne Memorial Committee. I responded pretty strongly, advocating for reducing the memorial and giving more to the widow and children. If they’re planning to waste money on statues or other nonsense, they can have a guinea; but if they’re going to take my advice and set up a simple tablet with a few sincere words, and really dedicate most of the donations to the wife and family, I’ll contribute up to twenty pounds, if you’ll allow me (and if the family’s situation is urgent), and I at least instruct you to send ten pounds. You’d better discuss this with Scott Dalgleish himself. I want to mention that my mind is spinning with a lot of issues, and I’ll probably end up forgetting half of my tasks.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Ms. Sitwell
Vailima, April 1894.
Vailima, April 1894.
MY DEAR FRIEND,—I have at last got some photographs, and hasten to send you, as you asked, a portrait of Tusitala. He is a strange person; not so lean, say experts, but infinitely battered; mighty active again on the whole; going up and down our break-neck road at all hours of the day and night on horseback; holding meetings with all manner of chiefs; quite a political personage—God save the mark!—in a small way, but at heart very conscious of the inevitable flat failure that awaits every one. I shall never do a better book than Catriona, that is my high-water mark, and the trouble of production increases on me at a great rate—and mighty anxious about how I am to leave my family: an elderly p. 328man, with elderly preoccupations, whom I should be ashamed to show you for your old friend; but not a hope of my dying soon and cleanly, and ‘winning off the stage.’ Rather I am daily better in physical health. I shall have to see this business out, after all; and I think, in that case, they should have—they might have—spared me all my ill-health this decade past, if it were not to unbar the doors. I have no taste for old age, and my nose is to be rubbed in it in spite of my face. I was meant to die young, and the gods do not love me.
MY FRIEND,—I finally got some photographs, and I'm sending you, as you requested, a portrait of Tusitala. He’s an odd guy; not as thin as experts say, but definitely a bit rough around the edges; pretty active overall; riding up and down our dangerous road at all hours, day and night; meeting with all sorts of chiefs; quite the political figure—God help us!—on a small scale, but deep down very aware of the inevitable and complete failure that awaits everyone. I don’t think I’ll ever write a better book than Catriona, that’s my peak, and the demands of producing it are growing fast—and I’m worried about how I’ll leave my family: an elderly p. 328man, with old concerns, whom I’d feel embarrassed to introduce you to as my old friend; but I don't expect to die soon and neatly, ‘bowing out gracefully.’ Instead, I feel better physically every day. I’ll have to see this through, after all; and I think, in that case, they should have—they could have—spared me all my health issues over the past decade if it wasn’t meant to open the doors. I have no desire to face old age, and yet I'm stuck dealing with it regardless. I was meant to die young, and the gods aren’t kind to me.
This is very like an epitaph, bar the handwriting, which is anything but monumental, and I dare say I had better stop. Fanny is down at her own cottage planting or deplanting or replanting, I know not which, and she will not be home till dinner, by which time the mail will be all closed, else she would join me in all good messages and remembrances of love. I hope you will congratulate Burne Jones from me on his baronetcy. I cannot make out to be anything but raspingly, harrowingly sad; so I will close, and not affect levity which I cannot feel. Do not altogether forget me; keep a corner of your memory for the exile
This feels a lot like an epitaph, except for the handwriting, which is anything but grand, and I think I should wrap this up. Fanny is at her cottage planting or removing plants—I’m not sure which—and she won’t be back until dinner, by which time the mail will be closed. Otherwise, she’d join me in sending all the good messages and love. Please congratulate Burne Jones for me on his baronetcy. I can’t shake off this incredibly sad feeling, so I’ll stop here and won’t pretend to be cheerful when I’m not. Don't completely forget me; keep a little spot in your memory for the exile.
Louis.
Louis.
to Charles Baxter
[Vailima, May 1894.]
[Vailima, May 1894.]
MY DEAR CHARLES,—My dear fellow, I wish to assure you of the greatness of the pleasure that this Edinburgh Edition gives me. I suppose it was your idea to give it that name. No other would have affected me in the same manner. Do you remember, how many years ago—I would be afraid to hazard a guess—one night when I communicated to you certain intimations of early death and aspirations after fame? I was particularly maudlin; and my remorse the next morning on a review of my folly has written the matter very deeply in my mind; from yours it may easily have fled. If any one at that moment p. 329could have shown me the Edinburgh Edition, I suppose I should have died. It is with gratitude and wonder that I consider ‘the way in which I have been led.’ Could a more preposterous idea have occurred to us in those days when we used to search our pockets for coppers, too often in vain, and combine forces to produce the threepence necessary for two glasses of beer, or wander down the Lothian Road without any, than that I should be strong and well at the age of forty-three in the island of Upolu, and that you should be at home bringing out the Edinburgh Edition? If it had been possible, I should almost have preferred the Lothian Road Edition, say, with a picture of the old Dutch smuggler on the covers. I have now something heavy on my mind. I had always a great sense of kinship with poor Robert Fergusson—so clever a boy, so wild, of such a mixed strain, so unfortunate, born in the same town with me, and, as I always felt, rather by express intimation than from evidence, so like myself. Now the injustice with which the one Robert is rewarded and the other left out in the cold sits heavy on me, and I wish you could think of some way in which I could do honour to my unfortunate namesake. Do you think it would look like affectation to dedicate the whole edition to his memory? I think it would. The sentiment which would dictate it to me is too abstruse; and besides, I think my wife is the proper person to receive the dedication of my life’s work. At the same time, it is very odd—it really looks like the transmigration of souls—I feel that I must do something for Fergusson; Burns has been before me with the gravestone. It occurs to me you might take a walk down the Canongate and see in what condition the stone is. If it be at all uncared for, we might repair it, and perhaps add a few words of inscription.
Dear Charles,—My dear friend, I want to express how much joy this Edinburgh Edition brings me. I assume it was your idea to name it that. No other title would have impacted me the same way. Do you remember years ago—I wouldn’t even dare to guess how long—one night when I shared with you my thoughts about dying young and my dreams of becoming famous? I was particularly emotional that night; and my regret the next morning after reflecting on my foolishness has left a deep impression on my mind; you may easily have forgotten. If someone had shown me the Edinburgh Edition at that moment, I probably would have been overwhelmed. I feel grateful and astonished when I think about 'the way I have been guided.' Could anything be more absurd than the idea that when we were searching our pockets for coins—often without success—and joining forces to scrape together the threepence needed for two glasses of beer, or wandering down Lothian Road broke, I would be healthy and thriving at forty-three in Upolu, while you were at home publishing the Edinburgh Edition? If it were possible, I might have preferred a Lothian Road Edition, perhaps with a picture of the old Dutch smuggler on the cover. I have something weighing on my mind. I always felt a deep connection to poor Robert Fergusson—such a bright, wild boy, of a mixed background, so unfortunate, born in the same town as me, and, as I've always sensed, in a way very much like myself. The unfairness of one Robert being celebrated while the other is forgotten weighs heavily on me, and I wish you could think of a way for me to honor my unfortunate namesake. Do you think it would seem insincere to dedicate the entire edition to his memory? I think it would. The feeling that would inspire it is too complicated; also, I believe my wife is the right person to receive the dedication of my life's work. At the same time, it’s quite strange—it feels like a soul reincarnation—I have this urge to do something for Fergusson; Burns has come to mind with his gravestone. It occurs to me that you might take a walk down the Canongate and see how the stone is holding up. If it’s in poor condition, we could restore it and maybe even add a few words of inscription.
I must tell you, what I just remembered in a flash as I was walking about dictating this letter—there was in the original plan of the Master of Ballantrae a sort of introduction p. 330describing my arrival in Edinburgh on a visit to yourself and your placing in my hands the papers of the story. I actually wrote it, and then condemned the idea—as being a little too like Scott, I suppose. Now I must really find the MS. and try to finish it for the E. E. It will give you, what I should so much like you to have, another corner of your own in that lofty monument.
I have to tell you what just came to mind while I was walking around dictating this letter—there was originally a sort of introduction in the Master of Ballantrae that described my arrival in Edinburgh to visit you and how you handed me the papers for the story. I actually wrote it, but then rejected the idea—probably because it felt a bit too much like Scott. Now I really need to find the MS and try to finish it for the E. E. It will give you, which I would really love for you to have, another piece of your own in that grand monument.
Suppose we do what I have proposed about Fergusson’s monument, I wonder if an inscription like this would look arrogant—
Suppose we go ahead with what I've suggested about Fergusson’s monument; I wonder if an inscription like this would come across as arrogant—
This stone originally erected
by Robert Burns has been
repaired at the
charges of Robert Louis Stevenson,
and is by him re-dedicated to
the memory of Robert Fergusson,
as the gift of one Edinburgh
lad to another.
This stone, originally put up by Robert Burns, has been fixed at the expense of Robert Louis Stevenson, and is dedicated by him to the memory of Robert Fergusson, as a gift from one Edinburgh guy to another.
In spacing this inscription I would detach the names of Fergusson and Burns, but leave mine in the text.
In spacing this inscription, I would separate the names of Fergusson and Burns but keep mine in the text.
Or would that look like sham modesty, and is it better to bring out the three Roberts?
Or would that seem like fake modesty, and is it better to highlight the three Roberts?
to R. A. M. Stevenson
Vailima, June 1894.
Vailima, June 1894.
MY DEAR BOB,—I must make out a letter this mail or perish in the attempt. All the same, I am deeply stupid, in bed with a cold, deprived of my amanuensis, and conscious of the wish but not the furnished will. You may be interested to hear how the family inquiries go. It is now quite certain that we are a second-rate lot, and came out of Cunningham or Clydesdale, therefore British folk; so that you are Cymry on both sides, and I Cymry and Pict. We may have fought with King Arthur and known Merlin. The first of the family, Stevenson of Stevenson, p. 331was quite a great party, and dates back to the wars of Edward First. The last male heir of Stevenson of Stevenson died 1670, £220, 10s. to the bad, from drink. About the same time the Stevensons, who were mostly in Cunningham before, crop up suddenly in the parish of Neilston, over the border in Renfrewshire. Of course, they may have been there before, but there is no word of them in that parish till 1675 in any extracts I have. Our first traceable ancestor was a tenant farmer of Muir of Cauldwells—James in Nether-Carsewell. Presently two families of maltmen are found in Glasgow, both, by re-duplicated proofs, related to James (the son of James) in Nether Carsewell. We descend by his second marriage from Robert; one of these died 1733. It is not very romantic up to now, but has interested me surprisingly to fish out, always hoping for more—and occasionally getting at least a little clearness and confirmation. But the earliest date, 1655, apparently the marriage of James in Nether Carsewell, cannot as yet be pushed back. From which of any number of dozen little families in Cunningham we should derive, God knows! Of course, it doesn’t matter a hundred years hence, an argument fatal to all human enterprise, industry, or pleasure. And to me it will be a deadly disappointment if I cannot roll this stone away! One generation further might be nothing, but it is my present object of desire, and we are so near it! There is a man in the same parish called Constantine; if I could only trace to him, I could take you far afield by that one talisman of the strange Christian name of Constantine. But no such luck! And I kind of fear we shall stick at James.
Dear Bob,—I have to write a letter this mail or I’ll regret it. Even so, I’m feeling pretty miserable, stuck in bed with a cold, lacking my helper, and aware of the desire to write but not having the motivation. You might want to know how the family inquiries are going. It’s now pretty clear that we come from a second-rate background, likely from Cunningham or Clydesdale, which makes us British folks; so you’re Welsh on both sides, and I’m Welsh and Pict. We might have fought alongside King Arthur and met Merlin. The first of our family, Stevenson of Stevenson, p. 331was quite significant and goes back to the wars of Edward the First. The last male heir of Stevenson of Stevenson passed away in 1670, £220, 10s. in the hole, due to drinking. Around the same time, the Stevensons, who mainly lived in Cunningham before, suddenly show up in the parish of Neilston, across the border in Renfrewshire. Of course, they could have been there earlier, but there’s no mention of them in that parish until 1675 in any records I have. Our first traceable ancestor was a tenant farmer from Muir of Cauldwells—James in Nether-Carsewell. Currently, there are two families of maltsters found in Glasgow, both related to James (son of James) in Nether Carsewell, as proven by repeated evidence. We descend through his second marriage from Robert; one of these passed away in 1733. It’s not particularly romantic so far, but I’ve surprisingly enjoyed digging this up, always hoping for more—and occasionally getting at least a bit more clarity and confirmation. However, the earliest date I have, 1655, which seems to be the marriage of James in Nether Carsewell, can’t be pushed back yet. From which of many little families in Cunningham we might descend, who knows! Of course, it won’t matter a hundred years from now, which is an argument against all human efforts, work, or enjoyment. And it would be a huge disappointment for me if I can’t uncover this mystery! One more generation might not mean much, but it’s what I really want right now, and we’re so close to it! There’s a man in the same parish named Constantine; if only I could trace back to him, I’d be able to take you on a journey based on that unique Christian name. But no such luck! And I’m starting to worry we’ll be stuck at James.
So much, though all inchoate, I trouble you with, knowing that you, at least, must take an interest in it. So much is certain of that strange Celtic descent, that the past has an interest for it apparently gratuitous, but fiercely strong. I wish to trace my ancestors a thousand years, if I trace them by gallowses. It is not love, not p. 332pride, not admiration; it is an expansion of the identity, intimately pleasing, and wholly uncritical; I can expend myself in the person of an inglorious ancestor with perfect comfort; or a disgraced, if I could find one. I suppose, perhaps, it is more to me who am childless, and refrain with a certain shock from looking forwards. But, I am sure, in the solid grounds of race, that you have it also in some degree. [332]
So much, though still unclear, I share with you, knowing that you, at least, must find it interesting. It's certain that this strange Celtic heritage holds an interest that seems unnecessary but is intensely strong. I want to trace my ancestors back a thousand years, even if it means going through hanged ones. It’s not love, not pride, not admiration; it's an expansion of my identity, deeply satisfying and completely uncritical. I can immerse myself in the life of an unknown ancestor with complete comfort; or a disgraced one, if I could find one. I think maybe it means more to me since I'm childless and feel a certain unease about looking forward. But I’m sure, based on our shared heritage, you feel it to some extent too. [332]
I. James, a tenant of the Muirs, in Nether-Carsewell, Neilston, married (1665?) Jean Keir.
I. James, a tenant of the Muirs, in Nether-Carsewell, Neilston, married (1665?) Jean Keir.
II. Robert (Maltman in Glasgow), died 1733, married 1st; married second, Elizabeth Cumming.
II. Robert (Maltman in Glasgow), died in 1733, married first; married second, Elizabeth Cumming.
[Of Robert and 1st marriage: William (Maltman in Glasgow), of him: Robert, Marion and Elizabeth]
[Of Robert and 1st marriage: William (Maltman in Glasgow), of him: Robert, Marion and Liz]
III. Robert [of Robert and Elizabeth Cumming] (Maltman in Glasgow), married Margaret Fulton (had a large family).
III. Robert [of Robert and Elizabeth Cumming] (Maltman in Glasgow), married Margaret Fulton (had a big family).
IV. Alan, West India merchant, married Jean Lillie.
IV. Alan, a West India merchant, married Jean Lillie.
V. Robert, married Jean Smith.
V. Robert, married Jean Smith.
VI. Alan.—Margaret Jones.
VI. Alan.—Margaret Jones.
VII. R. A. M. S.
VII. R.A.M.S.
Note.—Between 1730–1766 flourished in Glasgow Alan the Coppersmith, who acts as a kind of a pin to the whole Stevenson system there. He was caution to Robert the Second’s will, and to William’s will, and to the will of a John, another maltman.
Notice.—Between 1730–1766, Alan the Coppersmith thrived in Glasgow, playing a crucial role in the overall Stevenson system there. He was responsible for Robert the Second’s will, William’s will, and the will of a John, another maltman.
Enough genealogy. I do not know if you will be able to read my hand. Unhappily, Belle, who is my amanuensis, is out of the way on other affairs, and I have to make the unwelcome effort. (O this is beautiful, I am quite pleased with myself.) Graham has just arrived last night (my mother is coming by the other steamer in three days), and has told me of your meeting, and he said you looked a little older than I did; so that I suppose we keep step fairly on the downward side of the hill. He thought you looked harassed, and I could imagine that too. I sometimes p. 333feel harassed. I have a great family here about me, a great anxiety. The loss (to use my grandfather’s expression), the ‘loss’ of our family is that we are disbelievers in the morrow—perhaps I should say, rather, in next year. The future is always black to us; it was to Robert Stevenson; to Thomas; I suspect to Alan; to R. A. M. S. it was so almost to his ruin in youth; to R. L. S., who had a hard hopeful strain in him from his mother, it was not so much so once, but becomes daily more so. Daily so much more so, that I have a painful difficulty in believing I can ever finish another book, or that the public will ever read it.
Enough genealogy. I’m not sure if you can read my handwriting. Unfortunately, Belle, who usually helps me, is busy with other things, so I have to make this effort myself. (Oh, this is nice, I’m quite pleased with my writing.) Graham just arrived last night (my mother is coming on the other steamer in three days), and he told me about your meeting, saying you looked a little older than I do, so I guess we’re both going downhill at a similar pace. He thought you looked stressed, and I can imagine that too. Sometimes I feel stressed. I have a big family around me, a lot of anxiety. The loss (to use my grandfather’s term), the ‘loss’ of our family is that we don’t believe in tomorrow—perhaps I should say, in next year. The future is always bleak for us; it was for Robert Stevenson; for Thomas; I suspect it was for Alan; for R. A. M. S. it was nearly his downfall when he was young; for R. L. S., who had a hopeful side from his mother, it wasn’t always so, but it’s getting worse every day. It’s becoming so much worse that I have a painful struggle believing I can ever finish another book or that anyone will ever read it.
I have so huge a desire to know exactly what you are doing, that I suppose I should tell you what I am doing by way of an example. I have a room now, a part of the twelve-foot verandah sparred in, at the most inaccessible end of the house. Daily I see the sunrise out of my bed, which I still value as a tonic, a perpetual tuning fork, a look of God’s face once in the day. At six my breakfast comes up to me here, and I work till eleven. If I am quite well, I sometimes go out and bathe in the river before lunch, twelve. In the afternoon I generally work again, now alone drafting, now with Belle dictating. Dinner is at six, and I am often in bed by eight. This is supposing me to stay at home. But I must often be away, sometimes all day long, sometimes till twelve, one, or two at night, when you might see me coming home to the sleeping house, sometimes in a trackless darkness, sometimes with a glorious tropic moon, everything drenched with dew—unsaddling and creeping to bed; and you would no longer be surprised that I live out in this country, and not in Bournemouth—in bed.
I have such a strong desire to know exactly what you’re up to that I think I should share what I'm doing as an example. I have a room now, part of the twelve-foot verandah enclosed at the far end of the house. Every day, I see the sunrise from my bed, which I still appreciate as a tonic, a constant tuning fork, a glimpse of God’s face once a day. At six, my breakfast comes up to me here, and I work until eleven. If I’m feeling good, I sometimes go out and swim in the river before lunch at twelve. In the afternoon, I usually work again, sometimes alone drafting and other times with Belle dictating. Dinner is at six, and I often go to bed by eight. This is assuming I stay at home. But I often have to go out, sometimes all day, sometimes until midnight, one, or two in the morning, when you might see me coming home to the quiet house, sometimes in complete darkness, sometimes under a beautiful tropical moon, everything soaked in dew—unpacking and sneaking into bed; and you wouldn’t be surprised that I live out in this country and not in Bournemouth—in bed.
My great recent interruptions have (as you know) come from politics; not much in my line, you will say. But it is impossible to live here and not feel very sorely the consequences of the horrid white mismanagement. I tried standing by and looking on, and it became too much for p. 334me. They are such illogical fools; a logical fool in an office, with a lot of red tape, is conceivable. Furthermore, he is as much as we have any reason to expect of officials—a thoroughly common-place, unintellectual lot. But these people are wholly on wires; laying their ears down, skimming away, pausing as though shot, and presto! full spread on the other tack. I observe in the official class mostly an insane jealousy of the smallest kind, as compared to which the artist’s is of a grave, modest character—the actor’s, even; a desire to extend his little authority, and to relish it like a glass of wine, that is impayable. Sometimes, when I see one of these little kings strutting over one of his victories—wholly illegal, perhaps, and certain to be reversed to his shame if his superiors ever heard of it—I could weep. The strange thing is that they have nothing else. I auscultate them in vain; no real sense of duty, no real comprehension, no real attempt to comprehend, no wish for information—you cannot offend one of them more bitterly than by offering information, though it is certain that you have more, and obvious that you have other, information than they have; and talking of policy, they could not play a better stroke than by listening to you, and it need by no means influence their action. Tenez, you know what a French post office or railway official is? That is the diplomatic card to the life. Dickens is not in it; caricature fails.
My recent interruptions have mostly come from politics, which you’ll say isn’t really my thing. But it’s impossible to live here and not feel the harsh effects of terrible white mismanagement. I tried to just stand by and observe, but it became too much for me. They are such irrational fools; a logical fool in an office, wrapped in red tape, is at least understandable. Furthermore, he is about all we can expect from officials—a completely ordinary, unthinking bunch. But these people are completely unpredictable; they lay their ears down, skim along, pause as if they’ve been hit, and suddenly switch positions. In the official class, I mainly see a crazy jealousy of the smallest achievements, which is far worse than an artist’s jealousy that is more grave and modest—the actor’s even; an urge to extend their little authority and enjoy it like a glass of wine, that is *unpayable*. Sometimes, when I see one of these petty kings strutting over one of his victories—completely illegal, perhaps, and bound to backfire on him if his superiors ever find out—I could cry. The strange thing is that they *have nothing else*. I try to listen to them in vain; no real sense of duty, no genuine understanding, no actual attempt to understand, no desire for information—you can’t offend one of them more deeply than by offering information, even though it’s clear that you have *more*, and obvious that you have *different* information than they do; and when it comes to policy, they couldn’t do better than to listen to you, and it wouldn’t even have to influence their actions. *Tenez*, you know what a French post office or railway official is like? That is the diplomatic equivalent of life. Dickens doesn’t even come close; caricature misses the mark.
All this keeps me from my work, and gives me the unpleasant side of the world. When your letters are disbelieved it makes you angry, and that is rot; and I wish I could keep out of it with all my soul. But I have just got into it again, and farewell peace!
All of this distracts me from my work and shows me the unpleasant side of the world. When people doubt your letters, it makes you angry, and that’s just wrong; I wish I could completely avoid it. But I've found myself caught up in it again, so goodbye to my peace!
My work goes along but slowly. I have got to a crossing place, I suppose; the present book, Saint Ives, is nothing; it is in no style in particular, a tissue of adventures, the central character not very well done, no philosophic pith under the yarn; and, in short, if people will read it, that’s all I ask; and if they won’t, damn them! I like p. 335doing it though; and if you ask me why!—after that I am on Weir of Hermiston and Heathercat, two Scotch stories, which will either be something different, or I shall have failed. The first is generally designed, and is a private story of two or three characters in a very grim vein. The second—alas! the thought—is an attempt at a real historical novel, to present a whole field of time; the race—our own race—the west land and Clydesdale blue bonnets, under the influence of their last trial, when they got to a pitch of organisation in madness that no other peasantry has ever made an offer at. I was going to call it The Killing Time, but this man Crockett has forestalled me in that. Well, it’ll be a big smash if I fail in it; but a gallant attempt. All my weary reading as a boy, which you remember well enough, will come to bear on it; and if my mind will keep up to the point it was in a while back, perhaps I can pull it through.
My work is progressing, but slowly. I think I've hit a crossroads; this current book, Saint Ives, is nothing special. It's not really in any particular style, just a mix of adventures, the main character is not very well developed, and there's no deep philosophical meaning underpinning the story. In short, if people choose to read it, that's all I ask; if they don't, then whatever! I enjoy doing it, though; and if you're wondering why!—after that, I'll be working on Weir of Hermiston and Heathercat, two Scottish stories that will either be something different, or I will have failed. The first is generally planned out, and it’s a personal story about two or three characters in a very dark tone. The second—unfortunately—is an attempt at a genuine historical novel, aiming to capture an entire era; the people—our own people—from the west and Clydesdale blue bonnets, during their last trial, when they reached a level of organization in madness that no other peasantry has ever attempted. I was going to call it The Killing Time, but this guy Crockett beat me to it. Well, it’ll be a big failure if I don’t succeed; but it’ll be a brave effort. All my tired reading as a kid, which you remember well enough, will come into play; and if my mind can stay sharp like it was a little while ago, maybe I can get it done.
For two months past, Fanny, Belle, Austin (her child), and I have been alone; but yesterday, as I mentioned, Graham Balfour arrived, and on Wednesday my mother and Lloyd will make up the party to its full strength. I wish you could drop in for a month or a week, or two hours. That is my chief want. On the whole, it is an unexpectedly pleasant corner I have dropped into for an end of it, which I could scarcely have foreseen from Wilson’s shop, or the Princes Street Gardens, or the Portobello Road. Still, I would like to hear what my alter ego thought of it; and I would sometimes like to have my old maître ès arts express an opinion on what I do. I put this very tamely, being on the whole a quiet elderly man; but it is a strong passion with me, though intermittent. Now, try to follow my example and tell me something about yourself, Louisa, the Bab, and your work; and kindly send me some specimens of what you’re about. I have only seen one thing by you, about Notre Dame in the Westminster or St. James’s, since I left England, now I suppose six years ago.
For the past two months, Fanny, Belle, my child Austin, and I have been on our own, but yesterday, as I mentioned, Graham Balfour arrived, and on Wednesday my mom and Lloyd will join us to complete the group. I really wish you could come by for a month, a week, or even just two hours. That’s what I want the most. Overall, it’s a surprisingly nice spot I’ve landed in, one I could hardly have expected from Wilson’s shop, the Princes Street Gardens, or Portobello Road. Still, I’d love to hear what my alter ego thinks of it; and sometimes I wish my old maître ès arts could share his thoughts on what I’m doing. I’m saying this rather calmly, being generally a quiet older man, but it’s a strong passion for me, even if it comes and goes. Now, please try to take a page from my book and tell me all about yourself, Louisa, the Bab, and your work; and please send me some examples of what you’re doing. I’ve only seen one piece from you, about Notre Dame in the Westminster or St. James’s, since I left England, which I guess has been about six years now.
p. 336I have looked this trash over, and it is not at all the letter I wanted to write—not truck about officials, ancestors, and the like rancidness—but you have to let your pen go in its own broken-down gait, like an old butcher’s pony, stop when it pleases, and go on again as it will.—Ever, my dear Bob, your affectionate cousin,
p. 336I I've gone over this mess, and it's definitely not the letter I wanted to write—not a word about officials, ancestors, or any of that nonsense—but you have to let your pen move at its own slow pace, like an old butcher's horse, stopping when it wants and starting up again as it feels like. —Always, my dear Bob, your caring cousin,
R. L. Stevenson.
R. L. Stevenson.
to Henry James
Vailima, July 7th, 1894.
Vailima, July 7, 1894.
DEAR HENRY JAMES,—I am going to try and dictate to you a letter or a note, and begin the same without any spark of hope, my mind being entirely in abeyance. This malady is very bitter on the literary man. I have had it now coming on for a month, and it seems to get worse instead of better. If it should prove to be softening of the brain, a melancholy interest will attach to the present document. I heard a great deal about you from my mother and Graham Balfour; the latter declares that you could take a First in any Samoan subject. If that be so, I should like to hear you on the theory of the constitution. Also to consult you on the force of the particles o lo ’o and ua, which are the subject of a dispute among local pundits. You might, if you ever answer this, give me your opinion on the origin of the Samoan race, just to complete the favour.
Dear Henry James,—I’m going to try to write you a letter or a note, starting without any hope, as my mind feels completely blank. This condition is very tough for a writer. I’ve been dealing with it for about a month now, and it seems to be getting worse instead of better. If it turns out to be softening of the brain, it will give this letter a sad significance. I’ve heard a lot about you from my mother and Graham Balfour; the latter insists that you could get a First in any Samoan subject. If that’s true, I’d love to hear your thoughts on the theory of the constitution. I’d also like to consult you about the meanings of the particles o lo ’o and ua, which have become a topic of debate among local experts. If you ever decide to respond, I’d appreciate your opinion on the origins of the Samoan race, just to round things out.
They both say that you are looking well, and I suppose I may conclude from that that you are feeling passably. I wish I was. Do not suppose from this that I am ill in body; it is the numskull that I complain of. And when that is wrong, as you must be very keenly aware, you begin every day with a smarting disappointment, which is not good for the temper. I am in one of the humours when a man wonders how any one can be such an ass as to embrace the profession of letters, and not get apprenticed p. 337to a barber or keep a baked-potato stall. But I have no doubt in the course of a week, or perhaps to-morrow, things will look better.
They both say you’re looking good, and I guess I can take that to mean you’re feeling okay. I wish I felt the same. Don’t think that I’m physically ill; it’s my mind that’s the problem. And when that’s off, as you must know all too well, you start each day with a stinging disappointment, which isn’t great for your mood. I’m in one of those moods where a guy wonders how anyone could be foolish enough to choose a writing career instead of becoming an apprentice to a barber or running a baked potato stall. But I’m sure that in a week, or maybe even tomorrow, things will start to look up.
We have at present in port the model warship of Great Britain. She is called the Curaçoa, and has the nicest set of officers and men conceivable. They, the officers, are all very intimate with us, and the front verandah is known as the Curaçoa Club, and the road up to Vailima is known as the Curaçoa Track. It was rather a surprise to me; many naval officers have I known, and somehow had not learned to think entirely well of them, and perhaps sometimes ask myself a little uneasily how that kind of men could do great actions? and behold! the answer comes to me, and I see a ship that I would guarantee to go anywhere it was possible for men to go, and accomplish anything it was permitted man to attempt. I had a cruise on board of her not long ago to Manu’a, and was delighted. The goodwill of all on board; the grim playfulness of — [337] quarters, with the wounded falling down at the word; the ambulances hastening up and carrying them away; the Captain suddenly crying, ‘Fire in the ward-room!’ and the squad hastening forward with the hose; and, last and most curious spectacle of all, all the men in their dust-coloured fatigue clothes, at a note of the bugle, falling simultaneously flat on deck, and the ship proceeding with its prostrate crew—quasi to ram an enemy; our dinner at night in a wild open anchorage, the ship rolling almost to her gunwales, and showing us alternately her bulwarks up in the sky, and then the wild broken cliffy palm-crested shores of the island with the surf thundering and leaping close aboard. We had the ward-room mess on deck, lit by pink wax tapers, everybody, of course, in uniform but myself, and the first lieutenant (who is a rheumaticky body) wrapped in a boat cloak. Gradually the sunset faded out, the island disappeared from the eye, though it remained menacingly present to the ear with p. 338the voice of the surf; and then the captain turned on the searchlight and gave us the coast, the beach, the trees, the native houses, and the cliffs by glimpses of daylight, a kind of deliberate lightning. About which time, I suppose, we must have come as far as the dessert, and were probably drinking our first glass of port to Her Majesty. We stayed two days at the island, and had, in addition, a very picturesque snapshot at the native life. The three islands of Manu’a are independent, and are ruled over by a little slip of a half-caste girl about twenty, who sits all day in a pink gown, in a little white European house with about a quarter of an acre of roses in front of it, looking at the palm-trees on the village street, and listening to the surf. This, so far as I could discover, was all she had to do. ‘This is a very dull place,’ she said. It appears she could go to no other village for fear of raising the jealousy of her own people in the capital. And as for going about ‘tafatafaoing,’ as we say here, its cost was too enormous. A strong able-bodied native must walk in front of her and blow the conch shell continuously from the moment she leaves one house until the moment she enters another. Did you ever blow the conch shell? I presume not; but the sweat literally hailed off that man, and I expected every moment to see him burst a blood-vessel. We were entertained to kava in the guest-house with some very original features. The young men who run for the kava have a right to misconduct themselves ad libitum on the way back; and though they were told to restrain themselves on the occasion of our visit, there was a strange hurly-burly at their return, when they came beating the trees and the posts of the houses, leaping, shouting, and yelling like Bacchants.
We currently have the model warship of Great Britain in port. It's called the Curaçoa, and it has an amazing crew. The officers have gotten quite close to us, and the front verandah is referred to as the Curaçoa Club, while the road leading up to Vailima is dubbed the Curaçoa Track. I was a bit surprised; I've known many naval officers, and I never quite fully trusted them. At times, I worried about how such people could achieve great things. But then it hit me, seeing a ship that I’d bet could go anywhere and accomplish anything possible for humans. I recently took a cruise on it to Manu’a, and it was fantastic. The camaraderie on board, the humorous seriousness of the quarters with the wounded collapsing at a command; the ambulances quickly arriving to take them away; the Captain suddenly shouting, ‘Fire in the ward-room!’ and the crew rushing forward with hoses; and the strangest sight of all—the men in their dusty fatigue uniforms dropping flat on the deck at the sound of the bugle, while the ship moved forward with its crew prostrate—almost as if to ram an enemy. Our dinner that night was in a wild open anchorage, with the ship rolling almost to the gunwales, showing us its bulwarks rising into the sky and then revealing the rugged, palm-covered shores of the island, with the surf crashing and leaping nearby. We had the ward-room meal on deck, lit by pink wax candles, with everyone in uniform except for me and the first lieutenant (who had rheumatism) wrapped in a boat cloak. Gradually, the sunset faded, the island slipped from sight, though its menacing presence lingered in the sound of the surf; then the captain switched on the searchlight and illuminated the coast, beach, trees, native houses, and cliffs in flashes of light, like deliberate lightning. By this time, I suppose we must have been moving onto dessert and probably raising our first glass of port to Her Majesty. We stayed on the island for two days and also had some very picturesque insights into native life. The three islands of Manu’a are independent, ruled by a young half-caste girl of about twenty, who spends her days in a pink dress inside a little white European-style house with a quarter-acre of roses out front, watching the palm trees along the village street and listening to the surf. From what I could tell, that was the extent of her duties. ‘This is a very dull place,’ she remarked. It seems she couldn’t visit other villages for fear of provoking jealousy among her own people in the capital. And as for going around ‘tafatafaoing,’ as we say here, it was far too expensive. A strong able-bodied native has to walk in front of her, continuously blowing a conch shell from the moment she leaves one house until she enters another. Have you ever blown a conch shell? I assume not; but that man was literally drenched in sweat, and I expected him to burst a blood vessel any moment. We were treated to kava in the guest-house, which had some very unique features. The young men sent to fetch the kava were allowed to act up on the way back; although they were told to keep it together during our visit, there was a crazy uproar upon their return, as they came banging on the trees and the posts of the houses, jumping, shouting, and yelling like Bacchants.
I tasted on that occasion what it is to be great. My name was called next after the captain’s, and several chiefs (a thing quite new to me, and not at all Samoan practice) drank to me by name.
I experienced what it feels like to be great at that moment. My name was called right after the captain's, and several chiefs (which was completely new for me and not at all typical in Samoan culture) toasted to me by name.
By the by, you sent me long ago a work by Anatole France, which I confess I did not taste. Since then I have made the acquaintance of the Abbé Coignard, and have become a faithful adorer. I don’t think a better book was ever written.
By the way, you sent me a book by Anatole France a while ago, which I admit I didn’t really get into. Since then, I've become familiar with the Abbé Coignard, and I’ve become a devoted fan. I don't think a better book has ever been written.
And I have no idea what I have said, and I have no idea what I ought to have said, and I am a total ass, but my heart is in the right place, and I am, my dear Henry James, yours,
And I have no idea what I've said, and I have no idea what I should have said, and I’m a complete idiot, but my heart is in the right place, and I am, my dear Henry James, yours,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Mr. Marcel Schwob
Vailima, Upolu, Samoa, July 7, 1894.
Vailima, Upolu, Samoa, July 7, 1894.
DEAR MR. MARCEL SCHWOB,—Thank you for having remembered me in my exile. I have read Mimes twice as a whole; and now, as I write, I am reading it again as it were by accident, and a piece at a time, my eye catching a word and travelling obediently on through the whole number. It is a graceful book, essentially graceful, with its haunting agreeable melancholy, its pleasing savour of antiquity. At the same time, by its merits, it shows itself rather as the promise of something else to come than a thing final in itself. You have yet to give us—and I am expecting it with impatience—something of a larger gait; something daylit, not twilit; something with the colours of life, not the flat tints of a temple illumination; something that shall be said with all the clearnesses and the trivialities of speech, not sung like a semi-articulate lullaby. It will not please yourself as well, when you come to give it us, but it will please others better. It will be more of a whole, more worldly, more nourished, more commonplace—and not so pretty, perhaps not even so beautiful. No man knows better than I that, as we go on in life, we must part from prettiness and the graces. We but attain qualities to lose them; life is a series of p. 340farewells, even in art; even our proficiencies are deciduous and evanescent. So here with these exquisite pieces the XVIIth, XVIIIth, and IVth of the present collection. You will perhaps never excel them; I should think the ‘Hermes,’ never. Well, you will do something else, and of that I am in expectation.—Yours cordially,
Dear Mr. Marcel Schwob,—Thank you for remembering me during my exile. I have read Mimes twice in full, and now, as I write, I find myself reading it again almost by chance, bit by bit, my eyes catching a word and following through the entire piece. It’s a graceful book, truly graceful, with its hauntingly beautiful melancholy and its enjoyable hint of antiquity. At the same time, it feels more like a promise of what’s to come rather than a final product. You still owe us—and I’m eagerly waiting for it—something broader; something bright, not shadowy; something vibrant with life, not the dull hues of a temple’s lighting; something that can be said clearly and casually, not sung like a half-hearted lullaby. You might not be pleased with it as much when you finally present it, but others will likely appreciate it more. It will be more complete, more worldly, more grounded, more ordinary—and maybe not as pretty, perhaps not even beautiful. No one knows better than I do that as we go through life, we have to move away from prettiness and grace. We gain qualities only to lose them; life is a series of farewells, even in art; even our skills are fleeting and temporary. And so it is with these exquisite pieces from the XVIIth, 18th, and IVth in this collection. You may never surpass them; I think the ‘Hermes’ will never be topped. Well, you will create something else, and I am looking forward to that.—Yours cordially,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to A. St. Gaudens
Vailima, Samoa, July 8, 1894.
Vailima, Samoa, July 8, 1894.
MY DEAR ST. GAUDENS,—This is to tell you that the medallion has been at last triumphantly transported up the hill and placed over my smoking-room mantelpiece. It is considered by everybody a first-rate but flattering portrait. We have it in a very good light, which brings out the artistic merits of the god-like sculptor to great advantage. As for my own opinion, I believe it to be a speaking likeness, and not flattered at all; possibly a little the reverse. The verses (curse the rhyme) look remarkably well.
MY DEAR ST. GAUDENS,—I just wanted to let you know that the medallion has finally been successfully brought up the hill and placed on my smoking-room mantelpiece. Everyone thinks it’s a fantastic and flattering portrait. We have it in really good lighting, which highlights the artistic qualities of the god-like sculptor beautifully. As for my own view, I think it’s a true likeness, and not flattered at all; maybe even a little the opposite. The verses (damn the rhyme) look really good.
Please do not longer delay, but send me an account for the expense of the gilt letters. I was sorry indeed that they proved beyond the means of a small farmer.—Yours very sincerely,
Please don’t delay any longer, and send me the bill for the cost of the gold letters. I was truly sorry to hear that they were beyond the means of a small farmer.—Yours very sincerely,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Ms. Adelaide Boodle
Vailima, July 14, 1894.
Vailima, July 14, 1894.
MY DEAR ADELAIDE,—. . . So, at last, you are going into mission work? where I think your heart always was. You will like it in a way, but remember it is dreary long. Do you know the story of the American tramp who was offered meals and a day’s wage to chop with the back of an axe on a fallen trunk. ‘Damned if I can go on chopping when I can’t see the chips fly!’ You will never see the chips fly in mission work, never; and be sure you know it beforehand. The work is one long dull disappointment, p. 341varied by acute revulsions; and those who are by nature courageous and cheerful and have grown old in experience, learn to rub their hands over infinitesimal successes. However, as I really believe there is some good done in the long run—gutta cavat lapidem non vi in this business—it is a useful and honourable career in which no one should be ashamed to embark. Always remember the fable of the sun, the storm, and the traveller’s cloak. Forget wholly and for ever all small pruderies, and remember that you cannot change ancestral feelings of right and wrong without what is practically soul-murder. Barbarous as the customs may seem, always hear them with patience, always judge them with gentleness, always find in them some seed of good; see that you always develop them; remember that all you can do is to civilise the man in the line of his own civilisation, such as it is. And never expect, never believe in, thaumaturgic conversions. They may do very well for St. Paul; in the case of an Andaman islander they mean less than nothing. In fact, what you have to do is to teach the parents in the interests of their great-grandchildren.
MY DEAR ADELAIDE,—. . . So, you’re finally getting into mission work? I think that’s where your heart has always been. You’ll enjoy it in some ways, but keep in mind it can be pretty dreary. Do you know the story about the American drifter who was offered food and a day’s pay to chop wood with the back of an axe on a fallen log? He said, ‘I can’t keep chopping if I can’t see the chips fly!’ You’ll never see the chips fly in mission work, trust me; and it’s important for you to realize that before you start. The work is one long, dull disappointment, p. 341 interrupted by sharp moments of frustration; and those who are naturally brave and cheerful and have experience learn to take joy in tiny successes. However, I genuinely believe that some good is achieved in the long run—gutta cavat lapidem non vi in this field—so it's a worthwhile and honorable path that no one should be ashamed to take. Always keep the fable of the sun, the storm, and the traveller’s cloak in mind. Forget all small pruderies, and remember that you cannot change deeply rooted feelings of right and wrong without what is essentially soul-murder. Even if the customs seem harsh, always approach them with patience, always judge them gently, and always find some good in them; ensure you nurture that good. Remember that your goal is to help civilize the person in line with their own form of civilization, as it exists. And never expect, never believe in miraculous transformations. Those might work for St. Paul, but in the case of an Andaman islander, they mean less than nothing. Actually, what you need to do is educate the parents for the sake of their great-grandchildren.
Now, my dear Adelaide, dismiss from your mind the least idea of fault upon your side; nothing is further from the fact. I cannot forgive you, for I do not know your fault. My own is plain enough, and the name of it is cold-hearted neglect; and you may busy yourself more usefully in trying to forgive me. But ugly as my fault is, you must not suppose it to mean more than it does; it does not mean that we have at all forgotten you, that we have become at all indifferent to the thought of you. See, in my life of Jenkin, a remark of his, very well expressed, on the friendships of men who do not write to each other. I can honestly say that I have not changed to you in any way; though I have behaved thus ill, thus cruelly. Evil is done by want of—well, principally by want of industry. You can imagine what I would say (in a novel) of any one who had behaved as p. 342I have done. Deteriora sequor. And you must somehow manage to forgive your old friend; and if you will be so very good, continue to give us news of you, and let us share the knowledge of your adventures, sure that it will be always followed with interest—even if it is answered with the silence of ingratitude. For I am not a fool; I know my faults, I know they are ineluctable, I know they are growing on me. I know I may offend again, and I warn you of it. But the next time I offend, tell me so plainly and frankly like a lady, and don’t lacerate my heart and bludgeon my vanity with imaginary faults of your own and purely gratuitous penitence. I might suspect you of irony!
Now, my dear Adelaide, forget any notion that you have done anything wrong; that's far from the truth. I can't forgive you because I'm not even aware of what your fault is. My own is pretty clear, and it's just plain cold-hearted neglect; you’d be better off focusing on forgiving me instead. But even though my fault is ugly, you shouldn’t assume it means more than it does; it doesn’t mean we’ve forgotten you or that we’ve become indifferent to you. Look at a comment in my life of Jenkin, really well put, about the friendships of men who don’t write to each other. I can honestly say that I haven’t changed toward you at all, even though I've acted so poorly and cruelly. Bad things happen from a lack of—well, mostly a lack of effort. You can imagine what I would say (in a novel) about someone who behaved as I have. Deteriora sequor. And somehow, you have to find it in yourself to forgive your old friend; and if you could be so kind, keep us updated about your life and let us hear about your adventures, knowing we’ll always be interested—even if our response is met with silence and ingratitude. Because I’m not a fool; I know my faults, I know they’re unavoidable, and I know they're piling up. I realize I might hurt you again, and I’m warning you about it. But the next time I do, please tell me directly and honestly, like a lady, and don’t wound my heart and damage my pride with imaginary faults of your own and unnecessary guilt. I might think you’re being sarcastic!
We are all fairly well, though I have been off work and off—as you know very well—letter-writing. Yet I have sometimes more than twenty letters, and sometimes more than thirty, going out each mail. And Fanny has had a most distressing bronchitis for some time, which she is only now beginning to get over. I have just been to see her; she is lying—though she had breakfast an hour ago, about seven—in her big cool, mosquito-proof room, ingloriously asleep. As for me, you see that a doom has come upon me: I cannot make marks with a pen—witness ‘ingloriously’ above; and my amanuensis not appearing so early in the day, for she is then immersed in household affairs, and I can hear her ‘steering the boys’ up and down the verandahs—you must decipher this unhappy letter for yourself and, I fully admit, with everything against you. A letter should be always well written; how much more a letter of apology! Legibility is the politeness of men of letters, as punctuality of kings and beggars. By the punctuality of my replies, and the beauty of my hand-writing, judge what a fine conscience I must have!
We're all doing fairly well, although I've been out of work and, as you know, have fallen behind on letter-writing. Still, I sometimes send out more than twenty letters, and at times even over thirty, with each mail. Fanny has been dealing with really bad bronchitis for a while, but she's just starting to recover. I just went to see her; she's lying in her big, cool, mosquito-proof room, sound asleep, even though she had breakfast about an hour ago, around seven. As for me, I’m afraid I've hit a rough patch: I can't write at all—just look at “ingloriously” above; and since my assistant isn't here yet today because she's busy with household chores, I can hear her managing the boys up and down the verandas—you'll have to figure out this unfortunate letter for yourself, and I completely understand that it’s a lot to ask of you. A letter should always be well written; even more so for an apology! Clarity is the courtesy of writers, just as punctuality is for kings and beggars. By the timeliness of my replies and how neat my handwriting is, you can imagine what a good conscience I must have!
Now, my dear gamekeeper, I must really draw to a close. For I have much else to write before the mail goes out three days hence. Fanny being asleep, it would not be conscientious to invent a message from her, so you p. 343must just imagine her sentiments. I find I have not the heart to speak of your recent loss. You remember perhaps, when my father died, you told me those ugly images of sickness, decline, and impaired reason, which then haunted me day and night, would pass away and be succeeded by things more happily characteristic. I have found it so. He now haunts me, strangely enough, in two guises; as a man of fifty, lying on a hillside and carving mottoes on a stick, strong and well; and as a younger man, running down the sands into the sea near North Berwick, myself—ætat. 11—somewhat horrified at finding him so beautiful when stripped! I hand on your own advice to you in case you have forgotten it, as I know one is apt to do in seasons of bereavement.—Ever yours, with much love and sympathy,
Now, my dear gamekeeper, I really need to wrap this up. I have a lot more to write before the mail goes out in three days. Since Fanny is asleep, it wouldn’t be right to make up a message from her, so you must just imagine her feelings. I find I can’t bring myself to talk about your recent loss. You might remember when my father died, you told me those painful images of illness, decline, and lost reason that haunted me day and night would eventually fade and be replaced by happier memories. I have found that to be true. He now strangely appears to me in two forms; as a fifty-year-old man, lying on a hillside and carving sayings on a stick, strong and healthy; and as a younger man, running down the sands into the sea near North Berwick, myself— ætat. 11—somewhat shocked at how beautiful he looked when he was bare! I’m passing on your own advice to you in case you’ve forgotten it, as it’s easy to do during times of grief. —Ever yours, with much love and sympathy,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Ms. Baker
Vailima, Samoa, July 16, 1894.
Vailima, Samoa, July 16, 1894.
DEAR MRS. BAKER,—I am very much obliged to you for your letter and the enclosure from Mr. Skinner. Mr. Skinner says he ‘thinks Mr. Stevenson must be a very kind man’; he little knows me. But I am very sure of one thing, that you are a very kind woman. I envy you—my amanuensis being called away, I continue in my own hand, or what is left of it—unusually legible, I am thankful to see—I envy you your beautiful choice of an employment. There must be no regrets at least for a day so spent; and when the night falls you need ask no blessing on your work.
Dear Mrs. Baker,—Thank you so much for your letter and the note from Mr. Skinner. Mr. Skinner thinks Mr. Stevenson must be a very nice guy; he doesn’t really know me. But I am certain of one thing: you are a genuinely kind woman. I envy you—since my assistant is unavailable, I'm writing this myself, and surprisingly, my handwriting is quite clear—I envy you for your wonderful choice of work. You surely have no regrets about spending your day this way, and when night comes, you don’t need to ask for any blessings on your efforts.
‘Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of these.’—Yours truly,
‘As you have done it to one of these.’—Yours truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to J.M. Barrie
MY DEAR BARRIE,—This is the last effort of an ulcerated conscience. I have been so long owing you a letter, I have heard so much of you, fresh from the press, from my mother and Graham Balfour, that I have to write a letter no later than to-day, or perish in my shame. But the deuce of it is, my dear fellow, that you write such a very good letter that I am ashamed to exhibit myself before my junior (which you are, after all) in the light of the dreary idiot I feel. Understand that there will be nothing funny in the following pages. If I can manage to be rationally coherent, I shall be more than satisfied.
Dear Barrie,—This is my last attempt to clear my guilty conscience. I’ve owed you a letter for so long, and I’ve heard so much about you, recently from my mother and Graham Balfour, that I have to write to you today or drown in my embarrassment. The problem is, my dear friend, you write such great letters that I feel embarrassed to show my shabby self to you, who is younger, after all. Just so you know, there won’t be anything funny in the following pages. If I can manage to be reasonably coherent, I’ll be more than satisfied.
In the first place, I have had the extreme satisfaction to be shown that photograph of your mother. It bears evident traces of the hand of an amateur. How is it that amateurs invariably take better photographs than professionals? I must qualify invariably. My own negatives have always represented a province of chaos and old night in which you might dimly perceive fleecy spots of twilight, representing nothing; so that, if I am right in supposing the portrait of your mother to be yours, I must salute you as my superior. Is that your mother’s breakfast? Or is it only afternoon tea? If the first, do let me recommend to Mrs. Barrie to add an egg to her ordinary. Which, if you please, I will ask her to eat to the honour of her son, and I am sure she will live much longer for it, to enjoy his fresh successes. I never in my life saw anything more deliciously characteristic. I declare I can hear her speak. I wonder my mother could resist the temptation of your proposed visit to Kirriemuir, which it was like your kindness to propose. By the way, I was twice in Kirriemuir, I believe in the year ’71, when I was going on a visit to Glenogil. It was Kirriemuir, was it not? I have a distinct recollection of an inn at the end—I think the upper end—of an irregular open place or square, in which I p. 345always see your characters evolve. But, indeed, I did not pay much attention; being all bent upon my visit to a shooting-box, where I should fish a real trout-stream, and I believe preserved. I did, too, and it was a charming stream, clear as crystal, without a trace of peat—a strange thing in Scotland—and alive with trout; the name of it I cannot remember, it was something like the Queen’s River, and in some hazy way connected with memories of Mary Queen of Scots. It formed an epoch in my life, being the end of all my trout-fishing. I had always been accustomed to pause and very laboriously to kill every fish as I took it. But in the Queen’s River I took so good a basket that I forgot these niceties; and when I sat down, in a hard rain shower, under a bank, to take my sandwiches and sherry, lo! and behold, there was the basketful of trouts still kicking in their agony. I had a very unpleasant conversation with my conscience. All that afternoon I persevered in fishing, brought home my basket in triumph, and sometime that night, ‘in the wee sma’ hours ayont the twal,’ I finally forswore the gentle craft of fishing. I dare say your local knowledge may identify this historic river; I wish it could go farther and identify also that particular Free kirk in which I sat and groaned on Sunday. While my hand is in I must tell you a story. At that antique epoch you must not fall into the vulgar error that I was myself ancient. I was, on the contrary, very young, very green, and (what you will appreciate, Mr. Barrie) very shy. There came one day to lunch at the house two very formidable old ladies—or one very formidable, and the other what you please—answering to the honoured and historic name of the Miss C— A—’s of Balnamoon. At table I was exceedingly funny, and entertained the company with tales of geese and bubbly-jocks. I was great in the expression of my terror for these bipeds, and suddenly this horrid, severe, and eminently matronly old lady put up a pair of gold eye-glasses, looked at me awhile in silence, and pronounced in a clangorous voice p. 346her verdict. ‘You give me very much the effect of a coward, Mr. Stevenson!’ I had very nearly left two vices behind me at Glenogil—fishing and jesting at table. And of one thing you may be very sure, my lips were no more opened at that meal.
In the first place, I was extremely pleased to see that photograph of your mother. It clearly shows the work of an amateur. How is it that amateurs always seem to take better photos than professionals? Let me adjust that to say "almost always." My own photos have always been chaotic and dark, where you might barely see wispy spots of light that don’t represent anything. So, if I'm right in thinking that portrait of your mother is yours, I must acknowledge you as my superior. Is that your mother’s breakfast? Or is it just afternoon tea? If it's breakfast, I’d suggest to Mrs. Barrie to add an egg to her usual meal. If you don’t mind, I’d like to ask her to enjoy it in honor of her son, and I’m sure it will help her live longer to celebrate your upcoming successes. I’ve never seen anything more delightfully characteristic. I swear I can almost hear her speaking. I can’t believe my mother resisted the invitation you extended for a visit to Kirriemuir; it was very kind of you to propose it. By the way, I went to Kirriemuir twice, I believe in ’71, on my way to visit Glenogil. It was indeed Kirriemuir, wasn’t it? I distinctly remember an inn at the far end— I think the upper end— of a somewhat irregular square where I can always see your characters come to life. But honestly, I didn’t pay much attention; I was completely focused on my trip to a shooting lodge, where I planned to fish in a real trout stream, which I believe was private. I certainly did, and it was a charming stream, as clear as crystal and without a hint of peat—a rare find in Scotland—full of trout. I can’t remember its name, but it was something like the Queen’s River and somehow connected to memories of Mary Queen of Scots. That trip marked a significant moment in my life, as it was the end of my trout fishing adventures. I had always been careful to pause and meticulously kill every fish I caught. But in the Queen’s River, I caught so many that I forgot about those details; and when I finally sat down, during a heavy rain shower, under a bank to enjoy my sandwiches and sherry, there was the basketful of trout still struggling in pain. I had an unpleasant conversation with my conscience. I continued fishing all afternoon, brought my basket home in triumph, and sometime that night, ‘in the wee small hours after twelve,’ I finally swore off fishing for good. I imagine your local knowledge might help identify this historic river; I wish it could also identify that specific Free Kirk where I sat and groaned on Sunday. While I’m at it, I have to tell you a story. During that old time, don’t make the common mistake of thinking I was old myself. I was, in fact, very young, very naive, and (what you will appreciate, Mr. Barrie) very shy. One day, two very intimidating old ladies— or one very intimidating and the other whatever you like—came to lunch, known as the Miss C— A—’s of Balnamoon. At the table, I was quite funny and entertained everyone with stories about geese and bubbly-jocks. I was great at expressing my terror of these creatures, and then suddenly this dreadful, stern, and decidedly matronly old lady put on her gold eyeglasses, looked at me in silence for a while, and declared in a loud voice p. 346 her judgment. “You give me the impression of a coward, Mr. Stevenson!” I nearly left behind two bad habits at Glenogil—fishing and joking at the table. And you can be sure of one thing: my lips were sealed at that meal.
July 29th
July 29
No, Barrie, ’tis in vain they try to alarm me with their bulletins. No doubt, you’re ill, and unco ill, I believe; but I have been so often in the same case that I know pleurisy and pneumonia are in vain against Scotsmen who can write, (I once could.) You cannot imagine probably how near me this common calamity brings you. Ce que j’ai toussé dans ma vie! How often and how long have I been on the rack at night and learned to appreciate that noble passage in the Psalms when somebody or other is said to be more set on something than they ‘who dig for hid treasures—yea, than those who long for the morning’—for all the world, as you have been racked and you have longed. Keep your heart up, and you’ll do. Tell that to your mother, if you are still in any danger or suffering. And by the way, if you are at all like me—and I tell myself you are very like me—be sure there is only one thing good for you, and that is the sea in hot climates. Mount, sir, into ‘a little frigot’ of 5000 tons or so, and steer peremptorily for the tropics; and what if the ancient mariner, who guides your frigot, should startle the silence of the ocean with the cry of land ho!—say, when the day is dawning—and you should see the turquoise mountain tops of Upolu coming hand over fist above the horizon? Mr. Barrie, sir, ’tis then there would be larks! And though I cannot be certain that our climate would suit you (for it does not suit some), I am sure as death the voyage would do you good—would do you Best—and if Samoa didn’t do, you needn’t stay beyond the month, and I should have had another pleasure in my life, which is a serious consideration for me. I take this as the hand of the Lord preparing your way to Vailima—in the desert, certainly—in the desert of Cough and by p. 347the ghoul-haunted woodland of Fever—but whither that way points there can be no question—and there will be a meeting of the twa Hoasting Scots Makers in spite of fate, fortune, and the Devil. Absit omen!
No, Barrie, it's pointless for them to try to worry me with their updates. Sure, you’re sick, and quite seriously, I believe; but I’ve been in the same boat so often that I know pleurisy and pneumonia are no match for Scotsmen who can write, (I used to be one.) You probably can’t imagine how close this common misfortune brings you to me. Ce que j’ai toussé dans ma vie! How many times and for how long have I been in agony at night and learned to appreciate that noble line in the Psalms where someone is said to be more intent on something than those “who dig for hidden treasures—yes, even more than those who long for the morning”—just like you have been tormented and have longed. Stay optimistic, and you’ll be fine. Tell that to your mother if you’re still in any danger or pain. And by the way, if you’re anything like me—and I believe you are quite similar—just know there’s only one thing that’s good for you, and that’s the sea in warm climates. Get on board a ‘little frigate’ of about 5000 tons or so, and head straight for the tropics; and what if the old sailor steering your ship brought the silence of the ocean to life with a shout of land ho!—say, as dawn is breaking—and you should see the turquoise mountain tops of Upolu rising rapidly above the horizon? Mr. Barrie, then there would be joy! And even though I can’t be sure our climate would suit you (since it doesn’t work for everyone), I’m certain the journey would benefit you—would do you Best—and if Samoa didn’t work out, you wouldn’t need to stay longer than a month, and I would have experienced another joy in my life, which is an important consideration for me. I see this as the hand of the Lord guiding you to Vailima—through the desert, indeed—in the desert of Cough and by p. 347the eerie woods of Fever—but there’s no doubt about where this leads—and there will be a reunion of the two Hoasting Scots Makers in spite of fate, chance, and the Devil. Absit omen!
My dear Barrie, I am a little in the dark about this new work of yours [347]: what is to become of me afterwards? You say carefully—methought anxiously—that I was no longer me when I grew up? I cannot bear this suspense: what is it? It’s no forgery? And AM I HANGIT? These are the elements of a very pretty lawsuit which you had better come to Samoa to compromise. I am enjoying a great pleasure that I had long looked forward to, reading Orme’s History of Indostan; I had been looking out for it everywhere; but at last, in four volumes, large quarto, beautiful type and page, and with a delectable set of maps and plans, and all the names of the places wrongly spelled—it came to Samoa, little Barrie. I tell you frankly, you had better come soon. I am sair failed a’ready; and what I may be if you continue to dally, I dread to conceive. I may be speechless; already, or at least for a month or so, I’m little better than a teetoller—I beg pardon, a teetotaller. It is not exactly physical, for I am in good health, working four or five hours a day in my plantation, and intending to ride a paper-chase next Sunday—ay, man, that’s a fact, and I havena had the hert to breathe it to my mother yet—the obligation’s poleetical, for I am trying every means to live well with my German neighbours—and, O Barrie, but it’s no easy! To be sure, there are many exceptions. And the whole of the above must be regarded as private—strictly private. Breathe it not in Kirriemuir: tell it not to the daughters of Dundee! What a nice extract this would make for the daily papers! and how it would facilitate my position here! . . .
My dear Barrie, I'm a bit confused about your new work [347]: what’s going to happen to me afterwards? You say, quite carefully—anxiously, I think—that I’m no longer me once I’ve grown up? I can’t stand this uncertainty: what does it mean? Is it some sort of forgery? And AM I HANGING?? These are the ingredients for a rather interesting lawsuit that you should come to Samoa to settle. I’m enjoying a great pleasure that I’ve been anticipating for a long time, reading Orme’s History of Indostan; I’ve been searching for it everywhere, but finally, in four volumes, large quarto, beautifully printed and laid out, with a delightful set of maps and plans, all the place names misspelled—it arrived in Samoa, little Barrie. I honestly think you should come soon. I’m already feeling pretty down; and what I may become if you keep delaying, I dread to think. I might be speechless; for at least a month now, I’ve barely been better than a teetotaler—I beg your pardon, a teetotaller. It’s not entirely physical, as I’m in good health, working four or five hours a day on my plantation, and planning to participate in a paper chase next Sunday—yes, that’s true, and I haven’t had the heart to mention it to my mother yet—the obligation is political, as I’m trying every way to get along with my German neighbors—and, oh Barrie, it’s not easy! Of course, there are many exceptions. And all of this must be considered private—strictly private. Don’t say a word in Kirriemuir: don’t tell the daughters of Dundee! What a lovely piece this would make for the daily papers! And how it would help my situation here! . . .
August 5th.
August 5.
This is Sunday, the Lord’s Day. ‘The hour of attack approaches.’ And it is a singular consideration what I p. 348risk; I may yet be the subject of a tract, and a good tract too—such as one which I remember reading with recreant awe and rising hair in my youth, of a boy who was a very good boy, and went to Sunday Schule, and one day kipped from it, and went and actually bathed, and was dashed over a waterfall, and he was the only son of his mother, and she was a widow. A dangerous trade, that, and one that I have to practise. I’ll put in a word when I get home again, to tell you whether I’m killed or not. ‘Accident in the (Paper) Hunting Field: death of a notorious author. We deeply regret to announce the death of the most unpopular man in Samoa, who broke his neck at the descent of Magagi, from the misconduct of his little raving lunatic of an old beast of a pony. It is proposed to commemorate the incident by the erection of a suitable pile. The design (by our local architect, Mr. Walker) is highly artificial, with a rich and voluminous Crockett at each corner, a small but impervious Barrièer at the entrance, an arch at the top, an Archer of a pleasing but solid character at the bottom; the colour will be genuine William-Black; and Lang, lang may the ladies sit wi’ their fans in their hands.’ Well, well, they may sit as they sat for me, and little they’ll reck, the ungrateful jauds! Muckle they cared about Tusitala when they had him! But now ye can see the difference; now, leddies, ye can repent, when ower late, o’ your former cauldness and what ye’ll perhaps allow me to ca’ your tepeedity! He was beautiful as the day, but his day is done! And perhaps, as he was maybe gettin’ a wee thing fly-blawn, it’s nane too shüne.
This is Sunday, the Lord’s Day. ‘The hour of attack is coming.’ And it’s a unique thing to consider what I p. 348risk; I might end up being the subject of a pamphlet, and a good one too—like one I remember reading with nervous awe and hair standing on end in my youth, about a boy who was a really good boy, attended Sunday School, and one day skipped it and went for a swim, then was thrown over a waterfall, and he was his mother’s only son, and she was a widow. A dangerous game, that, and one I have to play. I’ll drop a note when I get home again to let you know if I’m alive or not. ‘Accident in the (Paper) Hunting Field: death of a notorious author. We deeply regret to announce the death of the most disliked man in Samoa, who broke his neck at the bottom of Magagi, due to the misbehavior of his crazy old pony. It is suggested that we honor the incident with a proper memorial. The design (by our local architect, Mr. Walker) is quite elaborate, featuring a rich and bulky monument at each corner, a small but sturdy barrier at the entrance, an arch at the top, and a pleasing, solid statue at the bottom; the color will be genuine William-Black; and long, long may the ladies sit with their fans in their hands.’ Well, well, they can sit as they did for me, and they won’t care, the ungrateful wenches! They didn’t care about Tusitala when they had him! But now you can see the difference; now, ladies, you can regret, when it’s too late, your previous coldness and what you might allow me to call your tepeedity! He was beautiful as the day, but his day is over! And perhaps, as he was maybe getting a bit shabby, it’s not too soon.
Monday, August 6th.
Monday, August 6.
Well, sir, I have escaped the dangerous conjunction of the widow’s only son and the Sabbath Day. We had a most enjoyable time, and Lloyd and I were 3 and 4 to arrive; I will not tell here what interval had elapsed between our arrival and the arrival of 1 and 2; the p. 349question, sir, is otiose and malign; it deserves, it shall have no answer. And now without further delay to the main purpose of this hasty note. We received and we have already in fact distributed the gorgeous fahbrics of Kirriemuir. Whether from the splendour of the robes themselves, or from the direct nature of the compliments with which you had directed us to accompany the presentations, one young lady blushed as she received the proofs of your munificence. . . . Bad ink, and the dregs of it at that, but the heart in the right place. Still very cordially interested in my Barrie and wishing him well through his sickness, which is of the body, and long defended from mine, which is of the head, and by the impolite might be described as idiocy. The whole head is useless, and the whole sitting part painful: reason, the recent Paper Chase.
Well, sir, I’ve managed to avoid the risky situation of the widow’s only son and the Sabbath Day. We had a great time, and Lloyd and I were 3 and 4 to arrive; I won’t get into how long it took between our arrival and that of 1 and 2; the p. 349question, sir, is pointless and harmful; it deserves no answer. Now, without further ado, let's get to the main point of this quick note. We received the beautiful fabrics from Kirriemuir, and we've already distributed them. Whether it’s due to the elegance of the robes themselves or the straightforward compliments you asked us to include with the gifts, one young lady blushes as she accepted your generous offerings. . . . The ink is bad, and it’s the dregs of that, but the sentiment is good. I remain very interested in my Barrie and wish him well through his illness, which is physical and has long kept away from mine, which is mental and, as the rude might say, idiocy. My whole head feels useless, and my backside is in pain: the cause, the recent Paper Chase.
There was racing and chasing in Vailile
plantation,
And vastly we enjoyed it,
But, alas! for the state of my foundation,
For it wholly has destroyed
it.
There was racing and chasing on Vailile plantation,
And we enjoyed it a lot,
But, unfortunately, for the state of my foundation,
Because it has completely ruined it.
Come, my mind is looking up. The above is wholly impromptu.—On oath,
Come on, my mind is looking up. The above is completely spontaneous. —I swear,
Tusitala.
Tusitala.
August 12, 1894
August 12, 1894
And here, Mr. Barrie, is news with a vengeance. Mother Hubbard’s dog is well again—what did I tell you? Pleurisy, pneumonia, and all that kind of truck is quite unavailing against a Scotchman who can write—and not only that, but it appears the perfidious dog is married. This incident, so far as I remember, is omitted from the original epic—
And here, Mr. Barrie, is news with a bang. Mother Hubbard’s dog is healthy again—what did I tell you? Pleurisy, pneumonia, and all that stuff is no match for a Scotsman who can write—and not only that, but it turns out the deceitful dog is married. This incident, as far as I remember, is missing from the original epic—
She went to the graveyard
To see him get him buried,
And when she came back
The Deil had got merried.
She went to the cemetery
To see him get buried,
And when she came back
The devil had gotten married.
It now remains to inform you that I have taken what we call here ‘German offence’ at not receiving cards, and that the only reparation I will accept is that Mrs. Barrie p. 350shall incontinently upon the receipt of this Take and Bring you to Vailima in order to apologise and be pardoned for this offence. The commentary of Tamaitai upon the event was brief but pregnant: ‘Well, it’s a comfort our guest-room is furnished for two.’
It’s important to let you know that I’m quite upset about not receiving cards, which we refer to here as ‘German offence,’ and the only way I’ll accept an apology is if Mrs. Barrie p. 350immediately, upon receiving this message, comes to Vailima to apologize and seek forgiveness for this offense. Tamaitai’s comment on the situation was brief but meaningful: ‘Well, at least our guest room is ready for two.’
This letter, about nothing, has already endured too long. I shall just present the family to Mrs. Barrie—Tamaitai, Tamaitai Matua, Teuila, Palema, Loia, and with an extra low bow, Yours,
This letter, about nothing, has already lasted too long. I will just introduce the family to Mrs. Barrie—Tamaitai, Tamaitai Matua, Teuila, Palema, Loia, and with a extra low bow, Yours,
Tusitala.
Tusitala.
to Dr. Bakewell
Vailima, August 7, 1894.
Vailima, August 7, 1894.
DEAR DR. BAKEWELL,—I am not more than human. I am more human than is wholly convenient, and your anecdote was welcome. What you say about unwilling work, my dear sir, is a consideration always present with me, and yet not easy to give its due weight to. You grow gradually into a certain income; without spending a penny more, with the same sense of restriction as before when you painfully scraped two hundred a year together, you find you have spent, and you cannot well stop spending, a far larger sum; and this expense can only be supported by a certain production. However, I am off work this month, and occupy myself instead in weeding my cacao, paper chases, and the like. I may tell you, my average of work in favourable circumstances is far greater than you suppose: from six o’clock till eleven at latest, [350] and often till twelve, and again in the afternoon from two to four. My hand is quite destroyed, as you may perceive, to-day to a really unusual extent. I can sometimes write a decent fist still; but I have just returned with my arms all stung from three hours’ work in the cacao.—Yours, etc.,
Dear Dr. Bakewell,—I’m just as human as anyone else. In fact, I'm more human than is entirely practical, and I appreciated your story. What you say about unwilling work, dear sir, is always on my mind, though it’s not easy to fully appreciate. You gradually settle into a certain income; without spending any more, just like when you painfully scraped together two hundred a year, you find you’ve spent a much larger amount, and it’s hard to stop spending. This spending can only be sustained by a certain level of productivity. However, I’m off work this month and instead spending my time weeding my cacao, going on paper chases, and similar activities. I can tell you, my average output under good conditions is much higher than you think: from six in the morning until eleven at the latest, [350] and often until twelve, and again in the afternoon from two to four. My hand is quite messed up today, actually more than usual. I can still write decently sometimes, but I just got back from three hours of work in the cacao and my arms are all stung.—Yours, etc.,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
p. 351to James Payn
Vailima, Upolu, Samoa [August 11, 1894].
Vailima, Upolu, Samoa [August 11, 1894].
MY DEAR JAMES PAYN,—I hear from Lang that you are unwell, and it reminds me of two circumstances: First, that it is a very long time since you had the exquisite pleasure of hearing from me; and second, that I have been very often unwell myself, and sometimes had to thank you for a grateful anodyne.
Dear James Payn,—I hear from Lang that you’re not feeling well, and it makes me think of two things: First, it’s been a really long time since you’ve had the delightful experience of hearing from me; and second, I’ve often been unwell myself, and sometimes I’ve had to thank you for a kind remedy.
They are not good, the circumstances, to write an anodyne letter. The hills and my house at less than (boom) a minute’s interval quake with thunder; and though I cannot hear that part of it, shells are falling thick into the fort of Luatuanu’u (boom). It is my friends of the Curaçoa, the Falke, and the Bussard bombarding (after all these—boom—months) the rebels of Atua. (Boom-boom.) It is most distracting in itself; and the thought of the poor devils in their fort (boom) with their bits of rifles far from pleasant. (Boom-boom.) You can see how quick it goes, and I’ll say no more about Mr. Bow-wow, only you must understand the perpetual accompaniment of this discomfortable sound, and make allowances for the value of my copy. It is odd, though, I can well remember, when the Franco-Prussian war began, and I was in Eilean Earraid, far enough from the sound of the loudest cannonade, I could hear the shots fired, and I felt the pang in my breast of a man struck. It was sometimes so distressing, so instant, that I lay in the heather on the top of the island, with my face hid, kicking my heels for agony. And now, when I can hear the actual concussion of the air and hills, when I know personally the people who stand exposed to it, I am able to go on tant bien que mal with a letter to James Payn! The blessings of age, though mighty small, are tangible. I have heard a great deal of them since I came into the world, and now that I begin to taste of them—Well! But this is one, that people do get cured of the excess of sensibility; and I had p. 352as lief these people were shot at as myself—or almost, for then I should have some of the fun, such as it is.
The circumstances aren’t great for writing a casual letter. The hills and my house shake with thunder every minute, and even though I can’t hear it all, shells are falling thick into the fort of Luatuanu’u. It’s my friends on the Curaçoa, the Falke, and the Bussard bombarding the rebels of Atua after all these—boom—months. It’s really distracting, and the thought of the poor guys in their fort with their outdated rifles isn’t pleasant. You can see how quickly it goes, and I won’t say more about Mr. Bow-wow, but you need to understand that this uncomfortable noise is a constant background, so please take that into account regarding my writing. It’s strange; I can clearly remember when the Franco-Prussian war started, and I was in Eilean Earraid, far enough from the loudest cannon fire that I could actually hear the shots being fired, and I felt a pang in my chest like a man who had been hit. It was sometimes so distressing that I would lie in the heather at the top of the island, hiding my face and kicking my heels in agony. And now, when I can hear the actual blasts and know personally the people exposed to it, I’m somehow able to carry on, more or less, writing a letter to James Payn! The benefits of age, however small, are real. I’ve heard a lot about them since I came into this world, and now that I’m starting to experience them—Well! But this is one: people do get over being overly sensitive; and I would just as soon these people were shot at as I would be—or almost, because then I’d get some of the fun, whatever that might be.
You are to conceive me, then, sitting in my little gallery room, shaken by these continual spasms of cannon, and with my eye more or less singly fixed on the imaginary figure of my dear James Payn. I try to see him in bed; no go. I see him instead jumping up in his room in Waterloo Place (where ex hypothesi he is not), sitting on the table, drawing out a very black briar-root pipe, and beginning to talk to a slim and ill-dressed visitor in a voice that is good to hear and with a smile that is pleasant to see. (After a little more than half an hour, the voice that was ill to hear has ceased, the cannonade is over.) And I am thinking how I can get an answering smile wafted over so many leagues of land and water, and can find no way.
You can picture me sitting in my small gallery room, shaken by the constant booming of cannons, with my gaze mostly fixed on the imagined figure of my dear James Payn. I try to picture him in bed; it doesn’t work. Instead, I see him jumping up in his room on Waterloo Place (where, theoretically, he isn't), sitting on the table, pulling out a very dark briar pipe, and starting to chat with a slim, poorly dressed visitor in a voice that's nice to hear and with a smile that's pleasant to see. (After just over half an hour, the voice that was hard to listen to has stopped, and the cannon fire is done.) Now I'm thinking about how I can send a smile over so many miles of land and sea, but I can't figure out how.
I have always been a great visitor of the sick; and one of the sick I visited was W. E. Henley, which did not make very tedious visits, so I’ll not get off much purgatory for them. That was in the Edinburgh Infirmary, the old one, the true one, with Georgius Secundus standing and pointing his toe in a niche of the façade; and a mighty fine building it was! And I remember one winter’s afternoon, in that place of misery, that Henley and I chanced to fall in talk about James Payn himself. I am wishing you could have heard that talk! I think that would make you smile. We had mixed you up with John Payne, for one thing, and stood amazed at your extraordinary, even painful, versatility; and for another, we found ourselves each students so well prepared for examinations on the novels of the real Mackay. Perhaps, after all, this is worth something in life—to have given so much pleasure to a pair so different in every way as were Henley and I, and to be talked of with so much interest by two such (beg pardon) clever lads!
I’ve always been someone who visits the sick, and one of the people I visited was W. E. Henley, which didn’t make for very boring visits, so I won’t rack up too much purgatory for them. That was at the Edinburgh Infirmary, the old one, the real one, with Georgius Secundus standing and pointing his toe in a niche of the façade; and it was a really nice building! I remember one winter afternoon, in that place of suffering, that Henley and I happened to talk about James Payn himself. I wish you could have heard that conversation! I think it would make you smile. We had mixed you up with John Payne, for one thing, and were amazed by your extraordinary, even painful, versatility; and on top of that, we found ourselves both well-prepared students for exams on the novels of the real Mackay. Perhaps, after all, this is worth something in life—to have brought so much joy to two people so different in every way as Henley and I, and to be discussed with such interest by two (excuse my language) clever guys!
The cheerful Lang has neglected to tell me what is the matter with you; so, I’m sorry to say, I am cut off from all the customary consolations. I can’t say, ‘Think how p. 353much worse it would be if you had a broken leg!’ when you may have the crushing repartee up your sleeve, ‘But it is my leg that is broken.’ This is a pity. But there are consolations. You are an Englishman (I believe); you are a man of letters; you have never been made C.B.; your hair was not red; you have played cribbage and whist; you did not play either the fiddle or the banjo; you were never an æsthete; you never contributed to —’s Journal; your name is not Jabez Balfour; you are totally unconnected with the Army and Navy departments; I understand you to have lived within your income—why, cheer up! here are many legitimate causes of congratulation. I seem to be writing an obituary notice. Absit omen! But I feel very sure that these considerations will have done you more good than medicine.
The cheerful Lang hasn’t told me what’s going on with you, so, unfortunately, I’m cut off from all the usual comforts. I can’t say, “Just think how much worse it would be if you had a broken leg!” when you might hit back with, “But it is my leg that’s broken.” That’s unfortunate. But there are still some positives. You’re an Englishman (I believe); you’re a man of letters; you’ve never been made a C.B.; your hair wasn’t red; you’ve played cribbage and whist; you didn’t play the fiddle or the banjo; you were never an aesthete; you never contributed to —’s Journal; your name isn’t Jabez Balfour; you have no connection to the Army and Navy departments; I understand you’ve lived within your means—so why not cheer up? There are plenty of valid reasons to feel good. I feel like I’m writing an obituary. Absit omen! But I’m pretty sure these points will do you more good than medicine.
By the by, did you ever play piquet? I have fallen a victim to this debilitating game. It is supposed to be scientific; God save the mark, what self-deceivers men are! It is distinctly less so than cribbage. But how fascinating! There is such material opulence about it, such vast ambitions may be realised—and are not; it may be called the Monte Cristo of games. And the thrill with which you take five cards partakes of the nature of lust—and you draw four sevens and a nine, and the seven and nine of a suit that you discarded, and O! but the world is a desert! You may see traces of discouragement in my letter: all due to piquet! There has been a disastrous turn of the luck against me; a month or two ago I was two thousand ahead; now, and for a week back, I have been anything from four thousand eight hundred to five thousand two hundred astern. If I have a sixième, my beast of a partner has a septième; and if I have three aces, three kings, three queens, and three knaves (excuse the slight exaggeration), the devil holds quatorze of tens!—I remain, my dear James Payn, your sincere and obliged friend—old friend let me say,
By the way, did you ever play piquet? I've become a victim of this draining game. It's supposed to be strategic; good grief, what self-deceivers people can be! It's definitely less so than cribbage. But how captivating! There’s such wealth in it, such grand ambitions can be realized—and often aren't; it can be called the Monte Cristo of games. And the excitement you feel when you take five cards is almost like desire—then you draw four sevens and a nine, along with the seven and nine of a suit you discarded, and oh! the world feels empty! You might notice signs of discouragement in my letter: all because of piquet! I've had a terrible run of luck against me; a month or two ago I was two thousand ahead; now, for the past week, I've been anything from four thousand eight hundred to five thousand two hundred in the hole. If I have a sixth card, my wretched partner has a seventh; and if I have three aces, three kings, three queens, and three jacks (forgive the slight exaggeration), the devil holds fourteen of tens!—I remain, my dear James Payn, your sincere and grateful friend—let me say old friend,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
p. 354to Ms. Middleton
Vailima, Samoa, September 9, 1894.
Vailima, Samoa, September 9, 1894.
DEAR MISS MIDDLETON,—Your letter has been like the drawing up of a curtain. Of course I remember you very well, and the Skye terrier to which you refer—a heavy, dull, fatted, graceless creature he grew up to be—was my own particular pet. It may amuse you, perhaps, as much as ‘The Inn’ amused me, if I tell you what made this dog particularly mine. My father was the natural god of all the dogs in our house, and poor Jura took to him of course. Jura was stolen, and kept in prison somewhere for more than a week, as I remember. When he came back Smeoroch had come and taken my father’s heart from him. He took his stand like a man, and positively never spoke to my father again from that day until the day of his death. It was the only sign of character he ever showed. I took him up to my room and to be my dog in consequence, partly because I was sorry for him, and partly because I admired his dignity in misfortune.
Dear Ms. Middleton,—Your letter felt like drawing back a curtain. Of course, I remember you very well, and the Skye terrier you mentioned—a heavy, dull, overweight, clumsy creature he grew up to be—was my beloved pet. It might amuse you, just as ‘The Inn’ entertained me, if I share what made this dog especially mine. My father was the natural leader of all the dogs in our house, and poor Jura was drawn to him, of course. Jura was stolen and kept somewhere for over a week, as I recall. When he returned, Smeoroch had come and taken my father's heart with him. He stood his ground like a man and never spoke to my father again from that day until his death. It was the only sign of character he ever displayed. I took him up to my room and made him my dog for that reason, partly because I felt sorry for him and partly because I admired his dignity in misfortune.
With best regards and thanks for having reminded me of so many pleasant days, old acquaintances, dead friends, and—what is perhaps as pathetic as any of them—dead dogs, I remain, yours truly,
With best regards and thanks for reminding me of so many nice days, old friends, deceased companions, and—what might be as sad as any of them—deceased dogs, I remain, yours truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to A. Conan Doyle
Vailima, Samoa, September 9, 1894.
Vailima, Samoa, Sept 9, 1894.
MY DEAR CONAN DOYLE,—If you found anything to entertain you in my Treasure Island article, it may amuse p. 355you to know that you owe it entirely to yourself. Your ‘First Book’ was by some accident read aloud one night in my Baronial ’All. I was consumedly amused by it, so was the whole family, and we proceeded to hunt up back Idlers and read the whole series. It is a rattling good series, even people whom you would not expect came in quite the proper tone—Miss Braddon, for instance, who was really one of the best where all are good—or all but one! . . . In short, I fell in love with ‘The First Book’ series, and determined that it should be all our first books, and that I could not hold back where the white plume of Conan Doyle waved gallantly in the front. I hope they will republish them, though it’s a grievous thought to me that that effigy in the German cap—likewise the other effigy of the noisome old man with the long hair, telling indelicate stories to a couple of deformed negresses in a rancid shanty full of wreckage—should be perpetuated. I may seem to speak in pleasantry—it is only a seeming—that German cap, sir, would be found, when I come to die, imprinted on my heart. Enough—my heart is too full. Adieu.—Yours very truly,
Dear Conan Doyle,—If you found anything enjoyable in my Treasure Island article, you might be interested to know that you can take full credit for it. Your ‘First Book’ was accidentally read aloud one night at my Baronial ’All. I was thoroughly entertained by it, as was the entire family, and we went on a quest to find back Idlers and read the whole series. It’s a fantastic series; even unexpected guests enjoyed it appropriately—like Miss Braddon, who was truly one of the best in a great lineup—or possibly one exception! . . . In short, I fell in love with ‘The First Book’ series and decided it should be our entire collection of first books, especially since I couldn’t resist the call of the white plume of Conan Doyle leading the way. I hope they will republish them, although it saddens me to think that that image of the German cap—along with the other image of that unpleasant old man with long hair, telling crude stories to a couple of deformed women in a filthy shack full of junk—will be preserved. I may seem to be joking—it’s only a façade—that German cap, my friend, will linger on my heart when I come to my end. Enough—my heart is too full. Adieu.—Yours very truly,
Robert Louis
Stevenson
(in a German cap, damn ’em!)
Robert Louis Stevenson
(in a German cap, damn them!)
to Charles Baxter
[Vailima, September 1894.]
[Vailima, September 1894.]
MY DEAR CHARLES,—. . . Well, there is no more Edmund Baxter now; and I think I may say I know how you feel. He was one of the best, the kindest, and the most genial men I ever knew. I shall always remember his brisk, cordial ways and the essential goodness which he showed me whenever we met with gratitude. And the always is such a little while now! He is another of the landmarks gone; when it comes to my own turn to p. 356lay my weapons down, I shall do so with thankfulness and fatigue; and whatever be my destiny afterward, I shall be glad to lie down with my fathers in honour. It is human at least, if not divine. And these deaths make me think of it with an ever greater readiness. Strange that you should be beginning a new life, when I, who am a little your junior, am thinking of the end of mine. But I have had hard lines; I have been so long waiting for death, I have unwrapped my thoughts from about life so long, that I have not a filament left to hold by; I have done my fiddling so long under Vesuvius, that I have almost forgotten to play, and can only wait for the eruption, and think it long of coming. Literally, no man has more wholly outlived life than I. And still it’s good fun.
Dear Charles,—. . . Well, there’s no more Edmund Baxter now, and I think I can understand how you feel. He was one of the best, the kindest, and most cheerful people I ever knew. I’ll always remember his lively, warm personality and the genuine kindness he showed me whenever we met with gratitude. And “always” feels so short now! He is another landmark gone; when my time comes to p. 356 lay down my weapons, I’ll do so with gratitude and exhaustion; and whatever happens to me afterward, I’ll be glad to rest with my ancestors in honor. It’s at least human, if not divine. And these deaths make me think of it even more readily. It’s strange that you’re starting a new life when I, being a little younger than you, am contemplating the end of mine. But I have had a tough time; I’ve been waiting for death for so long, I have unraveled my thoughts from around life for so long that I don’t have a single thread left to hold onto; I've been playing my music for so long under Vesuvius that I've almost forgotten how to play and can only wait for the eruption, thinking it’s taking too long to happen. Truly, no one has outlived life more completely than I have. And still, it’s good fun.
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to R.A.M. Stevenson
[Vailima, September 1894.]
[Vailima, September 1894.]
DEAR BOB,—You are in error about the Picts. They were a Gaelic race, spoke a Celtic tongue, and we have no evidence that I know of that they were blacker than other Celts. The Balfours, I take it, were plainly Celts; their name shows it—the ‘cold croft,’ it means; so does their country. Where the black Scotch come from nobody knows; but I recognise with you the fact that the whole of Britain is rapidly and progressively becoming more pigmented; already in one man’s life I can decidedly p. 357trace a difference in the children about a school door. But colour is not an essential part of a man or a race. Take my Polynesians, an Asiatic people probably from the neighbourhood of the Persian gulf. They range through any amount of shades, from the burnt hue of the Low Archipelago islander, which seems half negro, to the ‘bleached’ pretty women of the Marquesas (close by on the map), who come out for a festival no darker than an Italian; their colour seems to vary directly with the degree of exposure to the sun. And, as with negroes, the babes are born white; only it should seem a little sack of pigment at the lower part of the spine, which presently spreads over the whole field. Very puzzling. But to return. The Picts furnish to-day perhaps a third of the population of Scotland, say another third for Scots and Britons, and the third for Norse and Angles is a bad third. Edinburgh was a Pictish place. But the fact is, we don’t know their frontiers. Tell some of your journalist friends with a good style to popularise old Skene; or say your prayers, and read him for yourself; he was a Great Historian, and I was his blessed clerk, and did not know it; and you will not be in a state of grace about the Picts till you have studied him. J. Horne Stevenson (do you know him?) is working this up with me, and the fact is—it’s not interesting to the public—but it’s interesting, and very interesting, in itself, and just now very embarrassing—this rural parish supplied Glasgow with such a quantity of Stevensons in the beginning of last century! There is just a link wanting; and we might be able to go back to the eleventh century, always undistinguished, but clearly traceable. When I say just a link, I guess I may be taken to mean a dozen. What a singular thing is this undistinguished perpetuation of a family throughout the centuries, and the sudden bursting forth of character and capacity that began with our grandfather! But as I go on in life, day by day, I become more of a bewildered child; I cannot get used p. 358to this world, to procreation, to heredity, to sight, to hearing; the commonest things are a burthen. The prim obliterated polite face of life, and the broad, bawdy, and orgiastic—or mænadic—foundations, form a spectacle to which no habit reconciles me; and ‘I could wish my days to be bound each to each’ by the same open-mouthed wonder. They are anyway, and whether I wish it or not.
Hey Bob,—You’re mistaken about the Picts. They were a Gaelic group, spoke a Celtic language, and as far as I know, there’s no evidence that they were darker than other Celts. The Balfours, I assume, were clearly Celts; their name indicates this—it means 'cold croft'; the same goes for their region. No one knows where the black Scots originate from, but I do agree with you that the entire Britain is quickly becoming more pigmented; in just one person's lifetime, I can definitely p. 357see a difference in the children at a school entrance. But color isn’t a fundamental part of a person or a race. Take my Polynesians, an Asian group likely from the area around the Persian Gulf. They come in all sorts of shades, from the sun-kissed tone of the Low Archipelago islander, who looks part Black, to the ‘bleached’ beautiful women of the Marquesas (which is close on the map), who appear at festivals no darker than an Italian; their color seems to change directly with the amount of sun exposure. And, like with Black people, babies are born white; it seems to be just a little sack of pigment at the lower part of the spine that eventually spreads across the whole body. Very puzzling. But back to the point. The Picts today probably make up about a third of Scotland's population, with maybe another third being Scots and Britons, while the remaining third for Norse and Angles is a poor representation. Edinburgh was a Pictish place. The truth is, we don’t know their borders. Ask some journalist friends with good writing skills to make old Skene popular; or pray and read his work yourself; he was a great historian, and I was his fortunate clerk without realizing it; you won't truly understand the Picts until you've studied him. J. Horne Stevenson (do you know him?) is working on this with me, and the fact is—it might not be engaging to the public—but it’s quite fascinating in itself, and right now, a bit frustrating—this rural parish fed Glasgow with so many Stevensons at the start of the last century! There’s just one link missing; if we had that, we could potentially trace back to the eleventh century, always without distinction, but clearly identifiable. When I say just one link, I probably mean a dozen. What a strange thing this unremarkable continuation of a family through the decades is, and the sudden emergence of character and ability that started with our grandfather! But as time passes, I feel more and more like a confused child; I can't adjust p. 358to this world, to reproduction, to heredity, to sight, to sound; the simplest things feel like a burden. The prim and polished facade of life, alongside its crude, wild, and ecstatic—or mænadic—foundations, presents a scene to which I cannot get accustomed; and ‘I could wish my days to be connected one to another’ by the same childlike wonder. They are anyway, whether I want it or not.
I remember very well your attitude to life, this conventional surface of it. You had none of that curiosity for the social stage directions, the trivial ficelles of the business; it is simian, but that is how the wild youth of man is captured; you wouldn’t imitate, hence you kept free—a wild dog, outside the kennel—and came dam’ near starving for your pains. The key to the business is of course the belly; difficult as it is to keep that in view in the zone of three miraculous meals a day in which we were brought up. Civilisation has become reflex with us; you might think that hunger was the name of the best sauce; but hunger to the cold solitary under a bush of a rainy night is the name of something quite different. I defend civilisation for the thing it is, for the thing it has come to be, the standpoint of a real old Tory. My ideal would be the Female Clan. But how can you turn these crowding dumb multitudes back? They don’t do anything because; they do things, write able articles, stitch shoes, dig, from the purely simian impulse. Go and reason with monkeys!
I remember very clearly your attitude toward life, this conventional surface of it. You had none of that curiosity for the social cues, the trivial ficelles of the business; it's primitive, but that's how young wild men get captured. You wouldn’t imitate, so you stayed free—a wild dog, outside the kennel—and almost starved for it. The key to the whole thing is, of course, the belly; it’s hard to keep that in mind in the midst of three miraculous meals a day that we were raised on. Civilization has become second nature to us; you might think hunger is the best seasoning; but hunger for the cold solitary under a bush on a rainy night is something entirely different. I defend civilization for what it is, for what it has become, from the perspective of a true old Tory. My ideal would be a Female Clan. But how can you turn these crowded, clueless masses back? They don’t do anything because; they do things, write decent articles, make shoes, dig, purely from a primitive impulse. Go and reason with monkeys!
No, I am right about Jean Lillie. Jean Lillie, our double great-grandmother, the daughter of David Lillie, sometime Deacon of the Wrights, married, first, Alan Stevenson, who died May 26, 1774, ‘at Santt Kittes of a fiver,’ by whom she had Robert Stevenson, born 8th June 1772; and, second, in May or June 1787, Thomas Smith, a widower, and already the father of our grandmother. This improbable double connection always tends to confuse a student of the family, Thomas Smith being doubly our great-grandfather.
No, I'm correct about Jean Lillie. Jean Lillie, our great-great-grandmother, the daughter of David Lillie, who was once the Deacon of the Wrights, married Alan Stevenson first, who passed away on May 26, 1774, “at St. Kitts from a fever,” and with him, she had Robert Stevenson, born June 8, 1772. Then, in May or June 1787, she married Thomas Smith, a widower who was already the father of our grandmother. This unlikely double connection often confuses someone studying the family, as Thomas Smith is doubly our great-grandfather.
p. 359I looked on the perpetuation of our honoured name with veneration. My mother collared one of the photos, of course; the other is stuck up on my wall as the chief of our sept. Do you know any of the Gaelic-Celtic sharps? you might ask what the name means. It puzzles me. I find a M‘Stein and a MacStephane; and our own great-grandfather always called himself Steenson, though he wrote it Stevenson. There are at least three places called Stevenson—Stevenson in Cunningham, Stevenson in Peebles, and Stevenson in Haddington. And it was not the Celtic trick, I understand, to call places after people. I am going to write to Sir Herbert Maxwell about the name, but you might find some one.
p. 359I viewed the continuation of our respected name with great respect. My mother took one of the photos, of course; the other is displayed on my wall as the leader of our family. Do you know any of the Gaelic-Celtic meanings? You might wonder what the name means. It confuses me. I see a M‘Stein and a MacStephane; and our great-grandfather always referred to himself as Steenson, even though he wrote it as Stevenson. There are at least three places named Stevenson—Stevenson in Cunningham, Stevenson in Peebles, and Stevenson in Haddington. And I understand it wasn't a Celtic practice to name places after people. I'm planning to write to Sir Herbert Maxwell about the name, but you might want to find someone else.
Get the Anglo-Saxon heresy out of your head; they superimposed their language, they scarce modified the race; only in Berwickshire and Roxburgh have they very largely affected the place names. The Scandinavians did much more to Scotland than the Angles. The Saxons didn’t come.
Get the Anglo-Saxon nonsense out of your head; they imposed their language, and they hardly changed the race; only in Berwickshire and Roxburgh have they significantly impacted the place names. The Scandinavians contributed a lot more to Scotland than the Angles. The Saxons never arrived.
Enough of this sham antiquarianism. Yes, it is in the matter of the book, [359] of course, that collaboration shows; as for the manner, it is superficially all mine, in the sense that the last copy is all in my hand. Lloyd did not even put pen to paper in the Paris scenes or the Barbizon scene; it was no good; he wrote and often rewrote all the rest; I had the best service from him on the character of Nares. You see, we had been just meeting the man, and his memory was full of the man’s words and ways. And Lloyd is an impressionist, pure and simple. The great difficulty of collaboration is that you can’t explain what you mean. I know what kind of effect I mean a character to give—what kind of tache he is to make; but how am I to tell my collaborator in words? Hence it was necessary to say, ‘Make him So-and-so’; and this was all right for Nares and Pinkerton and Loudon Dodd, whom we both knew, but for Bellairs, for instance—a man with whom I p. 360passed ten minutes fifteen years ago—what was I to say? and what could Lloyd do? I, as a personal artist, can begin a character with only a haze in my head, but how if I have to translate the haze into words before I begin? In our manner of collaboration (which I think the only possible—I mean that of one person being responsible, and giving the coup de pouce to every part of the work) I was spared the obviously hopeless business of trying to explain to my collaborator what style I wished a passage to be treated in. These are the times that illustrate to a man the inadequacy of spoken language. Now—to be just to written language—I can (or could) find a language for my every mood, but how could I tell any one beforehand what this effect was to be, which it would take every art that I possessed, and hours and hours of deliberate labour and selection and rejection, to produce? These are the impossibilities of collaboration. Its immediate advantage is to focus two minds together on the stuff, and to produce in consequence an extraordinarily greater richness of purview, consideration, and invention. The hardest chapter of all was ‘Cross Questions and Crooked Answers.’ You would not believe what that cost us before it assumed the least unity and colour. Lloyd wrote it at least thrice, and I at least five times—this is from memory. And was that last chapter worth the trouble it cost? Alas, that I should ask the question! Two classes of men—the artist and the educationalist—are sworn, on soul and conscience, not to ask it. You get an ordinary, grinning, red-headed boy, and you have to educate him. Faith supports you; you give your valuable hours, the boy does not seem to profit, but that way your duty lies, for which you are paid, and you must persevere. Education has always seemed to me one of the few possible and dignified ways of life. A sailor, a shepherd, a schoolmaster—to a less degree, a soldier—and (I don’t know why, upon my soul, except as a sort of schoolmaster’s unofficial assistant, and a kind of acrobat in tights) an artist, almost exhaust the category.
Enough of this fake love for the past. Yes, it's in the book, [359] of course, that our collaboration is evident; as for the style, it’s superficially all mine since the final draft is all in my hands. Lloyd didn’t even write a word for the Paris scenes or the Barbizon scene; it just didn’t work. He wrote and often rewrote everything else; I got the best input from him on the character of Nares. You see, we had just met the guy, and his memory was fresh with the man’s words and mannerisms. And Lloyd is an impressionist, plain and simple. The main challenge of collaboration is that you can’t explain what you mean. I know what kind of effect I want a character to have—what kind of tache he’s supposed to make; but how do I convey that to my collaborator in words? So, I had to say, ‘Make him So-and-so’; and that worked for Nares, Pinkerton, and Loudon Dodd, whom we both knew, but for Bellairs, for instance—a guy I p. 360spent ten minutes with fifteen years ago—what could I say? And what could Lloyd do? I, as a personal artist, can start on a character with just a foggy idea in my head, but what if I have to translate that fog into words before I can even start? In our way of collaborating (which I think is the only viable method—I mean that one person is responsible and gives the coup de pouce to every part of the work) I was spared the obviously pointless task of trying to explain to my collaborator the style I wanted a passage to have. These are the moments that show a person the limits of spoken language. Now—to be fair to written language—I can (or could) find a way to express every mood, but how could I tell anyone in advance what the effect was supposed to be, which would take all my skill, and hours and hours of careful work to produce? These are the impossible challenges of collaboration. Its immediate benefit is that it brings two minds together on the material, resulting in an extraordinarily richer perspective, consideration, and creativity. The most challenging chapter was ‘Cross Questions and Crooked Answers.’ You wouldn’t believe how much effort that cost us before it had any unity or color. Lloyd wrote it at least three times, and I wrote it at least five—this is from memory. And was that last chapter worth the trouble? Alas, that I should even ask! Two types of people—the artist and the educator—are sworn, on their soul and conscience, not to ask that. You take an ordinary, grinning, red-headed kid, and you have to educate him. Faith keeps you going; you spend your valuable hours, the kid doesn’t seem to benefit, but that’s your duty, for which you’re paid, and you have to continue. Education has always seemed to me one of the few possible and dignified paths in life. A sailor, a shepherd, a teacher—to a lesser extent, a soldier—and (I don’t know why, honestly, except as a sort of unofficial assistant to a teacher, and a kind of acrobat in tights) an artist, almost cover the category.
p. 361If I had to begin again—I know not—si jeunesse savait, si vieillesse pouvait . . . I know not at all—I believe I should try to honour Sex more religiously. The worst of our education is that Christianity does not recognise and hallow Sex. It looks askance at it, over its shoulder, oppressed as it is by reminiscences of hermits and Asiatic self-tortures. It is a terrible hiatus in our modern religions that they cannot see and make venerable that which they ought to see first and hallow most. Well, it is so; I cannot be wiser than my generation.
p. 361If I had to start over—I don’t know—if youth only knew, if old age only could . . . I really have no idea—I think I would try to honor Sex more sincerely. The biggest flaw in our education is that Christianity neither recognizes nor respects Sex. It looks at it warily, burdened by memories of hermits and harsh struggles in Eastern traditions. It’s a significant gap in our modern religions that they can’t acknowledge and celebrate what they should prioritize and honor the most. Well, that’s how it is; I can’t claim to be wiser than my generation.
But no doubt there is something great in the half-success that has attended the effort of turning into an emotional religion, Bald Conduct, without any appeal, or almost none, to the figurative, mysterious, and constitutive facts of life. Not that conduct is not constitutive, but dear! it’s dreary! On the whole, conduct is better dealt with on the cast-iron ‘gentleman’ and duty formula, with as little fervour and poetry as possible; stoical and short.
But no doubt there's something significant about the partial success of trying to transform Bald Conduct into an emotional religion, with little to no reference to the figurative, mysterious, and fundamental aspects of life. Not that conduct isn’t fundamental, but wow, it’s dull! Overall, it’s better to handle conduct with a strict ‘gentleman’ and duty approach, keeping it as straightforward and unpoetic as possible; stoic and to the point.
. . . There is a new something or other in the wind, which exercises me hugely: anarchy,—I mean, anarchism. People who (for pity’s sake) commit dastardly murders very basely, die like saints, and leave beautiful letters behind ’em (did you see Vaillant to his daughter? it was the New Testament over again); people whose conduct is inexplicable to me, and yet their spiritual life higher than that of most. This is just what the early Christians must have seemed to the Romans. Is this, then, a new drive [361] among the monkeys? Mind you, Bob, if they go on being martyred a few years more, the gross, dull, not unkindly bourgeois may get tired or ashamed or afraid of going on martyring; and the anarchists come out at the top just like the early Christians. That is, of course, they will step into power as a personnel, but God knows what they may believe when they come to do so; it can’t be stranger or more improbable than what Christianity had come to be by the same time.
. . . There’s something new in the air that's really got me thinking: anarchy—I mean, anarchism. People who (for God’s sake) commit terrible murders in a cowardly way die like heroes and leave behind beautiful letters (did you see Vaillant's letter to his daughter? It was just like the New Testament); these people act in ways I can't understand, yet their spiritual life seems higher than that of most. This is exactly how early Christians must have appeared to the Romans. So, is this a new drive [361] among the monkeys? Just so you know, Bob, if they continue to be martyred for a few more years, the average, dull, not unkindly middle-class people might get tired, ashamed, or scared of continuing the martyrdom; and the anarchists could end up on top just like the early Christians did. Of course, they would take power as a personnel, but who knows what they might actually believe when that time comes; it can’t be any weirder or more unlikely than what Christianity had become by that point.
p. 362Your letter was easily read, the pagination presented no difficulty, and I read it with much edification and gusto. To look back, and to stereotype one bygone humour—what a hopeless thing! The mind runs ever in a thousand eddies like a river between cliffs. You (the ego) are always spinning round in it, east, west, north, and south. You are twenty years old, and forty, and five, and the next moment you are freezing at an imaginary eighty; you are never the plain forty-four that you should be by dates. (The most philosophical language is the Gaelic, which has no present tense—and the most useless.) How, then, to choose some former age, and stick there?
p. 362Your letter was easy to read, the page numbers were clear, and I enjoyed it thoroughly. Looking back and trying to capture an old sense of humor—what a pointless task! The mind flows in countless directions like a river between cliffs. You (the self) are constantly moving through it, going east, west, north, and south. One moment you're twenty years old, then forty, then five, and suddenly you feel like you're freezing at an imaginary eighty; you're never just the plain forty-four you should be according to the dates. (The most philosophical language is Gaelic, which has no present tense—and it's the most impractical.) So, how can one choose a past age and remain there?
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Sir Herbert Maxwell
Vailima, Samoa, September 10, 1894.
Vailima, Samoa, September 10, 1894.
DEAR SIR HERBERT MAXWELL,—I am emboldened by reading your very interesting Rhind Lectures to put to you a question: What is my name, Stevenson?
Dear Sir Herbert Maxwell,—After being inspired by your fascinating Rhind Lectures, I feel encouraged to ask you a question: What is my name, Stevenson?
I find it in the forms Stevinetoun, Stevensoune, Stevensonne, Stenesone, Stewinsoune, M’Stein, and MacStephane. My family, and (as far as I can gather) the majority of the inglorious clan, hailed from the borders of Cunningham and Renfrew, and the upper waters of the Clyde. In the Barony of Bothwell was the seat of the laird Stevenson of Stevenson; but, as of course you know, there is a parish in Cunningham and places in Peebles and Haddington bearing the same name.
I find it in the spellings Stevinetoun, Stevensoune, Stevensonne, Stenesone, Stewinsoune, M’Stein, and MacStephane. My family, and (as far as I can tell) most of the less notable clan, came from the borders of Cunningham and Renfrew, and the upper Clyde River area. The laird Stevenson of Stevenson had his seat in the Barony of Bothwell; however, as you probably know, there's also a parish in Cunningham and places in Peebles and Haddington with the same name.
If you can at all help me, you will render me a real service which I wish I could think of some manner to repay.—Believe me, yours truly,
If you can help me at all, you’ll be doing me a huge favor, and I wish I could think of a way to repay you. —Trust me, yours truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
P.S.—I should have added that I have perfect evidence before me that (for some obscure reason) Stevenson was a favourite alias with the M‘Gregors.
P.S.—I should have added that I have solid proof that (for some unknown reason) Stevenson was a favorite alias among the M‘Gregors.
p. 363to Alison Cunningham
[Vailima], October 8th 1894.
[Vailima], October 8, 1894.
MY DEAR CUMMY,—So I hear you are ailing? Think shame to yourself! So you think there is nothing better to be done with time than that? and be sure we can all do much ourselves to decide whether we are to be ill or well! like a man on the gymnastic bars. We are all pretty well. As for me, there is nothing the matter with me in the world, beyond the disgusting circumstance that I am not so young as once I was. Lloyd has a gymnastic machine, and practises upon it every morning for an hour: he is beginning to be a kind of young Samson. Austin grows fat and brown, and gets on not so ill with his lessons, and my mother is in great price. We are having knock-me-down weather for heat; I never remember it so hot before, and I fancy it means we are to have a hurricane again this year, I think; since we came here, we have not had a single gale of wind! The Pacific is but a child to the North Sea; but when she does get excited, and gets up and girds herself, she can do something good. We have had a very interesting business here. I helped the chiefs who were in prison; and when they were set free, what should they do but offer to make a part of my road for me out of gratitude? Well, I was ashamed to refuse, and the trumps dug my road for me, and put up this inscription on a board:—
MY DEAR FRIEND,—I hear you're not feeling well? Shame on you! Do you really think wasting time like this is the best you can do? Remember, we all have some control over whether we feel sick or healthy, just like a person on the gymnastic bars. We’re all doing pretty well. As for me, I’m fine except for the unfortunate fact that I’m not as young as I used to be. Lloyd has a gym machine and practices on it for an hour every morning; he's starting to look like a young Samson. Austin is getting a bit chubby and tan, but he's managing okay with his studies, and my mother is doing great. We're experiencing some extreme heat right now; I can't remember it ever being this hot, and I suspect it means a hurricane is on the way this year; since we've been here, we haven't had a single strong wind! The Pacific is nothing compared to the North Sea, but when it does get riled up, it can really pack a punch. We’ve had some fascinating developments here. I helped free the chiefs who were imprisoned, and when they got out, they offered to help build part of my road as a thank-you! I felt too embarrassed to say no, so the guys dug my road for me and put up this sign:—
‘Considering the great love of His Excellency Tusitala in his loving care of us in our tribulation in the prison we have made this great gift; it shall never be muddy, it shall go on for ever, this road that we have dug!’ We had a great feast when it was done, and I read them a kind of lecture, which I dare say Auntie will have, and can let you see. Weel, guid bye to ye, and joy be wi’ ye! I p. 364hae nae time to say mair. They say I’m gettin’ fat—a fact!—Your laddie, with all love,
Considering the great love of His Excellency Tusitala and his caring support during our tough times in prison, we have created this significant gift; it will never be forgotten, it will last forever, this path that we have carved!’ We had a big celebration once it was finished, and I gave them a sort of talk, which I’m sure Auntie will have and can show you. Well, goodbye to you, and may joy be with you! I p. 364don't have time to say more. They say I’m getting fat—that’s true!—Your lad, with all my love,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to James Payn
Vailima, Samoa, Nov. 4, 1894.
Vailima, Samoa, Nov. 4, 1894.
MY DEAR JAMES PAYN,—I am asked to relate to you a little incident of domestic life at Vailima. I had read your Gleams of Memory, No. 1; it then went to my wife, to Osbourne, to the cousin that is within my gates, and to my respected amanuensis, Mrs. Strong. Sunday approached. In the course of the afternoon I was attracted to the great ’all—the winders is by Vanderputty, which upon entering I beheld a memorable scene. The floor was bestrewn with the forms of midshipmen from the Curaçoa—‘boldly say a wilderness of gunroom’—and in the midst of this sat Mrs. Strong throned on the sofa and reading aloud Gleams of Memory. They had just come the length of your immortal definition of boyhood in the concrete, and I had the pleasure to see the whole party dissolve under its influence with inextinguishable laughter. I thought this was not half bad for arthritic gout! Depend upon it, sir, when I go into the arthritic gout business, I shall be done with literature, or at least with the funny business. It is quite true I have my battlefields behind me. I have done perhaps as much work as anybody else under the most deplorable conditions. But two things fall to be noticed: In the first place, I never was in actual pain; and in the second, I was never funny. I’ll tell you the worst day that I remember. I had a hæmorrhage, and was not allowed to speak; then, induced by the devil, or an errant doctor, I was led to partake of that bowl which neither cheers nor inebriates—the castor-oil bowl. Now, when castor-oil goes right, it is one thing; but when it goes wrong, it is another. And it went wrong with me that day. p. 365The waves of faintness and nausea succeeded each other for twelve hours, and I do feel a legitimate pride in thinking that I stuck to my work all through and wrote a good deal of Admiral Guinea (which I might just as well not have written for all the reward it ever brought me) in spite of the barbarous bad conditions. I think that is my great boast; and it seems a little thing alongside of your Gleams of Memory illustrated by spasms of arthritic gout. We really should have an order of merit in the trade of letters. For valour, Scott would have had it; Pope too; myself on the strength of that castor-oil; and James Payn would be a Knight Commander. The worst of it is, though Lang tells me you exhibit the courage of Huish, that not even an order can alleviate the wretched annoyance of the business. I have always said that there is nothing like pain; toothache, dumb-ague, arthritic gout, it does not matter what you call it, if the screw is put upon the nerves sufficiently strong, there is nothing left in heaven or in earth that can interest the sufferer. Still, even to this there is the consolation that it cannot last for ever. Either you will be relieved and have a good hour again before the sun goes down, or else you will be liberated. It is something after all (although not much) to think that you are leaving a brave example; that other literary men love to remember, as I am sure they will love to remember, everything about you—your sweetness, your brightness, your helpfulness to all of us, and in particular those one or two really adequate and noble papers which you have been privileged to write during these last years.—With the heartiest and kindest good-will, I remain, yours ever,
Dear James Payn,—I’ve been asked to share a little story from my life at Vailima. I read your Gleams of Memory, No. 1; then it went to my wife, to Osbourne, to the cousin staying with us, and to my trusty assistant, Mrs. Strong. Sunday was approaching. In the afternoon, I was drawn to the big hall—the winders are by Vanderputty—and upon entering, I saw a memorable scene. The floor was covered with midshipmen from the Curaçoa—“a wilderness of gunroom,” as they say—and in the middle of it all sat Mrs. Strong, seated on the sofa and reading aloud from Gleams of Memory. They had just reached your famous definition of boyhood in the concrete, and it was a delight to see the whole group burst into uncontrollable laughter. I thought this wasn’t too bad for arthritic gout! When I finally deal with arthritic gout myself, I’ll be done with literature, or at least with the funny stuff. It’s true that I have my battlefields behind me. I’ve done as much work as anyone else under the most challenging conditions. But two things need to be noted: Firstly, I was never in real pain; and secondly, I was never funny. I’ll tell you about the worst day I remember. I had a hemorrhage and wasn’t allowed to speak; then, led by the devil or a misguided doctor, I was persuaded to take that bowl which neither cheers nor inebriates—the castor-oil bowl. Now, when castor-oil works well, it’s one thing; but when it doesn’t, it’s another. And that day it definitely went wrong for me. p. 365 Waves of dizziness and nausea rolled over me for twelve hours, and I take pride in the fact that I stuck to my work and wrote a good deal of Admiral Guinea (which didn’t bring me any reward) despite those terrible conditions. I think that’s my greatest achievement; and it seems small compared to your Gleams of Memory, illustrated by bouts of arthritic gout. We really should have some sort of merit system in the field of letters. For bravery, Scott would get it; Pope too; I’d have it based on that castor-oil experience; and James Payn would be a Knight Commander. The frustrating part is, even though Lang tells me you show the courage of Huish, not even a title can ease the miserable annoyance of it all. I’ve always said there’s nothing like pain; whether it’s toothache, fever, or arthritic gout, if the pressure on the nerves is strong enough, nothing else in heaven or earth can interest the person suffering. Still, there’s a little comfort in knowing it won’t last forever. You’ll either find relief and have a good hour before sunset, or you’ll be freed from it. It means something (even if not much) to think that you’re leaving a great example; that other writers will cherish, as I’m sure they will, all your qualities—your kindness, your brightness, your support to us, and especially those one or two truly outstanding and noble pieces you’ve been able to write in recent years.—With the warmest and kindest wishes, I remain, yours ever,
R. L. S.
R.L.S.
to Lt. Eeles
Vailima, Samoa, November 24, 1894.
Vailima, Samoa, November 24, 1894.
MY DEAR EELES,—The hand, as you will perceive (and also the spelling!), is Teuila’s, but the scrannel voice is p. 366what remains of Tusitala’s. First of all, for business. When you go to London you are to charter a hansom cab and proceed to the Museum. It is particular fun to do this on Sundays when the Monument is shut up. Your cabman expostulates with you, you persist. The cabman drives up in front of the closed gates and says, ‘I told you so, sir.’ You breathe in the porter’s ears the mystic name of Colvin, and he immediately unfolds the iron barrier. You drive in, and doesn’t your cabman think you’re a swell. A lord mayor is nothing to it. Colvin’s door is the only one in the eastern gable of the building. Send in your card to him with ‘From R. L. S.’ in the corner, and the machinery will do the rest. Henry James’s address is 34 De Vere Mansions West. I cannot remember where the place is; I cannot even remember on which side of the park. But it’s one of those big Cromwell Road-looking deserted thoroughfares out west in Kensington or Bayswater, or between the two; and anyway, Colvin will be able to put you on the direct track for Henry James. I do not send formal introductions, as I have taken the liberty to prepare both of them for seeing you already.
MY DEAR EELES,—The handwriting, as you can tell (and the spelling too!), is Teuila’s, but the shaky voice is p. 366what’s left of Tusitala’s. First, some business. When you get to London, you need to hire a hansom cab and head to the Museum. It’s especially fun to do this on Sundays when the Monument is closed. Your cab driver will complain, but you’ll insist. The driver will pull up to the closed gates and say, ‘I told you so, sir.’ You whisper the magical name of Colvin in the porter’s ear, and he’ll immediately unlock the iron gate. You drive in, and your cab driver will think you’re a big deal. A lord mayor isn’t anything compared to that. Colvin’s door is the only one in the eastern side of the building. Give your card to him with ‘From R. L. S.’ written in the corner, and the rest will take care of itself. Henry James’s address is 34 De Vere Mansions West. I can’t remember where that is; I can’t even recall which side of the park it’s on. But it’s one of those big, empty streets that looks like Cromwell Road out in Kensington or Bayswater, or somewhere in between; anyway, Colvin will know how to direct you to Henry James. I’m not sending formal introductions since I’ve already taken the liberty of preparing both of them for your meeting.
Hoskyn is staying with us.
Hoskyn is crashing with us.
It is raining dismally. The Curaçoa track is hardly passable, but it must be trod to-morrow by the degenerate feet of their successor the Wallaroos. I think it a very good account of these last that we don’t think them either deformed or habitual criminals—they seem to be a kindly lot.
It’s raining heavily. The Curaçoa track is barely navigable, but it has to be walked tomorrow by the lesser Wallaroos. I think it's a pretty good indication of these Wallaroos that we don't see them as either deformed or regular criminals—they actually seem like a nice bunch.
The doctor will give you all the gossip. I have preferred in this letter to stick to the strictly solid and necessary. With kind messages from all in the house to all in the wardroom, all in the gunroom, and (may we dare to breathe it) to him who walks abaft, believe me, my dear Eeles, yours ever,
The doctor will share all the gossip. I've chosen to keep this letter focused on what’s truly important and necessary. Sending warm wishes from everyone in the house to everyone in the wardroom, everyone in the gunroom, and (can we even mention it?) to the one who's at the back, believe me, my dear Eeles, yours always,
R. L. Stevenson.
R. L. Stevenson.
p. 367to Sir Herbert Maxwell
Vailima, Samoa, December 1, 1894.
Vailima, Samoa, December 1, 1894.
DEAR SIR HERBERT,—Thank you very much for your long and kind letter. I shall certainly take your advice and call my cousin, the Lyon King, into council. It is certainly a very interesting subject, though I don’t suppose it can possibly lead to anything, this connection between the Stevensons and M’Gregors. Alas! your invitation is to me a mere derision. My chances of visiting Heaven are about as valid as my chances of visiting Monreith. Though I should like well to see you, shrunken into a cottage, a literary Lord of Ravenscraig. I suppose it is the inevitable doom of all those who dabble in Scotch soil; but really your fate is the more blessed. I cannot conceive anything more grateful to me, or more amusing or more picturesque, than to live in a cottage outside your own park-walls.—With renewed thanks, believe me, dear Sir Herbert, yours very truly,
Dear Sir Herbert,—Thank you so much for your long and thoughtful letter. I will definitely take your advice and consult my cousin, the Lyon King. It’s truly a fascinating topic, although I doubt it can lead to anything meaningful regarding the connection between the Stevensons and M’Gregors. Unfortunately, your invitation feels more like a joke to me. My chances of going to Heaven are about as real as my chances of visiting Monreith. Although I would love to see you, reduced to a cottage, a literary Lord of Ravenscraig. I suppose it’s the inevitable fate of all who get involved with Scottish land; but honestly, your situation seems much more enviable. I can’t imagine anything more delightful, amusing, or picturesque than living in a cottage just outside your park walls.—With my sincere thanks, believe me, dear Sir Herbert, yours very truly,
Robert Louis Stevenson.
Robert Louis Stevenson.
to Andrew Lang
Vailima, Samoa, December 1, 1894.
Vailima, Samoa, December 1, 1894.
MY DEAR LANG,—For the portrait of Braxfield, much thanks! It is engraved from the same Raeburn portrait that I saw in ’76 or ’77 with so extreme a gusto that I have ever since been Braxfield’s humble servant, and am now trying, as you know, to stick him into a novel. Alas! one might as well try to stick in Napoleon. The picture shall be framed and hung up in my study. Not only as a memento of you, but as a perpetual encouragement to do better with his Lordship. I have not yet received the p. 368transcripts. They must be very interesting. Do you know, I picked up the other day an old Longman’s, where I found an article of yours that I had missed, about Christie’s? I read it with great delight. The year ends with us pretty much as it began, among wars and rumours of wars, and a vast and splendid exhibition of official incompetence.—Yours ever,
MY DEAR LANG,—Thanks a lot for the portrait of Braxfield! It's taken from the same Raeburn painting I saw back in ’76 or ’77, and I liked it so much that I've been Braxfield’s loyal fan ever since. I'm currently trying, as you know, to include him in a novel. Unfortunately, that’s as difficult as trying to add Napoleon. The picture will be framed and displayed in my study, not just as a reminder of you but also as a constant motivation to do better with his Lordship. I still haven't received the p. 368 transcripts. They must be really interesting. By the way, I came across an old Longman’s the other day and found an article of yours that I had missed about Christie’s. I enjoyed reading it very much. The year is ending for us pretty much the same way it started, amidst wars and rumors of wars, and a huge display of official incompetence.—Yours always,
R. L. Stevenson.
R. L. Stevenson.
to Edmund Gosse
Vailima, Samoa, December 1, 1894.
Vailima, Samoa, Dec 1, 1894.
I AM afraid, MY DEAR WEG, that this must be the result of bribery and corruption! The volume to which the dedication stands as preface seems to me to stand alone in your work; it is so natural, so personal, so sincere, so articulate in substance, and what you always were sure of—so rich in adornment.
I AM afraid, MY DEAR WEG, that this must be the result of bribery and corruption! The volume that the dedication serves as a preface for seems to me to be unique in your work; it feels so natural, so personal, so sincere, so clear in its substance, and what you always had confidence in—so rich in embellishment.
Let me speak first of the dedication. I thank you for it from the heart. It is beautifully said, beautifully and kindly felt; and I should be a churl indeed if I were not grateful, and an ass if I were not proud. I remember when Symonds dedicated a book to me; I wrote and told him of ‘the pang of gratified vanity’ with which I had read it. The pang was present again, but how much more sober and autumnal—like your volume. Let me tell you a story, or remind you of a story. In the year of grace something or other, anything between ’76 and ’78 I mentioned to you in my usual autobiographical and inconsiderate manner that I was hard up. You said promptly that you had a balance at your banker’s, and could make it convenient to let me have a cheque, and I accepted and got the money—how much was it?—twenty or perhaps thirty pounds? I know not—but it was a great convenience. The same evening, or the next day, I p. 369fell in conversation (in my usual autobiographical and . . . see above) with a denizen of the Savile Club, name now gone from me, only his figure and a dim three-quarter view of his face remaining. To him I mentioned that you had given me a loan, remarking easily that of course it didn’t matter to you. Whereupon he read me a lecture, and told me how it really stood with you financially. He was pretty serious; fearing, as I could not help perceiving, that I should take too light a view of the responsibility and the service (I was always thought too light—the irresponsible jester—you remember. O, quantum mutatus ab illo!) If I remember rightly, the money was repaid before the end of the week—or, to be more exact and a trifle pedantic, the sennight—but the service has never been forgotten; and I send you back this piece of ancient history, consule Planco, as a salute for your dedication, and propose that we should drink the health of the nameless one, who opened my eyes as to the true nature of what you did for me on that occasion.
Let me start with the dedication. I truly appreciate it. It’s beautifully expressed and sincerely felt; I would be ungrateful not to feel thankful, and foolish not to take pride in it. I remember when Symonds dedicated a book to me; I wrote to him about the ‘rush of satisfied vanity’ I felt reading it. That feeling came back, but this time it was much more measured and autumn-like—just like your book. Let me share a story or remind you of one. Back in the year—whenever it was, sometime between ’76 and ’78—I told you, in my usual autobiographical and thoughtless way, that I was in a tight spot financially. You quickly offered that you had some money in the bank and could easily send me a check, which I accepted and used. How much was it? Twenty or maybe thirty pounds? I can’t recall, but it really helped. That same evening, or maybe the next day, I found myself chatting (in my typical autobiographical...” you know the rest) with someone from the Savile Club, whose name I can no longer remember; all that’s left is his figure and a hazy three-quarters view of his face. I mentioned to him that you had loaned me some money, casually saying it didn’t matter to you. He then lectured me, explaining how your financial situation really was. He was quite serious; I could tell he worried I’d take the matter too lightly and not appreciate the responsibility and the help you had given me (I’ve always been seen as too carefree—the irresponsible joker—you remember. Oh, how much I've changed from that!). If I recall correctly, the loan was repaid by the end of that week—or, to be precise and a bit pedantic, within the week—but I’ve never forgotten your kindness; and I share this piece of old history, consule Planco, as a gesture of thanks for your dedication, and I propose we raise a toast to the unnamed person who helped me understand the true significance of what you did for me back then.
But here comes my Amanuensis, so we’ll get on more swimmingly now. You will understand perhaps that what so particularly pleased me in the new volume, what seems to me to have so personal and original a note, are the middle-aged pieces in the beginning. The whole of them, I may say, though I must own an especial liking to—
But here comes my assistant, so we’ll move along more smoothly now. You might understand that what made me particularly happy about the new volume, what seems to have such a personal and original touch, are the middle-aged pieces at the start. I can say I like all of them, though I must admit I have a special fondness for—
‘I yearn not for the fighting fate,
That holds and hath achieved;
I live to watch and meditate
And dream—and be deceived.’
‘I don’t crave the fate of battle,
That captures and has conquered;
I live to observe and reflect
And dream—and be misled.’
You take the change gallantly. Not I, I must confess. It is all very well to talk of renunciation, and of course it has to be done. But, for my part, give me a roaring toothache! I do like to be deceived and to dream, but I have very little use for either watching or meditation. I was not born for age. And, curiously enough, I seem p. 370to see a contrary drift in my work from that which is so remarkable in yours. You are going on sedately travelling through your ages, decently changing with the years to the proper tune. And here am I, quite out of my true course, and with nothing in my foolish elderly head but love-stories. This must repose upon some curious distinction of temperaments. I gather from a phrase, boldly autobiographical, that you are—well, not precisely growing thin. Can that be the difference?
You handle the change with grace. Not me, I must admit. It's easy to talk about letting go, and of course, it needs to be done. But as for me, I'd rather have a painful toothache! I enjoy being fooled and dreaming, but I don't have much interest in watching or reflecting. I wasn't made for old age. Strangely enough, I seem to notice a different direction in my work compared to what stands out in yours. You're moving along steadily, adapting to your years in a fitting way. Meanwhile, I'm completely off my path, with nothing on my silly, aging mind but love stories. This must stem from some interesting difference in temperaments. I pick up from a boldly personal remark that you are—well, not exactly losing weight. Could that be the difference?
It is rather funny that this matter should come up just now, as I am at present engaged in treating a severe case of middle age in one of my stories—‘The Justice-Clerk.’ The case is that of a woman, and I think that I am doing her justice. You will be interested, I believe, to see the difference in our treatments. Secreta Vitæ, comes nearer to the case of my poor Kirstie. Come to think of it, Gosse, I believe the main distinction is that you have a family growing up around you, and I am a childless, rather bitter, very clear-eyed, blighted youth. I have, in fact, lost the path that makes it easy and natural for you to descend the hill. I am going at it straight. And where I have to go down it is a precipice.
It's pretty amusing that this topic is coming up now, as I'm currently working on a serious case of middle age in one of my stories—‘The Justice-Clerk.’ The case involves a woman, and I think I'm doing her justice. I believe you’ll find it interesting to see how our approaches differ. Secreta Vitæ is closer to the situation of my poor Kirstie. Now that I think about it, Gosse, I believe the main difference is that you have a family growing up around you, while I'm a childless, somewhat bitter, very clear-minded, and unfulfilled youth. In fact, I've lost the path that makes it easy and natural for you to descend the hill. I'm going straight for it. And where I have to go down, it's a steep drop.
I must not forget to give you a word of thanks for An English Village. It reminds me strongly of Keats, which is enough to say; and I was particularly pleased with the petulant sincerity of the concluding sentiment.
I must not forget to thank you for An English Village. It really reminds me of Keats, which says a lot; and I was especially impressed by the genuine frustration in the final sentiment.
Well, my dear Gosse, here’s wishing you all health and prosperity, as well as to the mistress and the bairns. May you live long, since it seems as if you would continue to enjoy life. May you write many more books as good as this one—only there’s one thing impossible, you can never write another dedication that can give the same pleasure to the vanished
Well, my dear Gosse, I wish you all the health and success in the world, as well as to your wife and kids. May you live a long life, as it seems you still have so much to enjoy. May you write many more books as wonderful as this one—but there's one thing that’s impossible: you'll never write another dedication that can bring the same joy to those who are no longer here.
Tusitala.
Tusitala.
FOOTNOTES
[11] In Underwoods the lines thus queried stand with the change: ‘Life is over; life was gay.’
[11] In Underwoods the lines thus questioned read: ‘Life is done; life was fun.’
[12] Prince Otto.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Prince Otto.
[20] The name of the hero in Dostoieffsky’s Le Crime et le Châtiment.
[20] The name of the hero in Dostoievsky’s Crime and Punishment.
[37] Suite anglaise.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ English Suite.
[48a] The Merry Men.
[48b] Memories and Portraits.
[48c] Underwoods.
[66] The sum was really £700.
The total was actually £700.
[70] ‘But she was more than
usual calm,
She did not give a single dam.’—Marjorie
Fleming.
[70] ‘But she was calmer than usual,
She didn't care at all.’—Marjorie Fleming.
[83] The secretary was really, I believe, Lord Pollington.
[83] The secretary was actually, I think, Lord Pollington.
[86] ‘Smith opens out his cauld
harangues
On practice and on morals.’
[86] 'Smith lays out his big speeches
On practical matters and ethics.'
The Rev. George Smith of Galston, the minister thus referred to by Burns (in the Holy Fair), was a great-grandfather of Stevenson on the mother’s side; and against Stevenson himself, in his didactic moods, the passage was often quoted by his friends when they wished to tease him.
The Rev. George Smith of Galston, mentioned by Burns (in the Holy Fair), was Stevenson’s great-grandfather on his mother’s side; and his friends often quoted the passage to tease Stevenson himself during his serious moments.
[114] The French; the Marquesas, Paumotus, and Tahiti being all dependencies of France.
[114] The French; the Marquesas, Paumotus, and Tahiti are all territories of France.
[132] King Kalakaua.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ King Kalakaua.
[133] This is the Canadian poet Mr. Archibald Lampman, the news of whose death reaches England as these sheets are preparing for the press.
[133] This is the Canadian poet Mr. Archibald Lampman, whose death has just been reported in England while these pages are being prepared for publication.
[137] Stevenson’s stepdaughter, Mrs. Strong, who was at this time living at Honolulu, and joined his party and family for good when they continued their voyage from thence in the following June.
[137] Stevenson’s stepdaughter, Mrs. Strong, who was living in Honolulu at the time, joined his party and family for good when they continued their journey from there that following June.
‘I make you to know my great affection. At the hour when you left us, I was filled with tears; my wife, Rui Telime, also, and all of my household. When you embarked I felt a great sorrow. It is for this that I went upon the road, and you looked from that ship, and I looked at you on the ship with great grief until you had raised the anchor and hoisted the sails. When the ship started I ran along the beach to see you still; and when you were on the open sea I cried out to you, “Farewell Louis”; and when I was coming back to my house I seemed to hear your voice crying “Rui farewell.” Afterwards I watched the ship as long as I could until the night fell; and when it was dark I said to myself, “If I had wings I should fly to the ship to meet you, and to sleep amongst you, so that I might be able to come back to shore and to tell Rui Telime, ‘I have slept upon the ship of Teriitera.’” After that we passed that night in the impatience of grief. Towards eight o’clock I seemed to hear your voice, “Teriitera—Rui—here is the hour for putter and tiro” (cheese and syrup). I did not sleep that night, thinking continually of you, my very dear friend, until the morning; being then still awake, I went to see Tapina Tutu on her bed, and alas, she was not there. Afterwards I looked into your rooms; they did not please me as they used to do. I did not hear your voice saying, “Hail Rui”; I thought then that you had gone, and that you had left me. Rising up, I went to the beach to see your ship, and I could not see it. I wept, then, until the night, telling myself continually, “Teriitera returns into his own country and leaves his dear Rui in grief, so that I suffer for him, and weep for him.” I will not forget you in my memory. Here is the thought: I desire to meet you again. It is my dear Teriitera makes the only riches I desire in this world. It is your eyes that I desire to see again. It must be that your body and my body shall eat together at one table: there is what would make my heart content. But now we are separated. May God be with you all. May His word and His mercy go with you, so that you may be well and we also, according to the words of Paul.
I want you to know how much I care about you. When you left us, I was overwhelmed with tears; my wife, Rui Telime, felt the same way, along with everyone in our household. When you set sail, I was filled with sadness. That's why I walked along the shore, watching you from that ship with deep sorrow until you raised the anchor and set the sails. As the ship started moving, I ran along the beach to catch a glimpse of you. When you were out at sea, I called out, “Farewell, Louis,” and on my way back home, it felt like I could hear your voice saying, “Rui, farewell.” After that, I kept my eyes on the ship for as long as I could until it got dark; when night came, I thought, “If I had wings, I would fly to the ship to meet you and spend the night with you, so I could return and tell Rui Telime, ‘I have slept on Teriitera's ship.’” We spent that night in anxious grief. Around eight o'clock, I could almost hear your voice saying, “Teriitera—Rui—it's time for putter and tiro” (cheese and syrup). I couldn't sleep that night, thinking about you, my dear friend, until morning. Still awake, I went to check on Tapina Tutu in her bed, and sadly, she wasn't there. Then I looked into your rooms; they didn’t bring me joy like they used to. I didn’t hear your voice saying, “Hail Rui”; I thought then that you had truly left me. I got up and went to the beach to see your ship, but I couldn’t find it. I cried until nightfall, constantly telling myself, “Teriitera returns to his own country and leaves his dear Rui in sorrow, causing me to suffer and weep for him.” I will not forget you in my thoughts. Here’s what I want: I hope to see you again. My dear Teriitera is the only treasure I desire in this world. It is your eyes I long to see again. Our bodies must share a meal at the same table; that would make my heart happy. But right now, we are apart. May God be with all of you. May His word and mercy accompany you, so that you may be well, and we too, as Paul said.
Ori A Ori, that is to say, Rui.’
Ori A Ori, that is to say, Rui.
[187] French bâtons rompus: disconnected thoughts or studies.
[187] French bâtons rompus: disjointed thoughts or studies.
[190] The Rev. Dr. Hyde, of Honolulu: in reference to Stevenson’s letter on Father Damien.
[190] The Rev. Dr. Hyde from Honolulu: regarding Stevenson’s letter about Father Damien.
[198] Afterwards re-named The Ebb Tide.
[201] His letters.
His letters.
[220] The Misadventures of John Nicholson.
[245] i.e. On the stage.
On stage.
[271] A character in The Wrecker.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A character in The Wrecker.
[272] The lad Austin Strong.
The guy Austin Strong.
[292] John Addington Symonds.
John Addington Symonds.
[298a] Across the Plains.
[298b] Volume of Sonnets by José Maria de Hérédia.
[298b] Collection of Sonnets by José Maria de Hérédia.
[311] The Window in Thrums, with illustrations by W. Hole, R.S.A. Hodder and Stoughton. 1892.
[311] The Window in Thrums, with illustrations by W. Hole, R.S.A. Hodder and Stoughton. 1892.
[320] This question is with a view to the adventures of the hero in St. Ives, who, according to Stevenson’s original plan, was to have been picked up from his foundered balloon by an American privateer.
[320] This question relates to the hero's adventures in St. Ives, who, according to Stevenson’s original plan, was supposed to be rescued from his crashed balloon by an American privateer.
[323] As to admire The Black Arrow.
[332] In the book the genealogy is given as a diagram. It has been converted to text for this transcription so it’s available for everyone, with the original diagram below.—DP.
[332] In the book, the family tree is presented as a diagram. It has been turned into text for this transcription so it's accessible to everyone, with the original diagram below.—DP.
[337] Word omitted in MS.
[347] Sentimental Tommy: whose chief likeness to R. L. S. was meant to be in the literary temperament and passion for the mot propre.
[347] Sentimental Tommy: whose main similarity to R. L. S. was intended to be in the literary character and love for the mot propre.
[350] Sic: query ‘least’?
‘least’?
[359] Of The Wrecker.
[361] Trieb, impulse
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Drive, impulse
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!